Skip to main content

Full text of "Debates That Led To The Creation Of The Fourteenth Amendment"

See other formats


Congressional  Debates 

of  the 

1 4th  Amendment 

to  the 

United  States  Constitution 


Electronic  Version  1.0 


Congressional  Globe.  39th  Congress  (18661  First  Session  pg.  1 - 4312 


CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE  ON  THE  14th  AMENDMENT 


Table  of  Contents 


The  Senate  - Apr  30,  1866. 
The  Senate  - May  2,  1866.. 
The  Senate  - May  14,  1866 
The  Senate  - May  15,  1866 
The  Senate  - May  17,  1866 
The  Senate  - May  21,  1866 
The  Senate  - May  23,  1866 
The  Senate  - May  24,  1866 
The  Senate  - May  29,  1866 
The  Senate  - May  30,  1866 
The  Senate  - May  31,  1866 
The  Senate  - June  4,  1866.. 
The  Senate  - June  5,  1866.. 
The  Senate  - June  6,  1866.. 
The  Senate  - June  7,  1866.. 
The  Senate  - June  8,  1866.. 


(2265) 

(2332  -2335), 

(2560) 

(2579  - 2580), 

(2636) 

(2710) 

(2764  - 2771), 
(2798  - 2804) 

(2869) 

(2890  - 2902) 
(2914-2921) 
(2938  - 2944) 
(2960  - 2965) 
(2984  - 2993) 
(3010-3011) 
(3026  - 3042) 


Speech  of  T.  O.  Howe,  in  the  United  States  Senate,  June  5 & 6,  1866 
Speech  of  Garrett  Davis,  in  the  United  States  Senate,  June  7,  1866 


The  House  - Apr  30,  1866 (2286  - 2287) 

The  House -May  1,  1866 (2313) 

The  House  - May  2,  1866 (2344) 

The  House  - May  5,  1866 (2394-2413) 

The  House  - May  7,  1866 (2430,  2433  - 2434) 

The  House  - May  8,  1866 (2458  - 2473) 

The  House  - May  9,  1866 (2498  -2513) 

The  House  - May  10,  1866 (2530  - 2545) 

The  House  - June  8,  1866 (3055) 

The  House  - June  13,  1866 (3144  - 3149) 


Speech  of  A.  J.  Rogers,  of  New  Jersey,  in  the  House,  June  13,  1866 


....Page  1 
....Page  1 
....Page  9 
....Page  9 
....Page  9 
....Page  9 
..Page  10 
..Page  25 
..Page  39 
..Page  41 
..Page  68 
..Page  86 
Page  101 
Page  1 1 0 
Page  130 
Page  134 

Page  171 
Page  192 

Page  220 
Page  223 
Page  223 
Page  223 
Page  271 
Page  274 
Page  308 
Page  343 
Page  380 
Page  381 

Page  396 


Forward 


These  are  the  Congressional  debates  leading  to  the  passage  in  Congress 
and  the  subsequent  submission  to  the  several  states  of  what  would  become 
the  fourteenth  amendment  to  the  United  States  Constitution.  The  link 
preceding  the  Table  of  Contents  may  be  used  to  view  the  actual  images 
used  in  the  processing  of  this  text.  Those  images  are  readable  but  not 
searchable.  Every  effort  has  been  made  to  ensure  the  accuracy  of  this  text. 
With  such  a volume  of  material  some  errors  are  inevitable.  If  you  find 
errors,  please  notify  me  at  Duetmaster<at>aol-dot-com.  This  is  electronic 
version  1.0.  When  sufficient  changes  are  found  necessary  I will  update 
this  document  and  change  the  version  number. 

The  purpose  of  making  this  document  was  simply  to  facilitate  a greater 
understanding  of  the  intent  of  those  who  implemented  this  change  to  our 
Constitution.  I will  not  give  my  views  on  this  subject  as  I wish  everyone 
reading  this  material  to  come  to  their  own  carefully  considered 
conclusions.  I will  state,  however,  that  the  Senate  debates  are  much  more 
informative  than  those  in  the  House.  If  your  time  is  limited  I would 
recommend  skipping  the  House  debates.  There  is  some  interesting 
information  in  the  House  debates  concerning  the  constitutional  issues  of 
the  presidential  actions  during  reconstruction  but  not  so  much  directly 
related  to  the  meaning  of  the  amendment  itself. 

I have  included  three  speeches  from  the  Appendix  to  the  Congressional 
Globe.  All  three  were  actually  given  before  Congress  and  thus  I felt 
necessary  to  include  them.  There  are  other  speeches  recorded  in  the 
Appendix  of  the  Congressional  Globe  but  as  far  as  I know  none  of  these 
other  speeches  were  actually  given  before  Congress  and  would  thus  have 
had  little  to  no  effect  in  the  debates.  This  is  the  reason  I excluded  them. 


1866  [April  30] 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


2265 


REPORTS  OF  COMMITTEES. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  The  joint  committee,  so  called,  on  reconstruction  have  directed  me  to  report,  first,  a joint 
resolution  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States;  second,  a bill  to  provide  for  restoring 
to  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  their  full  political  rights;  third,  a bill  declaring  certain  persons  ineligible  to 
office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  They  directed  me,  further,  in  reporting  this  resolution  and  bills, 
to  say  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  committee  to  accompany  them  with  an  extended  report  of  their  reasons,  and 
the  grounds  upon  which  they  report  them.  Unfortunately,  however,  such  has  been  the  situation  of  the  committee, 
relying  upon  the  chairman,  who  has  been  unable  to  attend  to  it  on  account  of  illness,  that  this  report  has  not  been 
drawn;  and  perhaps  we  may  ask  leave  to  submit  the  report  hereafter  in  connection  with  the  bills  and  resolution 
now  reported.  It  was  thought  advisable,  as  it  was  so  late  in  the  session,  not  to  withhold  the  measures  proposed  for 
action  for  the  reason  I have  stated.  It  is  very  possible  that  the  report  may  be  made  hereafter  if  it  shall  please  the 
Semite  to  receive  it. 

The  joint  resolution  (S.  R.  No.  78)  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States;  the  bill 
(S.  No.  292)  to  provide  for  restoring  to  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  their  full  political  rights;  and  the  bill  (S. 

No.  293)  declaring  certain  persons  ineligible  to  office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  were  severally 
read  a first  time  by  their  titles,  and  passed  to  a second  reading. 

2332 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  2, 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  I ask  leave  to  introduce  at  this  time,  for  the  purpose  of  having  it  printed,  an  amendment  to 
the  bill  (S.  No.  292)  to  provide  for  restoring  to  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  their  full  political  rights. 

Mr.  POMEROY.  I ask  for  the  reading  of  the  amendment. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  It  will  be  read  if  there  be  no  objection. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment,  which  was  to  strike  out  section  one  of  the  bill  and  to  insert  the  following 
in  lieu  thereof: 

That  whenever  any  one  of  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  shall  ratify  the  above  proposed 
amendmen  t,  as  required  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  shall  conform  its  constitution  and 
laws  thereto,  the  Senators  and  Representatives  from  such  State,  after  the  4th  day  of  March,  1867,  if  found 
duly  elected  and  qualified,  shall,  upon  taking  the  required  oaths,  be  admitted  into  Congress:  Provided, 
That  Senators  and  Representatives  from  Tennessee  and  Arkansas,  respectively,  shall  be  admitted,  if 
elected  and  qualified  as  aforesaid,  when  either  of  said  States  shall  ratify,  as  aforesaid,  said  proposed 
amendment. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  Mr.  President,  I beg  permission  to  say  that  this  amendment  embodies  the  views  I presented 
to  the  committee,  and  I introduce  it  at  this  time  so  that  it  may  be  printed  and  examined  before  the  Senate  proceeds 
to  the  consideration  of  the  bill.  I invite  attention  to  the  fact  that  by  this  amendment  Senators  and  Representatives 
from  the  so-called  confederate  States  are  not  allowed  to  take  their  seats  in  Congress  until  the  4th  day  of  March, 
1867,  with  the  exception  of  Tennessee  and  Arkansas,  giving  the  loyal  States  an  opportunity,  if  they  desire  so  to 
do,  to  make  the  proposed  constitutional  amendment  a part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  before  that 
time.  Should  the  loyal  States  adopt  that  amendment,  I have  little  doubt  that  it  would  be  adopted  by  enough  of  the 
other  States  to  make  it  a part  of  the  Constitution  before  the  4th  of  March,  1867;  but  if  the  loyal  States  should 
refuse  to  adopt  the  amendment  and  say  that  they  do  not  want  the  guarantees  and  security  for  which  it  provides, 
then,  so  far  as  I am  advised  at  present,  I can  see  no  good  reason  for  refusing  any  longer  to  receive  representation 
from  these  insurgent  States.  Tennessee  and  Arkansas  are  made  exceptions.  Their  Senators  and  Representatives  are 
to  be  received  as  soon  as  they  ratify  this  constitutional  amendment;  and  I believe,  from  the  condition  of  their 
people  and  the  character  of  their  constitutions  and  laws,  that  they  are  entitled  to  a precedence  over  the  other  States 
that  have  been  in  rebellion.  I believe  that  this  amendment  is  better  in  all  respects  than  the  original  section;  but  if 
the  Senate,  after  consideration,  decides  otherwise,  I shall  cheerfully  acquiesce  in  its  judgment. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  order  to  print  will  be  entered  if  there  be  no  objection. 

Mr.  DIXON.  Mr.  President,  I ask  leave  to  give  notice  of  my  intention  to  offer,  by  way  of  amendment  to  the 
bill  and  resolutions  reported  by  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction,  and  as  a substitute  therefor,  the  following 
joint  resolution: 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  Sates  of  America  in  Congress 


1 


assembled,  That  the  interests  of peace  and  the  interests  of  the  Union  require  the  admission  of  every > State 
to  its  share  in  public  legislation  whenever  it  presents  itself  not  only  in  an  attitude  of  loyalty  and 
harmony,  but  in  the  persons  of  representatives  whose  loyalty  cannot  be  questioned  under  any 
constitutional  or  legal  test. 

I ask  the  consent  of  the  Senate  to  say  a few  words  in  explanation  of  my  views  on  the  subject. 

What  the  country  expected  from  Congress  was  a practical  scheme  for  hastening  the  reestablishment  of  all  the 
States  in  their  full  constitutional  relations.  This  report  produces  a plan  which  must  inevitably  put  off  this  end,  so 
strongly  desired  and  demanded.  Does  any  one  believe  that  the  southern  States  will  accept  the  proposed 
constitutional  amendment?  Certainly  they  will  decline.  They  will  say,  "Let  us  see  what  the  next  elections  in  the 
North  develop.  This  Congress  may  recommend  the  amendment;  the  next  Congress,  which  is  to  be  chosen  in  the 
fall  of  the  present  year,  and  which  may  meet  on  the  5th  of  March,  1867,  may  be  of  a different  mind.  It  may  repeal 
all  that  this  Congress  has  enacted;  we  had  better  wait." 

The  "restoration  of  the  States  to  their  practical  relations  in  the  Union,"  as  Mr.  Lincoln  happily  phrased  it,  is 
therefore  put  off,  if  this  report  is  accepted,  for  at  least  another  year;  and  the  practical  result  of  the  labors  of  the 
reconstruction  committee  will  be  to  have  made  up  a platform  on  which  those  who  choose  to  stand  upon  it  may  go 
before  the  country  at  the  fall  election.  That  is  all;  and  in  our  judgment  that  is  not  enough  to  satisfy  the  country. 

It  is  hardly  worth  while  to  discuss  the  merits  of  measures  which  to  be  valid  most  be  accepted  by  communities 
which  are  sure  to  reject  them;  but  we  may  remark  that  it  is  not  probable  so  heavily  taxed  and  so  poor  a people  as 
those  of  the  southern  States  will  assume  the  payment  of  the  enormous  and  wastefully  contracted  rebel  debt,  and 
that  no  party  would  ever  dare  to  go  before  the  people  of  this  country  with  a proposition  for  the  United  States  to 
assume  this  debt,  whose  certificates  are  held  chiefly  by  foreign  speculators  upon  our  national  ruin.  Further,  that  it 
is  scarcely  probable  the  people  who  have  a majority  in  the  South  will  voluntarily  disfranchise  themselves;  and  that 
the  extremes  to  which  partisan  passions  have  been  inflamed  in  Tennessee  by  the  disfranchisement  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  population  there,  does  not  encourage  practical  men  to  look  for  the  fruits  of  peace  from  such  a policy 
enforced  elsewhere. 

Even  the  reconstruction  committee  acknowledge  that  "it  is  expedient  that  the  States  lately  in  insurrection 
should,  at  the  earliest  day  consistent  with  the  future  peace  and  safety  of  the  Union,  be  restored  to  full  participation 
in  all  political  rights."  Now,  what  have  we  already  to  "secure  future  peace  and  safety?"  In  the  first  place,  we  have 
the  civil  rights  act,  under  which  any  citizen  who  is  denied  justice  by  local  or  State  courts  is  empowered  to  appeal 
to  the  United  States  court,  which  is  commanded,  with  all  its  machinery,  to  interfere  in  his  behalf;  and  if  necessary, 
to  use  the  military  power  of  the  United  States  to  secure  him  justice.  Surely  no  citizen  need  suffer  wrong  while  this 
act  remains.  In  the  next  place,  we  have  a form  of  oath,  prescribed  by  Congress;  which  makes  it  impossible  for  any 
one  who  voluntarily  engaged  in  rebellion  to  enter  Congress  or  to  hold  any  Federal  office  without  committing 
perjury,  for  which  he  may  and  ought  to  be  indicted  and  punished.  Finally,  we  have  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  for  a 
whole  year,  during  which,  with  a wise  and  conciliatory  policy,  we  may  hope  the  labor  question  in  the  South  will 
assume  something  of  its  normal  condition. 

But  let  us  not  forget,  on  the  other  hand,  the  dangers  which  attend  impracticable  measures.  Suppose,  going 
before  the  people  on  this  platform,  built  by  the  congressional  committee,  we  are  beaten.  In  that  event  we  may  be 
sure  that  the  next  Congress  will  not  only  refuse  to  make  the  demands  which  this  one  makes,  but  it  will  most 
probably  repeal  the  civil  rights  act  and  the  test  oath;  and  thus  our  own  imprudence  will  have  sacrificed  the  great 
objects  we  have  already  gained. 

The  amendment  proposed  is  right  enough,  if  the  reconstruction  committee  can  get  any  southern  State  to 
accept  it.  But  unless  they  do  so,  it  is  of  course  only  a shot  in  the  air,  which  may  be  right  and  true,  but  will  hit 
nowhere — unless  indeed  it  falls  upon  the  heads  of  the  gunners.  Is  it  not  far  wiser  for  Congress  to  make  sure  of 
what  it  has  done;  to  cry  "Enough  for  this  time;"  to  be  content  that  it  has  secured  the  supremacy  of  law  and  justice 
in  all  our  territory;  and  to  admit  at  once  to  their  seats  all  Representatives  and  Senators  who  can  take  the  prescribed 
oaths? 

One  Congress  cannot  bring  about  the  millennium;  there  are  years  to  come  in  which  we  may  all  join  upon  a 
platform  of  larger  liberty,  and  argue  the  questions  and  urge  the  reforms  which  still  remain.  For  this  time  we  have 
reason  to  be  content;  for  we  have  put  down  armed  resistance  to  the  laws,  and  Congress  has  given  us,  in  the  civil 
rights  act,  a guarantee  for  free  speech  in  every  part  of  the  Union.  It  is  our  own  fault  if,  having  thus  secured  the 
right  to  argue,  we  do  not  enlighten  prejudice  and  mere  opposition,  and  show  that  equal  liberty  is  the  best  for  all. 

What  I have  read  seems  to  me  so  wise  and  just,  that  I have  adopted  it  as  the  best  expression  which  I can  make 
of  my  own  views.  It  is  the  leading  editorial  article  in  the  New  York  Evening  Post  of  May  1,  a journal  which 


2 


certainly  is  not  excelled  in  ability,  patriotism,  and  influence  by  any  newspaper  in  this  country.  Coming  from  such 
a source.  1 cannot  but  hope  that  these  wise,  calm,  and  statesmanlike  views  may  have  some  influence  even  in  this 
body,  as  they  certainly  will  have  among  the  intelligent  people  of  the  United  States.  They  express,  in  my  judgment, 
the  calm  and  resolute  convictions  of  thinking  men,  and  will,  so  soon  as  public  opinion  can  legitimately  declare 
itself,  take  the  form  and  be  clothed  with  the  authority  of  public  law. 

Leave  was  granted  to  introduce  the  joint  resolution  (S.  R.  No.  81)  providing  for  the  representation  of  the 
several  States  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States;  which  was  read  twice  by  its  title. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  1 wish  to  make  a single  remark  upon  the  proposition  of  the  honorable  Senator  from 
Connecticut.  Fie  thinks  that  the  remarks  which  he  read  from  the  New  York  Evening  Post  are  so  very  wise,  so  very 
just,  that  he  has  some  hope  to  use  his  own  language,  that  they  may  not  be  without  their  effect  even  upon  the 
members  of  this  body;  thus,  I suppose,  intending  to  intimate  that  the  last  place  where  wise  and  just  views  could  be 
expected  to  have  any  effect  would  be  upon  the  members  of  this  body.  Sir,  we  have  not  given  ourselves  over  to  the 
keeping  of  the  honorable  Senator  from  Connecticut,  or  those  who  act  with  him.  We  do  not  pretend  to  any  very 
particular  wisdom  or  any  particular  sense  of  justice;  but  we  who  were  on  the  joint  committee  of  fifteen,  and  who 
are  most  immediately  touched  by  the  remark,  feel  that  at  any  rate  we  have  tried  to  do  our  duty.  We  have  been  in 
session  a considerable  length  of  time  but  not  longer  than  we  deemed  it  absolutely  necessary  in  order  to  reach  a 
conclusion,  and  in  reaching  that  conclusion  we  have  been  obliged  to  take  into  consideration  a great  many  things: 
first,  what  it  would  be  wise  and  just  to  do,  and  next  what,  if  it  is  wise  and  just,  we  can  do;  what  would  be 
acceptable  in  the  first  place  to  Congress,  and  in  the  next  place  what  would  be  acceptable  to  the  people. 
Unquestionably  in  the  committee  there  was  very  considerable  difference  of  opinion.  That  difference  of  opinion 
had  to  be  reconciled.  I do  not  suppose  that  the  scheme  as  presented  would  be  exactly  in  all  particulars  what  would 
suit  perhaps  a large  number;  but  the  question  is  one  beyond  mere  personal  opinion,  and  mere  adherence  to 
personal  opinion  or  personal  feeling  either;  and  the  committee,  after  much  deliberation,  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  its  duty  was  to  agree  upon  that  which  seemed  to  be  the  best 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2333 

scheme  with  regard  to  reconstruction  upon  which  they  could  come  to  a unanimous  or  nearly  unanimous 
agreement. 

The  proposition  made  by  the  honorable  Senator  from  Oregon  this  morning  would  indicate,  for  instance,  that  he  is 
not  exactly  satisfied  with  the  result  to  which  the  committee  came.  I really,  with  all  respect  to  my  friend  from 
Oregon,  beg  leave  to  say  that  when  a committee  after  great  deliberation  has  come  to  a conclusion  upon  a subject 
which  has  been  assented  to  and  reported,  at  any  rate  the  members  of  the  committee  should  abstain  from  pressing 
individual  views  in  advance  of  the  general  action  of  the  body  to  which  the  report  has  been  made,  because  it  has  a 
tendency  to  weaken  the  effect  of  the  report  itself. 

I accede  to  what  has  been  said  by  the  honorable  Senator  from  Connecticut  with  regard  to  the  eminent  standing 
of  the  press  from  which  he  has  read;  but,  eminent  as  it  is,  I think  it  is  not  immodest  on  the  part  of  the  committee  of 
fifteen,  selected  with  very  considerable  care,  and,  with  one  exception,  perhaps,  composed  of  gentlemen  eminently 
fitted  for  the  position  which  was  assigned  to  them,  to  suppose  that  after  months  of  deliberation,  after  great  study 
and  reflection,  after  careful  examination  of  the  evidence  before  them,  not  only  as  to  what  was  wise  to  do,  but  as  to 
what  could  be  done,  the  united  opinions  of  a very  large  majority  of  them  might  be  supposed  to  come  about  as  near 
the  right  as  the  opinion  of  an  individual  who  may  happen  to  write  in  the  columns  of  a newspaper.  I acknowledge, 
as  a general  rule,  that  the  editor  of  a newspaper  knows  by  intuition  far  more  of  the  state  of  the  country  and  what  is 
wise  to  be  done,  no  matter  what  his  age,  or  what  his  position,  than  Congress  can  possibly  know;  but  I think,  at  any 
rate,  a little  faith  should  be  given  to  a committee  of  Congress,  so  large  as  this  committee,  and  to  Congress  itself, 
devoting  itself  carefully  to  the  study  of  the  great  questions  on  which  it  proposes  to  act.  1 cannot  agree  with  my 
honorable  friend  from  Connecticut,  that  because  the  opinions  which  he  read  happen  to  appear  in  a press  of 
character  they  are  therefore  so  conclusive  as  at  once  to  overturn  all  the  conclusions  to  which,  after  much 
deliberation,  the  committee  have  arrived.  At  any  rate  1 shall  beg  leave  to  ask,  when  the  proper  time  comes,  for  the 
careful  consideration  of  the  Senate  of  all  these  important  questions;  and  having  no  pride  of  opinion  on  the  subject, 
if  Congress  shall  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  scheme  which  has  been  presented  needs  amendment  and 
alteration,  I shall  submit  with  perfect  willingness  and  perfect  contentment,  in  the  hope  that  something  wiser  and 
better  will  be  reached;  but  until  we  come  to  the  discussion  I am  unwilling  to  admit,  even  upon  the  authority  of  the 
New  York  Evening  Post,  that  what  we  have  done  cannot  be  acceptable  to  the  people  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  DIXON.  I suppose  the  Senator  from  Maine  did  not  intend,  in  his  opening  remarks,  to  question  my  right  to 


3 


offer  the  amendment. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Not  at  all;  I only  suggested  to  the  Senator  that  when  he  stated  that  the  wisdom  of  those 
remarks  of  the  Post  might,  he  hoped,  have  some  effect  even  upon  this  body,  it  was  rather  an  intimation  that  this 
body  could  not  be  expected  to  act  wisely  and  justly. 

Mr.  DIXON.  The  word  "even,"  as  used  by  me,  may  have,  I think,  a different  meaning  from  what  the  Senator 
supposes.  My  meaning  was  that  those  remarks  ought  to  have  influence,  even  upon  so  distinguished  and  so  wise  a 
body  as  this;  but  I will  consent  to  strike  out  the  word  "even,"  if  it  is  offensive  to  the  Senator. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Not  at  all. 

Mr.  DIXON.  I meant  to  say,  and  I now  repeat,  that  even  in  such  a body  as  the  Senate  of  the  United  States, 
words  of  wisdom  like  these  might  have  their  effect.  I certainly  would  be  the  last  person  to  reflect  on  the  Senate,  or 
to  reflect  on  the  committee,  but  I suppose  I have  a right  to  say  that  I do  not  think  the  report  of  the  committee 
contains  all  the  wisdom  which  even  may  exist  in  the  Senate  or  in  the  committee  itself. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  I beg  leave  to  say  a word  with  regard  to  that  report  and  the  measure  which  the  committee 
have  proposed.  But  for  my  great  respect  for  the  members  of  that  committee  and  its  chairman,  and  were  I not 
forbidden  by  my  knowledge  that  they  are  incapable  of  such  a thing,  from  the  bare  reading  of  their  reported 
propositions  1 should  suppose  that,  as  this  writer  intimates,  whose  language  I have  adopted,  the  object  of  the 
report  was  to  present  a scheme  which  could  not  be  accepted.  I am  forbidden  to  entertain  such  an  opinion  by  my 
great  respect  for  the  committee.  I know  they  are  incapable  of  anything  of  that  sort,  and  I therefore  am  obliged  to 
suppose  that  they  thought  this  might  be  accepted,  that  it  might  possibly,  under  some  supposable  circumstances, 
calm  the  agitation  which  is  prevailing  on  this  subject,  and  result  in  the  readmission  of  members  from  the  late  rebel 
States.  That,  no  doubt,  was  their  intention;  but  I beg  leave  to  say  that  it  seems  to  me  that  it  is  utterly  impossible 
that  that  should  ever  be  the  effect  of  it.  For  example,  allow  me  to  particularize.  After  the  States  have  accepted 
these  terms,  after  they  are  represented  in  this  body  and  in  the  House  of  Representatives  for  a period  of  nearly  four 
years,  if  they  accept  the  proposition  next  fall,  they  are  to  be  denied  the  right  of  voting  for  their  own 
Representatives  in  Congress;  for  we  are  told  every  day,  and  I believe  it  is  to  a certain  extent  true  in  some  States, 
that  the  whole  mass  of  the  people  participated  in  the  rebellion,  or  at  least,  in  the  language  of  the  report,  "adhered" 
to  it.  The  language  of  the  report  does  not  exclude  merely  those  who  were  original  conspirators,  but  all  who  may 
finally  have  adhered  to  the  rebellion.  Now,  consider  that  proposition  for  a moment.  These  States  are  to  be 
represented  in  the  other  House  and  in  this  body  after  having  accepted  these  tenns,  and  still  their  representatives 
are  to  be  chosen  without  the  votes  of  the  people.  I would  ask,  who  is  to  vote?  The  colored  men  cannot  vote.  Take 
South  Carolina  or  Mississippi  or  Georgia.  Who  is  to  choose  Representatives  in  those  States?  I will  not  say  it  is  a 
mockery,  because  my  respect  for  the  committee  forbids;  but  1 must  say  that  it  does  seem  to  me  that  no  man  can 
expect  that  any  of  these  States  will  ever  accept  the  terms  proposed.  1 agree  with  the  Evening  Post  on  that  point.  I 
will  say  further  that  I am  not  sure,  if  they  would  accept  it,  they  ever  ought  to  be  permitted  to  vote  at  all. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  1 wish  to  ask  the  Senator  a question.  I have  the  impression  that  President  Johnson  has  said, 
over  and  over  again,  that  the  government  of  these  States  ought  to  be  exercised  by  the  loyal  portion,  those  who  had 
been  loyal  to  the  Union. 

Mr.  DIXON.  In  the  first  place,  I beg  leave  to  say  to  the  Senator  from  Maine  that  it  makes  no  difference  to  me, 
in  forming  my  opinions,  what  the  President  or  any  other  man  says.  If  the  President  had  said  so,  it  would  not  be  of 
binding  authority  on  me,  unless  my  judgment  approved  it.  In  the  next  place,  I say  that  I agree  with  the  sentiment, 
not  because  the  President  said  it,  but  because  I believe  it  is  a true  and  correct  sentiment.  But  that  is  not  what  the 
report  says.  The  report  of  the  committee  does  not  say  that  only  loyal  men  can  vote.  I know  the  President  says  that; 
everybody  says  it  who  thinks  as  I do;  but  the  question  is,  what  is  a loyal  man? 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Did  he  not  say  those  who  had  been  loyal,  those  who  had  not  participated  in  the  rebellion, 
should  be  those  intrusted  with  the  Government?  Was  not  that  his  recommendation  in  regard  to  Tennessee? 

Mr.  DIXON.  When  these  States  are  again  regarded  as  members  of  the  Union,  if  they  accept  the  tenns  of 
readmission  proposed  to  them,  all  loyal  men  at  the  time  ought  to  be  permitted  to  vote.  1 will  not  say  that  the 
exception  made  in  one  clause  of  the  report  is  not  correct,  that  certain  leaders  be  disfranchised;  but  1 say  that  to 
disfranchise  a whole  people,  to  tell  them  that  they  may  send  members  to  Congress  and  still  shall  not  vote  for  them 
— for  that  is  the  result  of  it — to  say,  "You  may  be  represented,  but  you  shall  not  vote,"  seems  a mockery.  Under  it 
there  might  hardly  be  twenty  voters,  possibly,  in  a State. 

Mr.  President,  why  did  I read  the  article  from  the  New  York  Evening  Post?  Not  as  an  authority.  It  struck  me 
that  the  views  were  so  correct  and  so  sound  that  I desired  to  adopt  them  as  my  own,  and  I was  very  certain  that  the 
source  from  which  those  ideas  came  would  have  great  weight  with  the  loyal  people  of  this  country,  and  properly 


4 


so;  that  that  paper  had  a character  for  loyalty  and  for  patriotism  and  for  ability  and  for  honesty  and  integrity  which 
gave  it  weight;  that  what  came  from  the  distinguished  and  venerable  editor  of  that  paper  was  entitled  to  weight, 
even  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  and  therefore  I read  the  article  and  adopted  its  language. 

I have  only  one  word  more  to  say.  I am  extremely  desirous — no  man  can  be  more  desirous  than  I am — to 
unite  upon  some  plan  which  shall  pacify  the  country,  and  which  shall  restore  and  reconstruct  the  Union.  I had 
hoped  this  committee  would  propose  something  which  would  accomplish  that.  As  to  the  plan  proposed,  1 am 
utterly  hopeless  with  regard  to  its  producing  any  good  effect.  1 may  be  mistaken.  I have  the  highest  respect,  I need 
not  say,  for  the  members  of  the  committee.  I know  they  are  patriotic;  but  I think  they  are  utterly  mistaken,  and  1 
think  I have  the  right  to  say  it,  in  all  respect  to  them. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  The  Senator  front  Connecticut  has  gone  into  a discussion  of  the  merits  of  the  report.  I said 
nothing  of  the  merits  of  the  report.  I did  not  intend  to  say  anything,  and  1 do  not  now,  on  that  subject.  I merely  rise 
to  say  that  1 choose  to  avoid  anything  of  that  description  until  the  report  comes  properly  before  the  Senate,  when, 
if  I have  sufficient  strength,  I shall  endeavor  to  explain  the  views  of  the  committee  upon  that  subject  so  far  as  it 
may  become  my  duty  to  explain  them.  In  the  mean  time  I suppose  we  are  to  have  gentlemen  giving  us  the 
opinions,  which  I think  we  can  find  out  for  ourselves,  of  different  persons  throughout  the  country.  I wish  only  to 
say  that,  notwithstanding  my  respect  for  each  and  all  of  those  who  may  choose  to  instruct  us  on  the  subject,  we 
have  a duty  to  discharge,  and  must  discharge  it  in  the  best  way  we  can  upon  our  own  views  and  sentiments  as  to 
what  the  condition  of  the  country  demands. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  There  seems  to  be  some  controversy  between  the  Senator  from  Connecticut  and  the  Senator 
from  Maine  as  to  what  are,  at  this  time,  the  opinions  of  the  President  of  the  United  States;  and  occupying  the 
peculiar  relations  which  the  Senator  from  Connecticut  does  to  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  country,  I desire  to 
refer,  as  he  has  done,  to  a newspaper,  one  published  in  this  city,  purporting  to  give  the  last  revised  opinions  of  the 
President,  and  to  inquire  of  him  whether  or  not  they  are  authentic.  I hold  in  my  hand  the  National  Intelligencer  of 
this  morning,  which  contains  an  article  represented  to  me  to  have  been  telegraphed  from  the  precincts  of  the 
White  House  to  the  various  newspapers  in  the  country,  headed,  "The  President  and  his  Cabinet  in  Council:" 

"It  is  understood  that  at  the  Cabinet  meeting  yesterday  the  President  invited  an  expression  of  opinion  from  the 
heads  of  Departments  respecting  the  propositions  reported  on  Monday  last  by  the  congressional  committee  on 
reconstruction.  An  interesting  and  animated  discussion  is  said  to  have  ensued,  in  the  course  of  which,  if  rumor  be 
true,  Secretary  Seward  declared  himself  in  very  decided  and  emphatic  terms  against  the  plan  of  the  committee  and 
in  favor  of  the  immediate  admission  of  loyal  representatives  from  the  lately  rebellious  States. 

"Secretary  McCulloch  was  as  positive  as  the  Secretary  of  State  in  his  opposition  to  the  plan  recommended  by 
the  committee,  and  expressed  himself  strongly  in  favor  of  an  immediate  consummation  of  the  President's 
restoration  policy  by  the  admission  into  Congress  of  loyal  men  from  the  southern  States, 

"Secretary  Stanton  was  equally  decided  in  his  opposition  to  the  committee's  propositions,  was  for  adhering  to 
the  policy  which  had  been  agreed  upon  and  consistently  pursued  by  the  Administration,  and  was  gratified  that  the 
President  had  bought  the  subject  to  the  consideration  of  the  Cabinet. 

"Secretary  Welles  was  unequivocally  against  the  committee’s  was  earnest  in  scheme,  and  his  support 

2334 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  2, 

of  the  President's  policy,  comprehending  the  instant  admission  in  to  Congress  of  loyal  representatives  from 
the  States  lately  in  rebellion. 

"Secretary  Harlan  was  rather  reticent,  and  expressed  no  opinion." 

"Postmaster  General  Dennison  was  in  favor  of  carrying  out  the  restoration  policy  of  the  President,  but 
expressed  some  doubts  as  to  the  precise  time  at  which  loyal  representatives  from  the  southern  States  should  be 
admitted  to  seats  in  Congress. 

"Attorney  General  Speed  was  not  present  at  the  meeting  being  on  a visit  to  his  home  in  Kentucky.  The 
President  was  earnest  in  his  opposition  to  the  report  of  the  committee,  and  declared  himself  against  all  conditions- 
precedent  to  the  admission  of  loyal  representatives  from  the  southern  States  in  the  shape  of  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  or  the  passage  of  laws.  He  insisted  that  under  the  Constitution  no  State  could  be  deprived  of  its  equal 
suffrage  in  the  Senate,  and  that  Senators  and  Representatives  ought  to  be  at  once  admitted  into  the  respective 
Houses,  as  prescribed  by  law  and  the  Constitution.  He  was  for  a rigid  adherence  to  the  Constitution  as  it  is,  and 
remarked  that,  having  sustained  ourselves  under  it  during  a terrible  rebellion,  he  thought  that  the  Government 
could  be  restored  without  a resort  to  amendments.  He  remarked  in  general  terms  that  if  the  organic  law  is  to  be 
changed  at  all,  it  should  be  it  a time  when  all  the  States  and  all  the  people  can  participate  in  the  alteration." 


5 


Now,  Mr.  President,  if  I understand  the  force  of  language,  that  is  not  the  position  that  the  President  of  the 
United  States  has  hitherto  occupied.  If  I understand  it — and  perhaps  the  Senator  from  Connecticut  can  set  me 
right  if  I am  in  error — the  President  of  the  United  States  now  insists  that  these  States  shall  be  immediately 
represented;  that  they  are  entitled,  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  to  immediate  representation  in  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  without  any  antecedent  conditions,  and  the  most  of  his  Cabinet  concur  in 
that  opinion.  I suppose  that  this  is  the  antagonist  proposition  that  is  put  forth  from  the  White  House  in  opposition 
to  the  report  of  the  committee  of  fifteen,  commonly  called  the  committee  on  reconstruction — the  immediate 
unconditional  admission,  without  any  terms,  without  any  conditions,  of  the  representatives  of  those  States  and  of 
the  people  of  those  States. 

Mr.  SUMNER  obtained  the  floor. 

Mr.  DIXON.  I ask  the  Senator  to  yield  to  me  for  a moment  to  reply  to  the  Senator  from  Iowa. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  Certainly. 

Mr.  DIXON.  The  Senator  from  Iowa  intimated  in  his  opening  remarks  that  I had  some  peculiar  knowledge  or 
means  of  knowledge  of  the  President's  views.  He  spoke  of  the  "peculiar  relations"  in  which  I stand  to  the 
President.  The  Senator  is  entirely  mistaken  in  regard  to  that.  My  relations  to  the  President  are  precisely  similar  to 
those  of  the  Senator  himself.  I have  seen  the  President  but  once  within  the  space  of  two  mouths,  and  then  for  not 
over  five  minutes.  I take  his  views  from  his  written,  published  statements. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  If  the  Senator  will  excuse  me,  the  fact  that  the  Senator's  resolution  was  identical  in  spirit  and 
almost  in  terms  with  the  language  attributed  in  the  National  Intelligencer  of  this  morning  to  the  President  led  me 
to  infer — 

Mr.  DIXON.  If  it  is  identical  in  spirit,  then  the  Senator  is  mistaken  in  another  point  when  he  says  that  the 
President  has  now  taken  new  views  and  new  grounds.  He  says  that  the  language  attributed  to  the  President  in  the 
paper  from  which  he  has  read,  is  identical  in  spirit  with  the  resolution  that  I have  offered.  My  resolution  is  taken 
from  the  President's  veto  message  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill  more  than  two  months  ago;  so  that  the  Senator 
will  see  that  he  is  mistaken  in  supposing  that  there  has  been  any  change  in  the  President's  views,  if  mine  are 
identical  with  his;  and  I do  not  suppose  there  has  been  any  change.  I do  not  suppose  that  the  President  has 
changed  from  the  views  contained  in  that  resolution.  I copied  the  resolution  from  the  words  of  the  President 
contained  in  that  veto  message  because  I thought  they  were  extremely  well  expressed  and  because  they  were  my 
views. 

Now,  I desire  to  say  with  regard  to  this  resolution  of  mine,  that  I have  not  offered  it  in  consequence  of  any 
consultation  with  any  human  being.  I have  not  seen  the  President  or  any  member  of  the  Cabinet  or  any  human 
being  with  regard  to  it.  I read  the  article  in  the  Evening  Post,  and  it  struck  me  as  being  true  and  as  coming  from  a 
source  entitling  it  to  great  weight  and  authority.  I knew  it  would  be  respected  by  this  body  from  the  character  of 
the  writer.  I thought  it  correct,  and  it  was  exactly  in  accordance  with  my  sentiments. 

I say  this  because  it  might  possibly  be  supposed  from  what  the  Senator  said  that  this  resolution  of  mine  has 
been  offered  in  consequence  of  some  consultation.  Sir,  I am  in  consultation  with  nobody.  I attempt  to  act  here  as  a 
Senator  in  accordance  with  my  own  views  of  right.  I may  be  wrong;  but  I am  under  the  lead  of  no  master  and  no 
man.  I care  not  what  the  President  or  anybody  else  thinks.  If  what  he  does  and  says  is  right,  I support  him;  if  they 
are  wrong,  I denounce  him.  That,  I take  it,  is  the  position  of  every  Senator.  No  man  is  worthy  of  being  a Senator 
unless  that  is  his  position.  I repeat  that  I have  offered  this  resolution  without  consultation  with  anybody. 

Now,  a single  word  as  to  the  President's  views.  I do  not  see  that  there  is  any  very  great  contradiction.  It  cannot 
be  supposed  that  the  President  will  in  every  statement  which  he  makes  of  his  views  express  every  single  shade  of 
idea  that  he  may  have  heretofore  expressed.  He  thinks  that  the  southern  States  should  be  represented.  How  and  by 
whom?  Take  all  his  language  together,  and  it  is  by  loyal  men  when  they  come  here  in  an  attitude  of  harmony  and 
loyalty  to  the  Government  and  are  represented  by  loyal  men.  That  is  what  my  resolution  says;  that  is  what  the 
President  says,  and  I believe  that  is  his  view. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  I did  not  intend  to  convey  the  idea  that  the  Senator  from  Connecticut  has  a master;  but  I 
submit,  after  all  he  has  said,  that  I was  perfectly  justified  in  saying  that  peculiar  relations  subsisted  between  him 
and  the  President,  when  he  himself  admits  that  he  went,  not  only  for  the  spirit,  but  for  the  identical  language  of  his 
resolution,  to  the  celebrated  veto  message  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  on  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill. 

Mr.  DIXON.  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  for  a resolution  to  be  offered  in  language  taken  from  a message  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States.  It  is  frequently  done,  and  it  is  very  proper,  as  it  strikes  me.  In  some  remarks  that  I 
had  the  honor  of  making  about  two  months  ago  in  the  Senate,  I embodied  that  extract  from  the  message  of  the 
President  as  the  expression  of  my  own  views.  I then  said  that  I thought  it  was  right,  and  I have  now  offered  it  in 


6 


the  form  of  a resolution. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  When  I rose  a moment  ago  1 intended  to  make  a remark  in  reply  to  the  Senator  from 
Connecticut,  but  the  question  seems  to  have  drifted  out  of  sight.  I will  observe,  however,  that  the  question 
involved  in  his  proposition  is  so  important  that  I never  regret — 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I should  like  to  know  if  the  unfinished  business  does  not  come  up  at  this  time. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  Chair  was  about  to  remark  that  the  morning  hour  has  expired,  and  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  Chair  to  call  up  the  unfinished  business  of  yesterday. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  1 have  no  objection  to  allowing  the  special  order  to  pass  over  informally  for  a few  moments 
to  afford  Senators  an  opportunity  to  make  explanations  on  this  subject. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  order  of  the  day  can  only  be  laid  aside  by  unanimous  consent.  No 
objection  being  made,  it  is  laid  aside  informally. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  I was  about  to  say  that  the  proposition  involved  in  the  resolution  of  the  Senator  from 
Connecticut  is  so  important  that  it  may  be  considered  as  perhaps  always  in  order  to  discuss  it.  I do  not  know  that 
we  ought  to  pass  a day  without  discussing  it  in  some  way.  I certainly  do  not  deprecate  this  discussion;  but  while  I 
say  that,  I am  very  positive  on  another  point:  I should  deprecate  any  effort  now  to  precipitate  a decision  on  that 
question;  and  I most  sincerely  hope  that  the  Senator  from  Maine,  the  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
reconstruction,  who  has  this  matter  in  charge,  will  bear  that  in  mind.  I do  not  believe  that  Congress  at  this  moment 
is  in  a condition  to  give  the  country  the  best  proposition  on  this  important  subject.  1 am  afraid  that  that  excellent 
committee  has  listened  too  much  to  voices  from  without,  insisting  that  there  must  be  an  issue  presented  to  the 
country.  For  myself,  I have  always  thought  that  that  call  was  premature.  There  is  no  occasion  now  for  an  issue  to 
be  presented  to  the  country.  There  are  no  elections  in  any  States.  The  election  in  Connecticut  is  over.  The  election 
in  New  Hampshire  is  over.  There  are  to  be  no  elections  before  next  autumn.  What  is  the  occasion,  then,  for  an 
issue  to  be  presented  to  the  country?  I see  none,  unless  Congress,  after  a most  careful  and  mature  discussion  of  the 
whole  subject,  is  able  to  present  an  issue  on  which  we  can  all  honestly  and  as  one  phalanx  go  forward  to  battle. 

I do  not  intend  to  be  drawn  into  a premature  discussion  of  the  issue  presented  by  the  report  of  the  committee 
on  reconstruction.  I merely  speak  now  to  the  question  of  time.  I am  sure  that  that  report  could  not  have  been  made 
in  the  last  week  of  March.  I am  equally  sure  that  if  the  committee  had  postponed  their  report  until  the  last  week  of 
May  they  would  have  made  a better  one  than  they  have  made  in  the  last  week  of  April.  I hope,  therefore, 
following  out  that  idea,  that  all  decision  of  this  question  will  be  postponed  as  long  as  possible,  to  the  end  that  all 
just  influences  may  come  to  Congress  from  the  country,  and  that  Congress  itself  may  be  inspired  by  the  fullest 
and  amplest  consideration  of  the  whole  question. 

Why,  sir,  there  is  the  evidence  which  has  been  laid  before  this  committee.  We  have  not  yet  seen  it  together. 
That  evidence  ought  to  be  together;  it  ought  to  be  laid  before  the  whole  country;  and  we  ought  to  have  returning  to 
us  from  the  country  the  just  influence  which  the  circulation  of  that  evidence  is  calculated  to  cause.  1 am  sure  that 
wherever  that  evidence  is  read  the  people  will  say  Congress  is  justified  in  insisting  upon  security  for  the  future. 

To  that  end,  I take  it,  the  evidence  was  taken,  and  1 hope  that  Congress  will  not  act  until  we  get  the  natural  and 
legitimate  influences  from  that  evidence. 

But,  sir,  allow  me  to  say,  by  way  of  comment  on  the  proposition  of  the  Senator  from  Connecticut,  that  it 
seems  to  me  my  excellent  friend,  when  he  brought  forward  his  proposition,  forgot  two  things. 

Mr.  DIXON.  Probably  more  than  that. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  He  says  probably  more  than  that;  but  the  two  things  he  forgot  were  so  great,  so  essential,  that 
to  forget  them  was  to  forget  everything.  In  the  first  place,  he  forgot  that  we  had  been  in  a war;  and  in  the  second 
place,  he  forgot  that  four  million  human  beings  had  been  changed  from  a condition  of  slavery  to  freedom.  Those 
two  great  ruling  facts  my  excellent  friend  forgot,  evidently,  when  he  drew  up  his  proposition.  He  forgot  that  we 
had  been  in  a war,  because  he  fails  to  make  any  provision  for  that  security  which  common  sense  and  common 
prudence,  the  law  of  nations,  and  every  instinct  of  the  human  heart  require  should  be  made.  He  provides  no 
guarantee.  Sir,  the  essential  thing  at  this  moment,  is  a guarantee.  The  Senator  abandons  that;  but  it  is  because  he 
forgets  that  we  have  been  in  a war.  If  I,  like  the  Senator  from  Connecticut,  could  forget  this  terrible  war,  with  all 
the  blood  and  treasure  that  it  has  cost  us,  I,  too,  could  forget  the  guarantees;  but  as  that  war  is  always  in  any  mind, 
the  Senator  will  pardon  me  if  I insist  that  we  shall  have  guarantees. 

Mr.  DIXON.  If  the  Senator  will  allow  me — 

Mr.  SUMNER.  In  one  moment  I shall  have  done.  In  the  second  place,  I have  said  that  my  excellent  friend 
forgets  that  four  million  human  beings  have  been  changed  in  their  condition.  Four  million  slaves  have  been 
declared  to  be  freemen;  and  by  whom,  and 


7 


1866 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


2335 


by  what  power?  By  the  national  Government;  and  let  me  say  that,  as  the  national  Government  gave  that  freedom, 
it  belongs  to  the  national  Government  to  secure  it.  The  national  Government  cannot  leave  those  men  whom  it  has 
made  free  to  the  guardianship  or  custody  or  tender  mercies  of  any  other  government.  It  is  bound  to  take  them  into 
its  own  keeping,  to  surround  them  all  by  its  own  protecting  power,  and  invest  them  with  all  the  rights  and 
conditions  which  in  the  exercise  of  its  best  judgment  shall  seem  necessary  to  that  end.  All  that  my  excellent  friend 
has  absolutely  forgotten.  It  is  not  in  his  mind.  If  I could  bring  myself  to  such  an  obliviousness,  if  I could  bathe  so 
completely  in  the  waters  of  Lethe  as  my  excellent  friend  from  Connecticut  seems  to  have  done  daily  in  these 
recent  times,  I could  join  him  in  the  support  of  his  proposition. 

Mr.  DIXON.  One  word  in  reply  to  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts,  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  The 
Senator  says  that  I have  forgotten  many  things,  and  among  others  the  guarantees  required  by  the  four  million 
slaves  who  have  been  emancipated.  I desire  to  ask  the  Senator  what  guarantee  those  persons  have  in  the 
proposition  reported  by  the  committee.  The  Senator  exhausted  all  the  terms  of  opprobrium  in  the  English 
language  in  denouncing  a resolution  which  was  before  the  Senate  some  time  since,  and  which  contained  the  only 
guarantee  for  the  colored  race  that  is  contained  in  this  report.  The  only  guarantee  which  he  says  he  keeps 
constantly  in  his  mind,  and  which  I have  forgotten,  contained  in  this  report  is  that  providing  that  if  those  persons 
are  not  allowed  to  vote  in  the  States  in  which  they  reside  they  shall  not  be  counted  in  the  apportionment  of 
Representatives.  The  Senate  has  not  yet  forgotten — the  echoes  are  still  ringing  in  this  Hall — what  the  Senator  said 
in  regard  to  that  proposition.  If  the  English  language  contains  any  tenn  of  reproach,  if  it  can  be  coined  into  any 
form  or  shape  of  opprobrium  which  he  did  not  exhaust  on  that  subject,  and  some  of  which  my  friend  from  Maine 
[Mr.  Fessenden]  cited  as  beauties  of  rhetoric,  I am  mistaken.  I think  he  could  have  gone  no  further  in  denouncing 
that  very  proposition  which  is  the  only  guarantee  in  this  report;  and  yet  he  says  I have  forgotten  that  they  require 
guarantees.  I beg  leave  to  remind  the  Senator  that  he  too  has  forgotten  his  own  words  on  that  subject. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  Not  at  all. 

The  resolution  of  Mr.  Dixon  was  ordered  to  he  printed. 


8 


2560 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


May  14, 


RECONSTRUCTION, 

Mr.  STEWART.  I desire  to  offer,  for  the  purpose  of  amendment  to  the  joint  resolution  (S.  R.  No.  78)  reported 
by  the  committee  of  fifteen,  the  proposition  which  I now  submit.  It  defines  what  is  meant  by  "citizens,"  in  the  first 
article  of  the  proposed  constitutional  amendment,  and  strikes  out  the  third  section  as  reported  by  the  committee. 

I also  desire  to  offer,  as  a substitute  for  the  two  bills  reported  by  the  committee,  a bill  embodying  both  of 
those  bills  in  one;  and  providing,  further,  that  when  the  constitutional  amendment,  as  I propose  to  change  it,  shall 
have  been  adopted  by  the  requisite  majority,  and  any  State  lately  in  insurrection  shall  have  consented  to  the 
conditions  named  in  the  bill,  that  State  may  be  admitted,  with  an  alternative  offering  them,  as  I proposed  before, 
with  a slight  limitation,  amnesty  for  an  extension  of  suffrage  by  themselves  in  their  State  constitutions.  I propose, 
in  other  words,  to  give  them  the  alternative  of  enfranchising  or  disfranchising  — of  disfranchising  as  proposed  by 
the  committee,  or  of  enfranchising  and  receiving  amnesty. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  Chair  will  state  that  the  bills  and  joint  resolution  to  which  the  Senator 
proposes  to  offer  amendments,  are  not  now  before  the  Senate;  but  this  will  be  regarded  by  the  Chair  as  notice  that 
the  Senator  will,  when  these  questions  come  up,  propose  the  amendments  which  he  has  now  submitted. 

Mr.  STEWART.  I desire  now  simply  to  have  an  order  for  their  printing. 

The  proposed  amendments  were  received  informally,  and  ordered  to  he  printed. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2579 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Before  the  Senate  proceeds  with  the  regular  business  of  the  day,  I wish  to  say  a word  in 
reference  to  the  report  of  the  committee  on  reconstruction,  or  rather  the  joint  resolution  which  has  been  passed  by 
the  House  of  Representatives,  and  is  now  upon  the  table  of  the  Senate,  reported  by  that  committee.  Many  inquiries 
have  been  made  of  me  by  gentlemen  as  to  when  I proposed  to  call  up  the  resolution  which  has  been  passed  by  the 
other  House,  for  action 

2580 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  15, 

on  the  part  of  the  Senate,  and  we  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  we  shall  ask  the  Senate  to  proceed  to  the 
consideration  of  that  resolution  on  Monday  next;  and  I beg  also  to  express  the  hope  that  when  it  is  taken  up  we 
may  devote  the  entire  hours  of  the  Senate,  with  the  exception,  of  course,  of  the  morning  hour  each  day,  strictly  to 
the  consideration  of  that  business,  and  with  the  expectation,  or  the  hope  at  least,  that  we  shall  be  able  to  dispose  of 
it  in  the  course  of  the  week. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Does  the  Senator  say  that  he  has  consulted  all  the  members  of  the  committee? 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I consulted  all  who  were  present  at  the  time.  I did  not  consult  the  Senator  from  Maryland 
because  he  was  not  in  his  seat.  I will  now  only  repeat  the  hope  I before  expressed,  that  we  may  take  up  the  subject 
on  Monday  next  and  confine  ourselves  to  its  consideration,  with  the  idea  that  we  may  be  able  to  finish  it  in  the 
course  of  next  week. 

2636 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  17, 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  WADE  submitted  an  amendment  which  he  intends  to  offer  to  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  when  it  comes  up  for  consideration. 

The  amendment  was  received,  and  ordered  to  be  printed. 

2710 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  21, 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I desire  to  make  a remark  to  Senators,  in  consequence  of  the  notice  which  I gave  a week 
ago  that  I should  today  call  up  the  joint  resolution  reported  by  the  committee  on  reconstruction,  which  has  already 
been  passed  by  the  House  of  Representatives.  I am  obliged,  today,  to  ask  the  indulgence  of  the  Senate,  and  to  say 
that  I shall  not  desire  them  to  proceed  with  that  matter  until  Wednesday.  I am  utterly  unable,  myself,  to  take 
charge  of  it;  but  whatever  may  be  my  own  condition  on  Wednesday,  I shall  expect  the  Senate  to  proceed  with  the 
consideration  of  the  subject.  I defer  calling  it  up  until  Wednesday  morning,  when  I hope  to  have  the  attention  of 
the  Senate  to  it. 


9 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


May  23, 


2764 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  proceeded  to  consider  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  was  read  as  follows: 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled, 

(two  thirds  of  both  Houses  concurring,)  That  the  following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of  the 
several  States  as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which,  when  ratified  by  three  fourths  of 
said  Legislatures,  shall  be  valid  as  part  of  the  Constitution,  namely: 

ARTICLE  — . 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty’,  or  property,  without 
due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
the  Union,  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever,  in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Mr.  President,  I regret  that  the  state  of  the  health  of  the  honorable  Senator  from  Maine  [Mr. 
Lessenden]  who  is 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2765 

chairman,  on  the  part  of  the  Senate,  of  the  joint  committee  of  fifteen,  is  such  as  to  disable  him  from  opening  the 
discussion  of  this  grave  and  important  measure.  I was  anxious  that  he  should  take  the  lead,  and  the  prominent 
lead,  in  the  conduct  of  this  discussion,  and  still  entertain  the  hope  that  before  it  closes  the  Senate  will  have  the 
benefit  of  a full  and  ample  statement  of  his  views.  For  myself,  I can  only  promise  to  present  to  the  Senate,  in  a 
very  succinct  way,  the  views  and  the  motives  which  influenced  that  committee,  so  far  as  I understand  those  views 
and  motives,  in  presenting  the  report  which  is  now  before  us  for  consideration,  and  the  ends  it  aims  to  accomplish. 

The  joint  resolution  creating  that  committee  intrusted  them  with  a very  important  inquiry,  an  inquiry 
involving  a vast  deal  of  attention  and  labor.  They  were  instructed  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  insurgent 
States,  and  authorized  to  report  by  bill  or  otherwise  at  their  discretion.  I believe  that  I do  not  over-state  the  truth 
when  I say  that  no  committee  of  Congress  has  ever  proceeded  with  more  fidelity  and  attention  to  the  matter 
intrusted  to  them.  They  have  been  assiduous  in  discharging  their  duty.  They  have  instituted  an  inquiry,  so  far  as  it 
was  practicable  for  them  to  do  so,  into  the  political  and  social  condition  of  the  insurgent  States.  It  is  very  true, 
they  have  not  visited  any  localities  outside  of  the  city  of  Washington  in  order  to  obtain  information;  but  they  have 
taken  the  testimony  of  a great  number  of  witnesses  who  have  been  summoned  by  them  to  Washington,  or  who 
happened  to  be  in  Washington,  and  who  had  some  acquaintance  with  the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  insurgent 
States.  I think  it  will  be  the  judgment  of  the  country  in  the  end  that  that  committee,  so  far  as  the  procuring  of 
testimony  upon  this  subject  is  concerned,  has  been  not  only  industrious  and  assiduous,  but  impartial  and  entirely 
fair.  I know  that  such  has  been  their  aim.  I know  that  it  has  not  been  their  purpose  to  present  to  Congress  and  the 
country  in  their  report  anything  unfair  or  one-sided,  or  anything  of  a party  tendency.  Our  anxiety  has  been  to 
ascertain  the  whole  truth  in  its  entire  length  and  breadth,  so  far  as  the  facilities  given  us  would  warrant. 

One  result  of  their  investigations  has  been  the  joint  resolution  for  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  now  under  consideration.  After  most  mature  deliberation  and  discussion,  reaching  through  weeks 
and  even  months,  they  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  necessary,  in  order  to  restore  peace  and  quiet  to  the 


10 


country  and  again  to  impart  vigor  and  efficiency  to  the  laws,  and  especially  to  obtain  something  in  the  shape  of  a 
security  for  the  future  against  the  recurrence  of  the  enormous  evils  under  which  the  country  has  labored  for  the 
last  four  years,  that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  ought  to  be  amended;  and  the  project  which  they  have 
now  submitted  is  the  result  of  their  deliberations  upon  that  subject. 

The  first  section  of  the  amendment  they  have  submitted  for  the  consideration  of  the  two  Houses  relates  to  the 
privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  several  States,  and  to  the  rights  and  privileges  of  all  persons,  whether 
citizens  or  others,  under  the  laws  of  the  United  States.  It  declares  that — 

No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of 
the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process 
of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  is  a general  prohibition  upon  all  the  States,  as  such,  from  abridging  the  privileges 
and  immunities  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States.  That  is  its  first  clause,  and  I regard  it  as  very  important.  It  also 
prohibits  each  one  of  the  States  from  depriving  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process  of  law, 
or  denying  to  any  person  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  State  the  equal  protection  of  its  laws. 

The  first  clause  of  this  section  relates  to  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  as  such, 
and  as  distinguished  from  all  other  persons  not  citizens  of  the  United  States.  It  is  not,  perhaps,  very  easy  to  define 
with  accuracy  what  is  meant  by  the  expression,  "citizen  of  the  United  States,"  although  that  expression  occurs 
twice  in  the  Constitution,  once  in  reference  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  in  which  instance  it  is  declared 
that  none  but  a citizen  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President,  and  again  in  reference  to  Senators, who  are  likewise 
to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States.  Undoubtedly  the  expression  is  used  in  both  those  instances  in  the  same  sense  in 
which  it  is  employed  in  the  amendment  now  before  us.  A citizen  of  the  United  States  is  held  by  the  courts  to  be  a 
person  who  was  bom  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States  and  subject  to  their  laws.  Before  the  adoption  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  citizens  of  each  State  were,  in  a qualified  sense  at  least,  aliens  to  one 
another,  for  the  reason  that  the  several  States  before  that  event  were  regarded  by  each  other  as  independent 
Governments,  each  one  possessing  a sufficiency  of  sovereign  power  to  enable  it  to  claim  the  right  of 
naturalization;  and,  undoubtedly,  each  one  of  them  possessed  for  itself  the  right  of  naturalizing  foreigners,  and 
each  one,  also,  if  it  had  seen  fit  so  to  exercise  its  sovereign  power,  might  have  declared  the  citizens  of  every  other 
State  to  be  aliens  in  reference  to  itself.  With  a view  to  prevent  such  confusion  and  disorder,  and  to  put  the  citizens 
of  the  several  States  on  an  equality  with  each  other  as  to  all  fundamental  rights,  a clause  was  introduced  in  the 
Constitution  declaring  that  "the  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens 
in  the  several  States." 

The  effect  of  this  clause  was  to  constitute  ipso  facto  the  citizens  of  each  one  of  the  original  States  citizens  of 
the  United  States.  And  how  did  they  antecedently  become  citizens  of  the  several  States?  By  birth  or  by 
naturalization.  They  became  such  in  virtue  of  national  law,  or  rather  of  natural  law  which  recognizes  persons  bom 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  every  country  as  being  subjects  or  citizens  of  that  country.  Such  persons  were,  therefore, 
citizens  of  the  United  States  as  were  born  in  the  country  or  were  made  such  by  naturalization;  and  the  Constitution 
declares  that  they  are  entitled,  as  citizens,  to  all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States. 

They  are,  by  constitutional  right,  entitled  to  these  privileges  and  immunities,  and  may  assert  this  right  and  these 
privileges  and  immunities,  and  ask  for  their  enforcement  whenever  they  go  within  the  limits  of  the  several  States 
of  the  Union. 

It  would  be  a curious  question  to  solve  what  are  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  of  each  of  the  States 
in  the  several  States.  I do  not  propose  to  go  at  any  length  into  that  question  at  this  time.  It  would  be  a somewhat 
barren  discussion.  But  it  is  certain  the  clause  was  inserted  in  the  Constitution  for  some  good  purpose.  It  has  in 
view  some  results  beneficial  to  the  citizens  of  the  several  States,  or  it  would  not  be  found  there;  yet  I am  not 
aware  that  the  Supreme  Court  have  ever  undertaken  to  define  either  the  nature  or  extent  of  the  privileges  and 
immunities  thus  guarantied.  Indeed,  if  my  recollection  serves  me,  that  court,  on  a certain  occasion  not  many  years 
since,  when  this  question  seemed  to  present  itself  to  them,  very  modestly  declined  to  go  into  a definition  of  them, 
leaving  questions  arising  under  the  clause  to  be  discussed  and  adjudicated  when  they  should  happen  practically  to 
arise.  But  we  may  gather  some  intimation  of  what  probably  will  be  the  opinion  of  the  judiciary  by  referring  to  a 
case  adjudged  many  years  ago  in  one  of  the  circuit  courts  of  the  United  States  by  Judge  Washington;  and  I will 
trouble  the  Senate  but  for  a moment  by  reading  what  that  very  learned  and  excellent  judge  says  about  these 
privileges  and  immunities  of  the  citizens  of  each  State  in  the  several  States.  It  is  the  case  of  Corfield  vs.  Coryell, 
found  in  4 Washington's  Circuit  Court  Reports,  page  380.  Judge  Washington  says: 

"The  next  question  is  whether  this  act  infringes  that  section  of  the  Constitution  which  declares  that 


11 


'the  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several 
States?' 

"The  inquiry  is,  what  are  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States?  We  feel  no 
hesitation  in  confining  these  expressions  to  those  privileges  and  immunities  which  are  in  their  nature 
fundamental,  which  belong  of  right  to  the  citizens  of  all  free  Governments,  and  which  have  at  all  times 
been  enjoyed  by  the  citizens  of  the  several  States  which  compose  this  Union  from  the  time  of  their 
becoming  free,  independent,  and  sovereign.  What  these  fundamental  principles  are  it  would,  perhaps,  be 
more  tedious  than  difficult  to  enumerate.  They  may,  however,  be  all  comprehended  under  the  following 
general  heads:  protection  by  the  Government,  the  enjoyment  of  life  and  liberty,  with  the  right  to  acquire 
and  possess  property  of  even > kind,  and  to  pursue  and  obtain  happiness  and  safety,  subject  nevertheless 
to  such  restraints  as  the  Government  may  justly  prescribe  for  the  general  good  of  the  whole.  The  right  of 
a citizen  of  one  State  to  pass  through  or  to  reside  in  any  other  State,  for  purposes  of  trade,  agriculture, 
professional  pursuits,  or  other-wise;  to  claim  the  benefit  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus;  to  institute  and 
maintain  actions  of  any  kind  in  the  courts  of  the  State;  to  take,  hold,  and  dispose  of property,  either  real 
or  personal,  and  an  exemption  from  higher  taxes  or  impositions  than  are  paid  by  the  other  citizens  of  the 
State,  may  be  mentioned  as  some  of  the  particular  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  which  are  clearly 
embraced  by  the  general  description  of privileges  deemed  to  be  fundamental,  to  which  may  be  added  the 
elective  franchise,  as  regulated  and  established  by  the  laws  or  constitution  of  the  State  in  which  it  is  to  be 
exercised.  These,  and  many  others  which  might  be  mentioned,  are,  strictly  speaking,  privileges  and 
immunities,  and  the  enjoyment  of  them  by  the  citizens  of  each  State  in  every  other  State  was  manifestly 
calculated  (to  use  the  expressions  of  the  preamble  of  the  corresponding  provision  in  the  old  Articles  of 
Confederation)  'the  better  to  secure  and  perpetuate  mutual  friendship  and  intercourse  among  the  people 
of  the  different  States  of  the  Union. '" 

Such  is  the  character  of  the  privileges  and  immunities  spoken  of  in  the  second  section  of  the  fourth  article  of 
the  Constitution.  To  these  privileges  and  immunities,  whatever  they  may  be  — for  they  are  not  and  cannot  be 
fully  defined  in  their  entire  extent  and  precise  nature  — to  these  should  be  added  the  personal  rights  guarantied 
and  secured  by  the  first  eight  amendments  of  the  Constitution;  such  as  the  freedom  of  speech  and  of  the  press;  the 
right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble  and  petition  the  Government  for  a redress  of  grievances,  a right 
appertaining  to  each  and  all  the  people;  the  right  to  keep  and  to  bear  arms;  the  right  to  be  exempted  from  the 
quartering  of  soldiers  in  a house  without  the  consent  of  the  owner;  the  right  to  be  exempt  from  unreasonable 
searches  and  seizures,  and  from  any  search  or  seizure  except  by  virtue  of  a warrant  issued  upon  a formal  oath  or 
affidavit;  the  right  of  an  accused  person  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  of  the  accusation  against  him,  and  his  right  to 
be  tried  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  vicinage;  and  also  the  right  to  be  secure  against  excessive  bail  and  against  cruel 
and  unusual  punishments. 

Now,  sir,  here  is  a mass  of  privileges,  immunities,  and  rights,  some  of  them  secured  by  the  second  section  of 
the  fourth  article  of  the  Constitution,  which  I have  recited,  some  by  the  first  eight  amendments  of  the  Constitution 
and  it  is  a fact  well  worthy  of  attention  that  the  course  of  decision  of  our  courts  and  the  present  settled  doctrine  is, 
that  all  these  immunities,  privileges,  rights,  thus  guarantied  by  the  Constitution  or  recognized  by  it,  are  secured  to 
the  citizen  solely  as  a citizen  of  the  United  States  and  as  a party  in  their  courts.  They  do  not  operate  in  the 
slightest  degree  as  a restraint  or  prohibition  upon  State  legislation.  States  are  not  affected  by  them,  and  it  has  been 
repeatedly  held  that  the  restriction  contained  in  the  Constitution  against  the  taking  of  private  property  for  public 
use  without  just  compensation  is  not  a restriction  upon  State  legislation,  but  applies  only  to  the  legislation  of 
Congress. 

Now,  sir,  there  is  no  power  given  in  the  Constitution  to  enforce  and  to  carry  out  any  of  these  guarantees.  They 
are  not  powers  granted  by  the  Constitution  to  Congress,  and  of  course 

2766 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  23, 

do  not  come  within  the  sweeping  clause  of  the  Constitution  authorizing  Congress  to  pass  all  laws  necessary  and 
proper  for  carrying  out  the  foregoing  or  granted  powers,  but  they  stand  simply  as  a bill  of  rights  in  the 
Constitution,  without  power  on  the  part  of  Congress  to  give  them  full  effect;  while  at  the  same  time  the  States  are 
not  restrained  from  violating  the  principles  embraced  in  them  except  by  their  own  local  constitutions,  which  may 
be  altered  from  year  to  year.  The  great  object  of  the  first  section  of  this  amendment  is,  therefore,  to  restrain  the 
power  of  the  States  and  compel  them  at  all  times  to  respect  these  great  fundamental  guarantees.  How  will  it  be 
done  under  the  present  amendment?  As  I have  remarked,  they  are  not  powers  granted  to  Congress,  and  therefore  it 


12 


is  necessary,  if  they  are  to  be  effectuated  and  enforced,  as  they  assuredly  ought  to  be,  that  additional  power  should 
be  given  to  Congress  to  that  end.  This  is  done  by  the  fifth  section  of  this  amendment,  which  declares  that  "the 
Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this  article."  Here  is  a direct 
affirmative  delegation  of  power  to  Congress  to  carry  out  all  the  principles  of  all  these  guarantees,  a power  not 
found  in  the  Constitution. 

The  last  two  clauses  of  the  first  section  of  the  amendment  disable  a State  from  depriving  not  merely  a citizen 
of  the  United  States,  but  any  person,  whoever  he  may  be,  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process  of  law, 
or  from  denying  to  him  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws  of  the  State.  This  abolishes  all  class  legislation  in  the 
States  and  does  away  with  the  injustice  of  subjecting  one  caste  of  persons  to  a code  not  applicable  to  another.  It 
prohibits  the  hanging  of  a black  man  for  a crime  for  which  the  white  man  is  not  to  be  hanged.  It  protects  the  black 
man  in  his  fundamental  rights  as  a citizen  with  the  same  shield  which  it  throws  over  the  white  man.  Is  it  not  time, 
Mr.  President,  that  we  extend  to  the  black  man,  I had  almost  called  it  the  poor  privilege  of  the  equal  protection  of 
the  law?  Ought  not  the  time  to  be  now  passed  when  one  measure  of  justice  is  to  be  meted  out  to  a member  of  one 
caste  while  another  and  a different  measure  is  meted  out  to  the  member  of  another  caste,  both  castes  being  alike 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  both  bound  to  obey  the  same  laws,  to  sustain  the  burdens  of  the  same  Government, 
and  both  equally  responsible  to  justice  and  to  God  for  the  deeds  done  in  the  body? 

But,  sir,  the  first  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  does  not  give  to  either  of  these  classes  the  right  of 
voting.  The  right  of  suffrage  is  not,  in  law,  one  of  the  privileges  or  immunities  thus  secured  by  the  Constitution.  It 
is  merely  the  creature  of  law.  It  has  always  been  regarded  in  this  country  as  the  result  of  positive  local  law,  not 
regarded  as  one  of  those  fundamental  rights  lying  at  the  basis  of  all  society  and  without  which  a people  cannot 
exist  except  as  slaves,  subject  to  a despotism. 

As  I have  already  remarked,  section  one  is  a restriction  upon  the  States,  and  does  not,  of  itself,  confer  any 
power  upon  Congress.  The  power  which  Congress  has,  under  this  amendment,  is  derived,  not  from  that  section, 
but  from  the  fifth  section,  which  gives  it  authority  to  pass  laws  which  are  appropriate  to  the  attainment  of  the  great 
object  of  the  amendment.  I look  upon  the  first  section,  taken  in  connection  with  the  fifth,  as  very  important.  It 
will,  if  adopted  by  the  States,  forever  disable  every  one  of  them  from  passing  laws  trenching  upon  those 
fundamental  rights  and  privileges  which  pertain  to  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  to  all  persons  who  may 
happen  to  be  within  their  jurisdiction.  It  establishes  equality  before  the  law,  and  it  gives  to  the  humblest,  the 
poorest,  the  most  despised  of  the  race  the  same  rights  and  the  same  protection  before  the  law  as  it  gives  to  the 
most  powerful,  the  most  wealthy,  or  the  most  haughty.  That,  sir,  is  republican  government,  as  I understand  it,  and 
the  only  one  which  can  claim  the  praise  of  a just  Government.  Without  this  principle  of  equal  justice  to  all  men 
and  equal  protection  under  the  shield  of  the  law,  there  is  no  republican  government  and  none  that  is  really  worth 
maintaining. 

The  second  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  reads  as  follows: 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
the  Union,  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever,  in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens — 

That  is,  citizens  as  to  whom  the  right  of  voting  is  denied  or  abridged — 

shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

It  is  very  true,  and  I am  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  acknowledge  it,  that  this  section  of  the  amendment  does  not 
recognize  the  authority  of  the  United  States  over  the  question  of  suffrage  in  the  several  States  at  all;  nor  does  it 
recognize,  much  less  secure,  the  right  of  suffrage  to  the  colored  race.  I wish  to  meet  this  question  fairly  and 
frankly;  I have  nothing  to  conceal  upon  it;  and  I am  perfectly  free  to  say  that  if  I could  have  my  own  way,  if  my 
preference's  could  be  carried  out,  I certainly  should  secure  suffrage  to  the  colored  race  to  some  extent  at  least;  for 
I am  opposed  to  the  exclusion  and  proscription  of  an  entire  race.  If  I could  not  obtain  universal  suffrage  in  the 
popular  sense  of  that  expression,  I should  be  in  favor  of  restricted,  qualified  suffrage  for  the  colored  race.  But,  sir, 
it  is  not  the  question  here  what  will  we  do;  it  is  not  the  question  what  you,  or  I,  or  half  a dozen  other  members  of 
the  Senate  may  prefer  in  respect  to  colored  suffrage;  it  is  not  entirely  the  question  what  measure  we  can  pass 
through  the  two  Houses;  but  the  question  really  is,  what  will  the  Legislatures  of  the  various  States  to  whom  these 
amendments  are  to  be  submitted  do  in  the  premises;  what  is  it  likely  will  meet  the  general  approbation  of  the 
people  who  are  to  elect  the  Legislatures,  three  fourths  of  whom  must  ratify  our  propositions  before  they  have  the 


13 


force  of  constitutional  provisions? 

Let  me  not  be  misunderstood.  I do  not  intend  to  say,  nor  do  I say,  that  the  proposed  amendment,  section  two, 
proscribes  the  colored  race.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  that  question,  as  I shall  show  before  I take  my  seat.  I could 
wish  that  the  elective  franchise  should  be  extended  equally  to  the  white  man  and  to  the  black  man;  and  if  it  were 
necessary,  after  full  consideration,  to  restrict  what  is  known  as  universal  suffrage  for  the  puipose  of  securing  this 
equality,  I would  go  for  a restriction;  but  I deem  that  impracticable  at  the  present  time,  and  so  did  the  committee. 

The  colored  race  are  destined  to  remain  among  us.  They  have  been  in  our  midst  for  more  than  two  hundred 
years;  and  the  idea  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  ever  being  able  by  any  measure  or  measures  to  which  they 
may  resort  to  expel  or  expatriate  that  race  from  their  limits  and  to  settle  them  in  a foreign  country,  is  to  me  the 
wildest  of  all  chimeras.  The  thing  can  never  be  done;  it  is  impracticable.  For  weal  or  for  woe,  the  destiny  of  the 
colored  race  in  this  country  is  wrapped  up  with  our  own;  they  are  to  remain  in  our  midst,  and  here  spend  their 
years  and  here  bury  their  fathers  and  finally  repose  themselves.  We  may  regret  it.  It  may  not  be  entirely 
compatible  with  our  taste  that  they  should  live  in  our  midst.  We  cannot  help  it.  Our  forefathers  introduced  them, 
and  their  destiny  is  to  continue  among  us;  and  the  practical  question  which  now  presents  itself  to  us  is  as  to  the 
best  mode  of  getting  along  with  them. 

The  committee  were  of  opinion  that  the  States  are  not  yet  prepared  to  sanction  so  fundamental  a change  as 
would  be  the  concession  of  the  right  of  suffrage  to  the  colored  race.  We  may  as  well  state  it  plainly  and  fairly,  so 
that  there  shall  be  no  misunderstanding  on  the  subject.  It  was  our  opinion  that  three  fourths  of  the  States  of  this 
Union  could  not  he  induced  to  vote  to  grant  the  right  of  suffrage,  even  in  any  degree  or  under  any  restriction,  to 
the  colored  race.  We  may  be  right  in  this  apprehension  or  we  may  be  in  error.  Time  will  develop  the  truth;  and  for 
one  I shall  wait  with  patience  the  movements  of  public  opinion  upon  this  great  and  absorbing  question.  The  time 
may  come,  I trust  it  will  come,  indeed  I feel  a profound  conviction  that  it  is  not  far  distant,  when  even  the  people 
of  the  States  themselves  where  the  colored  population  is  most  dense  will  consent  to  admit  them  to  the  right  of 
suffrage.  Sir,  the  safety  and  prosperity  of  those  States  depend  upon  it;  it  is  especially  for  their  interest  that  they 
should  not  retain  in  their  midst  a race  of  pariahs,  so  circumstanced  as  to  be  obliged  to  bear  the  burdens  of 
Government  and  to  obey  its  laws  without  any  participation  in  the  enactment  of  the  laws. 

The  second  section  leaves  the  right  to  regulate  the  elective  franchise  still  with  the  States,  and  does  not  meddle 
with  that  right.  Its  basis  of  representation  is  numbers,  whether  the  numbers  be  white  or  black;  that  is,  the  whole 
population  except  untaxed  Indians  and  persons  excluded  by  the  State  laws  for  rebellion  or  other  crime.  Formerly 
under  the  Constitution,  while  the  free  States  were  represented  only  according  to  their  respective  numbers  of  men, 
women,  and  children,  all  of  course  endowed  with  civil  rights,  the  slave  States  had  the  advantage  of  being 
represented  according  to  their  number  of  the  same  free  classes,  increased  by  three  fifths  of  the  slaves  whom  they 
treated  not  as  men  but  property.  They  had  this  advantage  over  the  free  States,  that  the  bulk  of  their  property  in  the 
proportion  of  three  fifths  had  the  right  of  representation  in  Congress,  while  in  the  free  States  not  a dollar  of 
property  entered  into  the  basis  of  representation.  John  Jacob  Astor,  with  his  fifty  millions  of  property,  was  entitled 
to  cast  but  one  vote,  and  he  at  the  ballot-box  would  meet  his  equal  in  the  raggedest  beggar  that  strolled  the  streets. 
Property  has  been  rejected  as  the  basis  of  just  representation;  but  still  the  advantage  that  was  given  to  the  slave 
States  under  the  Constitution  enabled  them  to  send  at  least  twenty-one  members  to  Congress  in  1860,  based 
entirely  upon  what  they  treated  as  property — a number  sufficient  to  detennine  almost  every  contested  measure 
that  might  come  before  the  House  of  Representatives. 

The  three-fifths  principle  has  ceased  in  the  destruction  of  slavery  and  in  the  enfranchisement  of  the  colored 
race.  Under  the  present  Constitution  this  change  will  increase  the  number  of  Representatives  from  the  once  slave- 
holding States  by  nine  or  ten.  That  is  to  say,  if  the  present  basis  of  representation,  as  established  in  the 
Constitution,  shall  remain  operative  for  the  future,  making  our  calculations  upon  the  census  of  1860,  the 
enfranchisement  of  their  slaves  would  increase  the  number  of  their  Representatives  in  the  other  House  nine  or  ten, 
I think  at  least  ten;  and  under  the  next  census  it  is  easy  to  see  that  this  number  would  be  still  increased;  and  the 
important  question  now  is,  shall  this  be  permitted  while  the  colored  population  are  excluded  from  the  privilege  of 
voting?  Shall  the  recently  slaveholding  States,  while  they  exclude  from  the  ballot  the  whole  of  their  black 
population,  be  entitled  to  include  the  whole  of  that  population  in  the  basis  of  their  representation,  and  thus  to 
obtain  an  advantage  which  they  did  not  possess  before  the  rebellion  and  emancipation?  In  short,  shall  we  permit  it 
to  take  place  that  one  of  the  results  of  emancipation  and  of  the  war  is  to  increase  the  Representatives  of  the  late 
slaveholding  States?  I object  to  this.  I think  they  cannot  very  consistently  call  upon  us  to  grant  them  an  additional 
number  of  Representatives  simply  because  in  consequence  of  their  own  misconduct  they  have  lost  the  property 
which  they  once  possessed,  and  which  served  as  a basis  in  great  part  of  their  representation. 


14 


1866 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


2767 


The  committee  thought  this  should  no  longer  be  permitted,  and  they  thought  it  wiser  to  adopt  a general 
principle  applicable  to  all  the  States  alike,  namely,  that  where  a State  excludes  any  part  of  its  male  citizens  from 
the  elective  franchise,  it  shall  lose  Representatives  in  proportion  to  the  number  so  excluded;  and  the  clause  applies 
not  to  color  or  to  race  at  all,  but  simply  to  the  fact  of  the  individual  exclusion.  Nor  did  the  committee  adopt  the 
principle  of  making  the  ratio  of  representation  depend  upon  the  number  of  voters,  for  it  so  happens  that  there  is  an 
unequal  distribution  of  voters  in  the  several  States,  the  old  States  having  proportionally  fewer  than  the  new  States. 
It  was  desirable  to  avoid  this  inequality  in  fixing  the  basis.  The  committee  adopted  numbers  as  the  most  just  and 
satisfactory  basis,  and  this  is  the  principle  upon  which  the  Constitution  itself  was  originally  framed,  that  the  basis 
of  representation  should  depend  upon  numbers;  and  such,  I think,  after  all,  is  the  safest  and  most  secure  principle 
upon  which  the  Government  can  rest.  Numbers,  not  voters;  numbers,  not  property;  this  is  the  theory  of  the 
Constitution. 

By  the  census  of  1860,  the  whole  number  of  colored  persons  in  the  several  States  was  four  million  four 
hundred  and  twenty-seven  thousand  and  sixty-seven.  In  five  of  the  New  England  States,  where  colored  persons 
are  allowed  to  vote,  the  number  of  such  colored  persons  is  only  twelve  thousand  one  hundred  and  thirty-two.  This 
leaves  of  the  colored  population  of  the  United  States  in  the  other  States  unrepresented,  four  million  four  hundred 
and  fourteen  thousand  nine  hundred  and  thirty- five,  or  at  least  one  seventh  part  of  the  whole  population  of  the 
United  States.  Of  this  last  number,  three  million  six  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  were  in  the  eleven  seceding 
States,  and  only  five  hundred  and  forty-seven  thousand  in  the  four  remaining  slave  States  which  did  not  secede, 
namely,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Kentucky,  and  Missouri.  In  the  eleven  seceding  States  the  blacks  are  to  the  whites, 
basing  the  calculation  upon  the  census  of  1860,  nearly  as  three  to  five.  A further  calculation  shows  that  if  this 
section  shall  be  adopted  as  a part  of  the  Constitution,  and  if  the  late  slave  States  shall  continue  hereafter  to 
exclude  the  colored  population  from  voting,  they  will  do  it  at  a loss  at  least  of  twenty-four  Representatives  the 
other  House  of  Congress,  according  to  the  rule  established  by  the  act  of  1850. 1 repeat,  that  if  they  shall  persist  in 
refusing  suffrage  to  the  colored  race,  if  they  shall  persist  in  excluding  that  whole  race  from  the  right  of  suffrage, 
they  will  lose  twenty- four  members  of  the  other  House  of  Congress.  Some  have  estimated  their  loss  more  and 
some  less;  but  according  to  the  best  calculation  I have  been  able  to  make,  I think  that  will  be  the  extent.  It  is  not  to 
be  disguised  — the  committee  have  no  disposition  to  conceal  the  fact  — that  this  amendment  is  so  drawn  as  to 
make  it  the  political  interest  of  the  once  slaveholding  States  to  admit  their  colored  population  to  the  right  of 
suffrage.  The  penalty  of  refusing  will  be  severe.  They  will  undoubtedly  lose,  and  lose  so  long  as  they  shall  refuse 
to  admit  the  black  population  to  the  right  of  suffrage,  that  balance  of  power  in  Congress  which  has  been  so  long 
their  pride  and  their  boast. 

It  will  be  observed,  however,  that  this  amendment  does  not  apply  exclusively  to  the  insurgent  States,  nor  to 
the  slaveholding  States,  but  to  all  States  without  distinction.  It  says  to  all  the  States,  "If  you  restrict  suffrage 
among  your  people,  whether  that  people  be  white  or  black  or  mixed,  your  representation  in  Congress  shall  be 
reduced  in  proportion  to  that  restriction."  It  holds  out  the  same  penalty  to  Massachusetts  as  to  South  Carolina,  the 
same  to  Michigan  as  to  Texas. 

Mr.  CLARK.  If  the  Senator  will  pardon  me  for  a moment,  I wish  to  inquire  whether  the  committee's  attention 
was  called  to  the  fact  that  if  any  State  excluded  any  person,  say  as  Massachusetts  does,  for  want  of  intelligence, 
this  provision  cuts  down  the  representation  of  that  State. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Certainly  it  does,  no  matter  what  may  be  the  occasion  of  the  restriction.  It  follows  out  the 
logical  theory  upon  which  the  Government  was  founded,  that  numbers  shall  be  the  basis  of  representation  in 
Congress,  the  only  true,  practical,  and  safe  republican  principle.  If,  then,  Massachusetts  should  so  far  forget 
herself  as  to  exclude  from  the  right  of  suffrage  all  persons  who  do  not  believe  with  my  honorable  friend  who  sits 
near  me  [Mr.  Sumner]  on  the  subject  of  negro  suffrage,  she  would  lose  her  representation  in  proportion  to  that 
exclusion.  If  she  should  exclude  all  persons  of  what  is  known  as  the  orthodox  faith  she  loses  representation  in 
proportion  to  that  exclusion.  No  matter  what  may  be  the  ground  of  exclusion,  whether  a want  of  education,  a want 
of  property,  a want  of  color,  or  a want  of  anything  else,  it  is  sufficient  that  the  person  is  excluded  from  the 
category  of  voters,  and  the  State  loses  representation  in  proportion.  The  principle  applies  to  every  one  of  the 
States  in  precisely  the  same  manner.  And,  sir,  the  true  basis  of  representation  is  the  whole  population.  It  is  not 
property,  it  is  not  education,  for  great  abuses  would  arise  from  the  adoption  of  the  one  or  the  other  of  these  two 
tests.  Experience  has  shown  that  numbers  and  numbers  only  is  the  only  true  and  safe  basis;  while  nothing  is 
clearer  than  that  property  qualifications  and  educational  qualifications  have  an  inevitable  aristocratic  tendency  — 
a thing  to  be  avoided. 


15 


Mr.  STEWART.  I wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Senator  to  the  word  "abridged"  before  he  passes  from  that 
branch  of  the  subject.  I should  like  to  understand  the  operation  intended  by  that  expression. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  word  "abridged"  I regard  as  a mere  intensitive,  applicable  to  the  preceding  sentence,  "but 
whenever,  in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any  portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  anyway  abridged"  to  any  portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one 
"except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in 
the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens"  — that  is,  the  number  of  citizens  as  to  whom  it  is  either 
denied  or  abridged  — "shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age." 

I suppose  it  would  admit  of  the  following  application:  a State  in  the  exercise  of  its  sovereign  power  over  the 
question  of  suffrage  might  permit  one  person  to  vote  for  a member  of  the  State  Legislature,  but  prohibit  the  same 
person  from  voting  for  a Representative  in  Congress.  That  would  be  an  abridgment  of  the  right  of  suffrage;  and 
that  person  would  be  included  in  the  exclusion,  so  that  the  representation  from  the  State  would  be  reduced  in 
proportion  to  the  exclusion  of  persons  whose  rights  were  thus  abridged. 

Mr.  STEWART.  Take  a case  of  this  kind:  suppose  that  in  the  South  they  should  allow  the  negroes  to  vote  who 
had  been  in  the  Army,  or  who  had  educational  qualifications;  would  those  who  did  vote  be  included  in  the  basis  of 
representation,  or  would  that  be  an  abridgment  of  that  class  of  persons  so  that  they  would  all  be  excluded? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  It  is  not  an  abridgment  to  a caste  or  class  of  persons,  but  the  abridgment  or  the  denial  applies 
to  the  persons  individually.  If  the  honorable  Senator  will  read  the  section  carefully  I think  he  will  not  doubt  as  to 
its  true  interpretation.  It  applies  individually  to  each  and  every  person  who  is  denied  or  abridged,  and  not  to  the 
class  to  which  he  may  belong.  It  makes  no  distinction  between  black  and  white,  or  between  red  and  white,  except 
that  if  an  Indian  is  counted  in  he  must  be  subject  to  taxation. 

But  as  to  the  principle  of  representation,  I beg  to  call  the  attention  of  Senators  to  two  passages  which  I will 
read  from  the  Writings  of  Mr.  Madison,  whose  reflections  upon  the  right  of  suffrage  were  at  once  the  most 
enlightened  and  profound,  to  show  what  were  his  ideas  respecting  the  right  of  suffrage  and  the  persons  to  whom  it 
ought  to  be  granted.  It  applies  to  this  whole  subject.  They  apply  as  well  to  the  negro  as  to  the  white  man.  Mr. 
Madison  has  been  discussing  the  question  of  confining  the  right  of  suffrage  to  freeholders,  and  he  observes: 
"Confining  the  right  of  suffrage  to  freeholders  and  to  such  as  hold  an  equivalent  property, 
convertible,  of  course,  into  freeholds.  The  objection  to  this  regulation  is  obvious.  It  violates  the  vital 
principle" — 

Here  my  honorable  friend  from  Massachusetts  will  observe  what  I regard  as  the  vital  principle  of  republican 
government;  it  is  not  representation  because  of  taxation;  it  is  this — 

"the  vital  principle  of  free  government,  that  those  who  are  to  be  bound  by  the  laws  ought  to  have  a 
voice  in  making  them.  " 

That  is  the  point;  that  those  who  are  to  be  bound  by  the  laws  ought  to  have  a voice  in  making  the  laws. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Does  the  honorable  member  read  from  Madison's  Writings? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  fourth  volume  of  Madison's  Writings,  page  25. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  Is  that  applicable  to  all  without  distinction  of  color? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Certainly  it  is,  and  whether  they  can  read  and  write  or  not.  The  point  is  that  the  person  who  is 
bound  by  the  laws  in  a free  Government  ought  to  have  a voice  in  making  them.  It  is  the  very  essence  of  republican 
government.  Again  he  observes,  page  27: 

"Under  every  view  of  the  subject  it  seems  indispensable" - 

I wish  the  attention  of  my  honorable  friend  from  Maryland  to  this,  for  I know  how  much  he  reverences  the 
character  and  talents  of  James  Madison — 

"Under  every  view  of  the  subject" 

"Every  view  of  the  subject,"  not  a partial  view,  but  every  view  which  had  presented  itself  or  could  present 
itself  to  the  mind  of  that  great  man — 

"it  seems  indispensable  that  the  mass  of  citizens  should  not  be  without  a voice  in  making  the  laws 
which  they  are  to  obey,  and  in  choosing  the  magistrates  who  are  to  administer  them.  And  if  the  only 
alternative  be  between  an  equal  and  universal  right  of  suffrage  for  each  branch  of  the  Government,  and  a 
confinement  of  the  entire  right  to  a part  of  the  citizens,  it  is  better  that  those  having  the  greater  interest  at 
stake,  namely,  that  of property  and  persons  both,  should  be  deprived  of  half  their  share  in  the 
Government,  than  that  those  having  the  lesser  interest,  that  of  personal  rights  only,  should  he  deprived  of 
the  whole. " 

Now,  apply  that  great  principle  as  broadly  as  it  is  laid  down  by  Mr.  Madison  on  the  page  from  which  I have 


16 


read,  and  how  can  any  man  of  true  republican  feeling,  attached  to  the  essential  principles  of  our  system  of 
government,  refuse  the  right  of  suffrage  to  the  whole  negro  population  as  a class? 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Females  as  well  as  males? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Mr.  Madison  does  not  say  anything  about  females. 

Sir.  JOHNSON.  "Persons." 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I believe  Mr.  Madison  was  old  enough  and  wise  enough  to  take  it  for  granted  there  was  such 
a thing  as  the  law  of  nature  which  has  a certain  influence  even  in  political  affairs,  and  that  by  that  law  women  and 
children  were  not  regarded  as  the  equals  of  men.  Mr.  Madison  would  not  have  quibbled  about  the  question  of 
women's  voting  or  of  an  infant's  voting.  He  lays  down  a broad  democratic  principle,  that  those  who  are  to  be 
bound  by  the  laws  ought  to  have  a voice  in  making  them;  and  everywhere  mature  manhood  is  the  representative 
type  of  the  human  race. 

I have  but  very  little  to  say,  Mr.  President,  as  to  the  third  section  of  this  amendment.  It  reads  as  follows: 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  due  to  myself  to  say  that  I did  not  favor 

2768 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  23, 

this  section  of  the  amendment  in  the  committee,  I do  not  believe,  if  adopted,  it  will  be  of  any  practical  benefit  to 
the  country.  It  will  not  prevent  rebels  from  voting  for  members  of  the  several  State  Legislatures.  A rebel, 
notwithstanding  this  clause,  may  vote  for  a member  of  the  State  Legislature.  The  State  Legislature  may  be  made 
up  entirely  of  disloyal  elements,  in  consequence  of  being  elected  by  a rebel  constituency.  That  Legislature  when 
assembled  has  the  right,  under  the  Constitution,  to  appoint  presidential  electors  itself  if  it  shall  choose  to  do  so, 
and  to  refuse  to  refer  that  question  to  the  people.  It  is  the  right  of  every  State.  It  is  very  probable  that  the  power  of 
the  rebel  States  would  be  used  in  exactly  that  way.  We  should  therefore  gain  nothing  as  to  the  election  of  the  next 
or  any  future  President  of  the  United  States.  Rather  than  this,  I should  prefer  a clause  prohibiting  all  persons  who 
have  participated  in  the  rebellion,  and  who  were  over  twenty-five  years  of  age  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion, 
from  all  participation  in  offices,  either  Federal  or  State,  throughout  the  United  States.  I think  such  a provision 
would  be  a benefit  to  the  nation.  It  would  ostracize  the  great  mass  of  the  intelligent  and  really  responsible  leaders 
of  the  rebellion. 

Mr.  CLARK.  I will  state  to  the  Senator  that  I have  drawn  an  amendment  something  of  this  kind,  which  I will 
read,  to  see  how  it  would  meet  his  view,  if  he  will  permit  me  at  this  time: 

That  no  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress  or  permitted  to  hold  any  office 
under  the  Government  of  the  United  States  who,  having  previously  taken  an  oath  to  support  the 
Constitution  thereof,  shall  have  voluntarily  engaged  in  any  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United 
States,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  thereto. 

That  would  exclude  all  those  who  had  taken  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  thereby 
acknowledged  their  allegiance  to  that  Government,  and  had  proved  false  to  that  oath  by  joining  the  rebellion. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I am  by  no  means  sure  that  I should  not  be  quite  willing  to  support  such  an  amendment  as 
that  suggested  by  the  honorable  Senator  from  New  Hampshire. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Will  the  honorable  member  from  New  Hampshire  inform  me  whether  he  proposes  to  offer 
that  as  an  amendment? 

Mr.  CLARK.  That  was  my  idea  in  drawing  it. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  fourth  section  of  this  amendment  declares  that 

Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already  incurred, 
or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States,  or  any 
claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor. 

I take  it  for  granted  that  no  member  of  this  body  would  oppose  the  adoption  of  this  section  of  the  amendment. 

I do  not  believe  the  people  of  the  United  States  will  object  to  declaring  that  the  whole  of  the  rebel  debt  shall  be 
eternally  repudiated  and  extinguished  — a debt  contracted  in  the  prosecution  of  the  most  wicked  war  with  which 
the  earth  was  ever  cursed,  against  a Government  that  was  never  felt  by  them  except  in  the  benefits  it  conferred. 
Such  a debt  can  never  be  assumed  or  paid  by  the  loyal  people  of  the  United  States,  and  if  suffered  to  remain  in 
quasi  existence  it  can  only  be  left  in  that  condition  as  a subject  of  political  squabbling  and  party  wrangling. 

The  assumption  of  the  rebel  debt  would  be  the  last  and  final  signal  for  the  destruction  of  the  nation  known  as 


17 


the  United  States  of  America.  Whatever  party  may  succeed  in  so  wicked  a scheme,  by  whatever  name  it  may  be 
called  and  under  whatever  false  guises  or  pretenses  it  may  operate,  if  it  succeed  in  assuming  this  indebtedness, 
puts  an  end  first  to  the  credit  of  the  Government,  and  then,  as  an  unavoidable  consequence,  to  the  Government 
itself.  I do  not  propose  to  spend  time  upon  this  branch  of  the  subject.  I simply  refer  to  it  as  a necessity  of  such 
magnitude  as  in  my  judgment  to  demand  our  action  and  the  action  of  the  States  of  the  Union  without  delay.  It  is 
necessary  to  act,  to  extinguish  this  debt,  to  put  it  beyond  the  pale  of  party  controversy,  to  put  it  out  of  sight,  and  to 
bury  it  so  deep  that  it  can  never  again  be  raised  to  life  in  such  manner  as  to  become  a theme  of  party  discussion. 
The  amount  of  that  debt  is  probably  not  less  than  five  billion  dollars.  We  do  not  know  its  exact  amount,  and  I am 
not  sure  that  it  is  possible  ever  to  ascertain  it;  but  if  there  should  ever  be  a fair  prospect  of  its  assumption  by  the 
United  States  or  by  the  States  it  is  perfectly  certain  that  the  evidences  of  it  would  multiply  thicker  than  the  leaves 
in  Vallombrosa.  Those  evidences  are  a great  curiosity  in  the  history  of  commercial  affairs.  I hold  in  my  hand  a 
specimen  of  the  confederate  currency.  I will  read  it  for  the  information  of  Senators  and  to  give  it  a permanent 
registration  among  our  proceedings: 

Richmond,  December  1,  1862.  No.  81413. 

Six  months  after  the  ratification  of  a treaty  of peace  between  the  Confederate  States  and  the  United 
States  of  America,  the  Confederate  States  of  America  will  pay  to  the  bearer  on  demand  $100. 

Signed  by  the  Treasurer  and  countersigned  by  the  Begister  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America,  at 
Richmond. 

Such  is  the  kind  of  commercial  security  upon  which  the  rebellion  was  chiefly  waged  against  us.  The 
confederacy  issued  its  promises  payable  six  months  after  a treaty  of  peace  should  be  ratified  between  these  States 
and  the  United  States.  I hardly  think  that  in  a lawyer's  office  that  would  be  regarded  as  negotiable  paper.  I doubt 
very  much  whether  the  bearer  of  such  a security  would  be  able  to  sue  upon  it,  even  in  a court  of  South  Carolina.  It 
is  payable  not  exactly  upon  the  happening  of  a contingency,  but  upon  the  happening  of  what  is  and  ever  will  be  a 
total  impossibility.  "Six  months  after  a treaty  of  peace."  It  is  not  yet  due,  and  of  course  never  will  become  due.  It 
was  never  expected  to  become  due  by  any  man  who  had  a thimble-full  of  brains;  but  was  used  as  part  of  that  vast 
system  of  humbug,  deception,  and  imposture  by  which  the  southern  people  were  deluded.  Their  bogus 
government  never  expected  to  pay  it. 

Sir,  the  peace  of  the  country  ought  not  to  be  disturbed  or  jeoparded  by  the  agitation  of  any  such  question  as 
the  assumption  of  the  rebel  debt.  It  becomes  the  character  and  dignity  of  the  Government,  which  has  spent  so 
much  of  treasure  and  blood  in  putting  down  this  wicked  rebellion,  to  give  an  assurance  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  whether  loyal  or  disloyal,  and  to  all  the  people  of  the  civilized  world,  that  this  rebel  debt  thus  contracted  is 
never  to  be  paid,  that  it  shall  never  be  recognized  as  the  foundation  of  any  claim  or  any  contract  whatever;  and 
such  an  assurance  will  be  also  an  especial  compensation  to  the  holders  of  the  "cotton  loan"  in  England,  which  has 
created  so  much  sensation  both  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  and  on  this.  I confess  I am  not  without  a little 
anxiety  on  this  point.  I wish  to  give  those  martyrs  to  the  cause  of  the  "confederate  States  of  America,"  those  who 
so  generously  lent  that  mushroom  government  their  cold  cash  upon  the  promises  contained  in  the  cotton  bonds,  a 
final  assurance  as  to  the  real  value  of  their  securities,  and  that  they  are  never  to  look  to  the  United  States  or  to  any 
State  of  the  Union  for  indemnity  on  account  of  moneys  advanced  by  them  in  the  piratical  scheme  of  destroying 
the  Government  of  the  United  States.  Sir,  I do  not  believe  in  paying  traitors,  nor  do  I believe  in  indemnifying  men 
abroad  who,  with  their  eyes  open  and  a malignity  in  their  heart  beyond  all  parallel,  gave  them  aid  and  comfort. 
Nor  do  I see  the  propriety  of  keeping  this  question  open  before  the  country,  and  enabling  the  foreign  holders  of 
cotton  bonds  to  keep  the  political  atmosphere  of  this  country  in  a turmoil  for  the  future  with  a view  ultimately  of 
getting  their  pay  from  somebody.  It  is  time  for  us  to  put  our  hands  upon  this  whole  thing  and  to  extinguish  all 
hope. 

The  next  clause  is  a very  simple  one.  I have  already  remarked  upon  it;  and  shall  spend  no  more  time  upon  it. 

It  gives  to  Congress  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  all  the  provisions  of  this  article  of  amendment. 
Without  this  clause,  no  power  is  granted  to  Congress  by  the  amendment  or  any  one  of  its  sections.  It  casts  upon 
Congress  the  responsibility  of  seeing  to  it,  for  the  future,  that  all  the  sections  of  the  amendment  are  carried  out  in 
good  faith,  and  that  no  State  infringes  the  rights  of  persons  or  property.  I look  upon  this  clause  as  indispensable 
for  the  reason  that  it  thus  imposes  upon  Congress  this  power  and  this  duty.  It  enables  Congress,  in  case  the  States 
shall  enact  laws  in  conflict  with  the  principles  of  the  amendment,  to  correct  that  legislation  by  a formal 
congressional  enactment. 

Mr.  WADE.  I move  to  amend  the  joint  resolution  by  striking  out  all  after  the  word  "article"  in  line  eight,  and 
substituting  the  proposition  which  I send  to  the  Chair  to  be  read. 


18 


The  Secretary  read  the  words  proposed  to  be  inserted,  as  follows: 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
persons  born  in  the  United  States  or  naturalized  by  the  laws  thereof;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any 
person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its 
jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  No  class  of persons  as  to  the  right  of  any  of  whom  to  suffrage  discrimination  shall  be  made,  by 
any  State,  shall  be  included  in  the  basis  of  representation,  unless  such  discrimination  be  in  virtue  of 
impartial  qualifications  founded  on  intelligence  or  property,  or  because  of  alienage,  or  for  participation 
in  rebellion  or  other  crime. 

Sec.  3.  The  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  including  all  debts  or  obligations  which  have  been  or 
may  hereafter  be  incurred  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  in  carrying  on  war  in  defense  of  the  Union,  or 
for  payment  of  bounties  or  pensions  incident  to  such  war  and  provided  for  by  law,  shall  be  inviolable.  But 
debts  or  obligations  which  have  been  or  may  hereafter  be  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war 
against  the  United  States,  and  claims  of  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor,  shall  not 
be  assumed  or  paid  by  any  State  nor  by  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

Mr.  WADE.  I do  not  rise  now  for  the  purpose  of  arguing  this  question  at  any  length;  and  it  is  with  very  great 
deference  that  I offer  an  amendment  to  the  proposition  reported  by  the  committee  who  have  had  this  particular 
subject  under  consideration  so  long.  I know  that  they  are  infinitely  more  competent  than  I am  to  deal  with  it;  but 
there  are  so  many  conflicting  views  in  regard  to  this  whole  matter,  and  it  is  so  vitally  important  to  the  interests  of 
the  country  that  we  get  the  proposition  upon  which  we  shall  unite  as  near  right  as  we  can,  that  after  all  it  seems  to 
me  to  be  proper  that  every  Senator  who  believes  he  can  by  possibility  improve  the  plan  which  has  been  brought 
forward  by  the  committee  should  offer  his  amendment  for  the  consideration  of  the  body.  I do  not  know  that  the 
proposition  which  I have  now  submitted  will  be  deemed  an  improvement  upon  what  they  have  brought  forward; 
but  nevertheless  there  are  some  things  in  it  that  appear  to  me  to  be  better,  and  an  improvement  upon  their  report. 

In  the  first  section  of  the  proposition  of  the  committee,  the  word  "citizen"  is  used.  That  is  a term  about  which 
there  has  been  a good  deal  of  uncertainty  in  our  Government.  The  courts  have  stumbled  on  the  subject,  and  even 
here,  at  this  session,  that  question  has  been  up  and  it  is  still  regarded  by  some  as  doubtful.  I regard  it  as  settled  by 
the  civil  rights  bill,  and,  indeed,  in  my  judgment,  it  was  settled  before.  I have  always  believed  that  every  person, 
of  whatever  race  or  color,  who  was  bom  within  the  United  States  was  a citizen  of  the  United  States;  but  by  the 
decisions  of  the  courts  there  has  been  a doubt  thrown  over  that  subject;  and  if  the  Government  should  fall  into  the 
hands  of  those  who  are  opposed  to  the  views  that  some  of  us  maintain,  those  who  have  been  accustomed  to  take  a 
different  view  of  it,  they  may  construe  the  provision  in  such  a way  as  we  do  not  think  it  liable  to  construction  at 
this  time,  unless  we  fortify  and  make  it  very  strong  and  clear.  If  we  do  not  do  so 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2769 

there  may  be  danger  that  when  party  spirit  runs  high,  it  may  receive  a very  different  construction  from  that  which 
we  would  now  put  upon  it.  I find  that  gentlemen  doubt  upon  that  subject,  and  I think  it  is  very  easy  now  to  solve 
that  doubt  and  put  the  question  beyond  all  cavil  for  the  present  and  for  the  future. 

In  the  first  clause  of  the  amendment  which  I have  submitted,  I strike  out  the  word  " citizens,"  and  require  the 
States  to  give  equal  rights  and  protection  of  person  and  property  to  all  persons  bom  in  the  United  States  or 
naturalized  under  the  laws  thereof.  That  seems  to  me  to  put  the  question  beyond  all  doubt. 

The  Senator  from  Maine  suggests  to  me,  in  an  undertone,  that  persons  may  be  born  in  the  United  States  and 
yet  not  be  citizens  of  the  United  States.  Most  assuredly  they  would  be  citizens  of  the  United  States  unless  they 
went  to  another  country  and  expatriated  themselves,  if  they  could  do  so  by  being  adopted  in  that  other  country  by 
some  process  of  naturalization  that  I know  nothing  about;  for  I believe  the  countries  of  Europe  — certainly  it  is  so 
in  England  — have  always  held  that  a person  bom  within  the  realm  cannot  expatriate  himself  and  become  a 
citizen  of  any  other  country  or  owe  allegiance  to  any  other  country.  I think,  then,  the  first  section  of  my 
amendment  covers  the  whole  ground. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Suppose  a person  is  bom  here  of  parents  from  abroad  temporarily  in  this  country. 

Mr.  WADE.  The  Senator  says  a person  may  be  bom  here  and  not  be  a citizen.  I know  that  is  so  in  one 
instance,  in  the  case  of  the  children  of  foreign  ministers  who  reside  "near"  the  United  States,  in  the  diplomatic 
language.  By  a fiction  of  law  such  persons  are  not  supposed  to  be  residing  here,  and  under  that  fiction  of  law  their 


19 


children  would  not  be  citizens  of  the  United  States,  although  born  in  Washington.  I agree  to  that,  but  my  answer 
to  the  suggestion  is  that  that  is  a simple  matter,  for  it  could  hardly  be  applicable  to  more  than  two  or  three  or  four 
persons;  and  it  would  be  best  not  to  alter  the  law  for  that  case.  1 will  let  it  come  under  that  well-known  maxim  of 
the  law,  de  minimis  lex  non  curat.  It  would  make  no  difference  in  the  result.  I think  it  better  to  put  this  question 
beyond  all  doubt  and  all  cavil  by  a very  simple  process,  such  as  is  the  language  of  the  first  section  of  the 
amendment  I have  offered.  1 do  not  know  that  the  corresponding  section  reported  by  the  committee  would  leave 
the  matter  very  doubtful;  but  that  which  I have  proposed  is  beyond  all  doubt  and  all  cavil  now  and  hereafter,  and 
it  is  as  easy  to  adopt  it  as  it  is  the  other.  I regard  it  as  an  improvement,  and  therefore  I think  it  ought  to  be  adopted. 

The  second  section  is  in  regard  to  the  apportionment  of  representation;  and  here  I like  the  provision  I have 
proposed  better  than  the  corresponding  one  of  the  committee.  There  is  no  doubt  or  cavil  about  it;  and  it  contains 
some  elements  which  I think  make  it  entirely  preferable  to  the  other  proposition.  There  are  some  reasons,  and 
many  believe  there  are  good  reasons,  for  restricting  universal  suffrage,  and  upon  such  principles  as  not  to  justify 
the  inflicting  of  a punishment  or  penalty  upon  a State  which  adopts  restricted  suffrage.  It  is  already  done  in  some 
of  the  New  England  States  — in  Massachusetts,  for  instance.  I believe  the  constitution  of  that  State  restricts  the 
right  of  suffrage  to  persons  who  can  read  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  write  their  names.  I am  not 
prepared  to  say  that  that  is  not  a wise  restriction.  At  all  events,  a State  has  the  right  to  try  that  experiment;  but  if 
she  tries  it,  under  the  report  of  the  committee  she  must  lose,  in  the  proportion  that  she  has  such  persons  among  her 
inhabitants,  her  representation  in  Congress.  I do  not  think  that  ought  to  be  so.  I think  we  should  leave  the  subject 
open  to  the  State  to  act  as  they  see  fit  about  it.  I think  my  amendment  in  this  respect  is  plainer  and  more 
practicable  than  the  proposition  of  the  committee.  The  entire  population  is  taken  in  the  first  instance,  as  a basis. 
The  census  always  discriminates  between  the  black  and  the  white  population,  and  it  makes  several  other 
discriminations;  and  therefore  it  is,  and  will  be  at  all  times,  perfectly  easy  and  practicable  to  ascertain  exactly  how 
much  of  the  population  of  a State  shall  be  counted  in  the  basis  of  representation  under  my  amendment.  Under  the 
other  proposition,  it  seems  to  me,  you  must  have  a census  commission  all  the  time  in  operation  in  order  to  keep 
pace  with  the  variations  that  will  take  place  from  time  to  time. 

Under  this  amendment  you  ascertain  the  classes  of  the  population,  and  when  any  discrimination  shall  be  made 
upon  any  of  these  subjects  the  whole  of  that  particular  class  will  be  excluded.  There  is  only  one  question  to  be 
determined.  If  the  exclusion  is  because  of  race  or  color,  the  question  is  what  amount  of  colored  population  is  there 
in  the  State,  and  in  exactly  that  proportion  she  is  to  lose  representation.  If  any  class  is  deprived  of  the  privilege  of 
voting  there  should  certainly  be  some  restriction  on  the  representation  of  the  State  which  excludes  them.  In  that 
particular  I think  my  amendment  is  a great  improvement  on  the  provision  reported  by  the  committee.  My 
amendment  is  such  that  a calculation  can  very  easily  be  made  of  what  the  restriction  of  representation  is  under  it.  I 
have  not  myself  calculated  it;  but  we  know  that  some  of  the  States  would  lose  more  than  half  their  representation; 
South  Carolina  would,  and  I think  Mississippi  would,  and  some  other  of  the  States  would  lose  largely  if  they 
excluded  their  colored  population  from  voting;  and  I think  they  ought  to  be  restricted  in  the  proportion  that  the 
excluded  portion  bear  to  the  whole. 

In  the  next  place,  my  amendment  prohibits  and  renders  null  and  void  all  obligations  incurred  in  rebellion  and 
insurrection  against  the  United  States  or  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  rebellion  or  insurrection;  and  in  that  particular  it 
is  precisely  the  same  as  the  corresponding  section  of  the  original  proposition  which  was  so  eloquently  defended 
and  enforced  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan.  I agree  with  all  that  he  said  on  that  subject,  and  the  proposition 
reported  by  his  committee  and  the  one  I have  submitted  are  the  same  in  that  respect;  but  then  my  amendment  goes 
to  another  branch  of  this  business  almost  as  essential  as  that.  It  puts  the  debt  incurred  in  the  civil  war  on  our  part 
under  the  guardianship  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  so  that  it  Congress  cannot  repudiate  it.  I believe 
that  to  do  this  will  give  great  confidence  to  capitalists  and  will  be  of  incalculable  pecuniary  benefit  to  the  United 
States,  for  I have  no  doubt  that  every  man  who  has  property  in  the  public  funds  will  feel  safer  when  he  sees  that 
the  national  debt  is  withdrawn  from  the  power  of  a Congress  to  repudiate  it  and  placed  under  the  guardianship  of 
the  Constitution  than  he  would  feel  if  it  were  left  at  loose  ends  and  subject  to  the  varying  majorities  which  may 
arise  in  Congress.  I consider  that  a very  beneficial  provision,  which  is  not  in  the  original  proposition. 

This  section  of  my  amendment  goes  further,  and  secures  the  pensioners  of  the  country.  We  ought  to  do 
something  to  protect  those  wounded  patriots  who  have  been  stricken  down  in  the  cause  of  their  country,  and  to 
put  the  security  of  their  pensions  and  their  means  of  support  beyond  the  power  of  wavering  majorities  in 
Congress,  who  may  at  some  time,  perhaps,  be  hostile  to  the  soldier.  In  the  condition  of  things  around  us  we  have 
no  great  guarantee  now  that  rebels  will  not  ere  long  be  in  these  Halls,  deadly  hostile  to  everything  that  shall 
benefit  the  soldier  who  was  used  as  an  instrument  in  their  downfall  and  their  conquest.  Let  the  policy  which  I 


20 


understand  to  be  that  now  prevailing  at  the  other  end  of  the  avenue  be  adopted,  and  we  have  no  security  and  no 
guarantee  that  the  widow  of  your  dead  soldier,  who  died  in  the  cause  of  his  country,  will  not  be  deprived  of  the 
pittance  that  we  give  her  as  a support.  1 am  anxious  to  put  the  pensions  of  our  soldiers  and  their  widows  and 
children  under  the  guardianship  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  They  ought  to  be  there,  along  with  your 
public  debt.  1 think  no  gentleman  will  deny  that  it  is  very  essential  that  the  debt  incurred  in  this  war  should  be 
placed  under  the  protection  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  especially  when  we  are  now  prosecuting  a 
doubtful  war  with  your  Executive  as  to  whether  open  and  hostile  rebels  shall  not  have  seats  in  Congress.  If  they 
are  admitted  here  to  act  with  their  sympathizers  at  the  North,  who  have  constantly  opposed  every  policy  that 
looked  to  the  remuneration  of  those  engaged  in  the  war  on  our  part,  who  have  been  opposed  to  every  war 
measure,  who  voted  against  paying  your  Army  in  the  field,  or  doing  anything  to  defend  the  country,  what  will  be 
the  result?  Under  the  dictation  of  such  a policy,  should  it  prevail,  who  can  guaranty  that  the  debts  of  the 
Government  will  be  paid,  or  that  your  soldiers  and  the  widows  of  your  soldiers  will  not  lose  their  pensions?  I hope 
that  whether  my  amendment  be  adopted  or  not,  any  amendment  to  the  Constitution  which  shall  finally  prevail  will 
contain  a clause  like  this. 

Mr.  President,  I have  stated  nearly  all  the  differences  between  my  amendment  and  the  proposition  of  the 
committee.  I have  left  out  of  the  amendment  the  third  section  of  the  resolution,  because  as  the  Senator  from 
Michigan  has  said  it  does  not  seem  to  me  to  amount  to  much.  Practically  I do  not  believe  it  would  have  any  effect. 
I am  for  excluding  those  who  took  any  leading  part  in  the  rebellion  from  exercising  any  political  power  here  or 
elsewhere  now  and  forever;  but  as  that  clause  does  not  seem  to  effect  that  purpose,  and  will  probably  effect 
nothing  at  all.  I do  not  think  it  is  of  any  consequence  that  it  should  have  a place  in  the  measure.  I hope  another 
clause  will  be  placed  there  by  the  amendment  suggested  by  the  Senator  from  New  Hampshire.  I shall  be  very  glad 
to  see  that  adopted  either  as  an  amendment  to  my  proposition,  if  it  should  prevail,  or,  if  not,  as  an  amendment  to 
the  original  proposition. 

I have  seen  other  suggested  amendments  which  I should  like  to  have  prevail.  The  Senator  from  Nevada  [Mr. 
Stewart]  has  submitted  a proposition  which  in  my  judgment  is  of  the  most  important  and  essential  character. 

Could  my  voice  and  my  vote  prevail  to  give  efficacy  to  his  proposition,  he  should  not  fail  to  have  it.  I am  for 
suffrage  to  our  friends  in  the  South,  the  men  who  have  stood  by  us  in  this  rebellion,  the  men  who  have  hazarded 
their  lives  and  all  that  they  hold  dear  to  defend  our  country.  I think  our  friends,  the  colored  people  of  the  South, 
should  not  be  excluded  from  the  right  of  voting,  and  they  shall  not  be  if  my  vote  and  the  votes  of  a sufficient 
number  who  agree  with  me  in  Congress  shall  be  able  to  carry  it.  I do  not  agree  in  this  particular  with  the  Senator 
from  Michigan.  He  yields  to  the  provision  in  the  committee's  resolution  on  the  subject  reluctantly,  because  he 
does  not  believe  three  fourths  of  the  States  can  be  got  to  ratify  that  proposition  which  is  right  and  just  in  itself.  My 
own  opinion  is  that  if  you  go  down  to  the  very  foundation  of  justice,  so  far  from  weakening  yourself  with  the 
people,  you  will  strengthen  yourself  immensely  by  it;  but  I know  that  it  is  not  the  opinion  of  many  here,  and  I 
suppose  we  must  accommodate  ourselves  to  the  will  of  majorities,  and  if  we  cannot  do  all  we  would,  do  all  we 
can.  I propose  for  myself  to  contend  for  all  I can  get  in  the  right  direction,  and  finally  to  go  with  those  who  will 
give  us  anything  that  is  beneficial.  That  is  my  doctrine.  I wish  and  I hope  that  on  due  reflection  the  Senate  will 
adopt  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Nevada,  at  least  as  an  alternative  to  some  of  these  propositions,  leaving 
the  States  to  take  his  proposition  if  they  will  in  lieu  of  the  one  we  give  to  them.  I should  like  to  see  even  that,  for  I 
believe  they  would  take  his  in  preference  to  the  one  we  shall  probably  give  them. 

But,  sir,  notwithstanding  I say  all  this,  I am  not  finding  fault  with  the  doings  of  the  com-  . 

2770 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  23, 

mittee.  I know  the  difficulties  of  their  task.  I know  the  great  variety  of  opinions  that  prevail  on  this  subject.  I 
know  its  importance.  I know  that  the  committee  has  been  most  unreasonably  assailed  from  outside  because  it  has 
not  earlier  brought  forth  its  measures.  My  only  wonder  is  that  they  could  finish  their  labors  and  bring  forward 
these  propositions  one  after  another  as  they  have  done,  and  so  satisfactorily  as  they  have.  When  I offer  this 
amendment  of  mine,  I only  do  it  for  the  consideration  of  the  Senate,  and  not  because  I have  the  vanity  to  suppose 
that  I could  improve  anything  they  had  agreed  upon.  It  may  be  that  after  men  have  struck  out  a course  of 
proceeding,  have  broken  the  road,  and  submitted  their  doings  to  us,  it  is  easy  to  criticise  and  sometimes  easy  to 
amend.  That  is  all  I claim.  I do  not  suppose  that  if  I had  been  on  the  committee  I could  have  drawn  up  a 
proposition  so  good  as  this  is  that  they  have  brought  forward;  and  yet  it  seems  to  me,  having  the  benefit  of  what 
they  have  done,  that  looking  it  over,  reflecting  upon  it,  seeing  all  its  weak  points,  if  it  have  any,  I could,  without 
having  the  ability  of  that  committee,  suggest  amendments  that  would  be  beneficial.  I trust  I have  done  so,  or 


21 


certainly  I would  not  have  brought  this  forward.  If  it  meets  the  approval  of  the  Senate  I shall  be  glad,  because  to 
me  it  seems  to  be  better;  but  if  not,  I shall  go  for  their  proposition.  All  I wished  to  do  now  was  barely  to  bring  my 
amendment  before  the  Senate  and  submit  it  for  their  consideration.  Hereafter,  perhaps,  I may  or  may  not  have 
something  more  to  say  about  it. 

Mr.  WILSON.  If  the  Senator  from  Ohio  intends  to  press  this  amendment  to  a vote  I trust  he  will  consent  to 
some  modification  of  it.  In  the  second  section  I think  the  word  "property"  should  be  stricken  out.  That  section 
reads,  "no  class  of  persons  as  to  the  right  of  any  of  whom  to  suffrage  discrimination  shall  be  made  by  any  State 
shall  be  included  in  the  basis  of  representation,  unless  such  discrimination  be  in  virtue  of  impartial  qualifications 
founded  on  intelligence  or  property,  or  because  of  alienage,  or  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime."  I 
certainly  think  we  ought  not  to  put  the  word  "property"  as  a qualification  for  suffrage  in  this  country  into  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  If  we  are  to  have  anything  of  that  kind  I think  it  should  be  a qualification  on 
account  of  taxation,  not  on  account  of  property,  but  taxation,  paying  a proportionate  part  to  support  the 
Government.  I do  not  think  such  a qualification  as  this  should  go  in  the  Constitution,  and  I cannot  vote  for  this 
proposition  as  against  the  proposition  of  the  committee.  Then  there  are  words  in  the  third  section  that  I think 
should  be  stricken  out.  Those  words  are,  "and  shall  not  be  taxable  by  any  State." 

Mr.  WADE.  Those  words  are  not  in  the  amendment  I have  offered.  They  were  in  the  amendment  as  first 
submitted  and  printed,  but  they  are  stricken  out  of  the  amendment  as  now  offered. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I think  the  proposition  had  better  be  printed  as  it  now  stands  amended. 

Mr.  WADE.  Very  well. 

Mr.  WILSON.  I am  very  glad  that  the  Senator  from  Ohio  has  stricken  out  those  words  which  were  in  his 
original  amendment.  I wish  simply  to  say  upon  that  point,  that  for  one,  I can  consent  to  vote  for  no  proposition 
that  does  not  go  squarely  to  the  country,  that  the  national  debt  hereafter  created  shall  be  taxed  like  all  other 
property.  I do  not  believe  in  the  wisdom  of  having  two  or  three  thousand  millions  of  capital  in  this  country  placed 
beyond  taxation.  We  did  it  in  time  of  war,  in  an  hour  of  need.  I will  adhere  to  that  with  all  fidelity.  It  is  as  sacred 
as  any  pledge  we  ever  made,  as  sacred  as  the  blood  of  our  soldiers.  But  I will  consent  to  no  measure  that  change, 
one  dollar  of  that  property  into  a new  loan,  and  does  not  subject  it  to  taxation  equally  and  like  all  other  property.  I 
believe  the  safety  of  the  debt  itself  demands  that. 

Mr.  WADE.  Nothing  more  need  be  said  about  taxation,  for  that  is  not  in  the  amendment  I have  offered.  It  was 
in  the  printed  copy  I first  submitted;  but  on  consideration  I struck  that  out,  thinking  the  amendment  would  be 
better  without  it,  more  acceptable  to  the  Senate,  and  certainly  more  acceptable  to  myself.  As  to  the  suggestion  of 
the  Senator  from  Massachusetts  that  the  word  "property"  should  be  stricken  out  I will  say  that  there  is  no  member 
of  the  Senate  more  opposed  to  making  a property  qualification  for  voting  than  I am.  I never  would  vote  for  it  nor 
submit  to  it  if  I could  help  it.  But  it  is  presented  here  only  as  one  of  those  alternatives  which  the  States  may  adopt. 
Some  of  them  have  adopted  it  before,  and  may  do  so  again.  It  is  only  to  be  left  optional  with  them  to  do  this  and 
other  things.  We  do  not  recommend  that  they  should  do  it;  we  do  not  recommend  even  an  educational  basis;  we 
simply  present  the  matter  to  the  States.  As  a general  thing  the  bias  of  my  mind  is  entirely  in  favor  of  free  suffrage 
to  every  man  who  is  subject  to  the  laws,  in  the  language  of  Madison.  That  is  the  principle  which  would  govern  me 
if  the  matter  were  left  to  me;  but  we  are  now  legislating  with  regard  to  the  States,  giving  them  a right  to  fix  this 
matter  for  themselves. 

If  the  State  of  which  I am  a member,  where  I could  reach  it,  should  undertake  to  prescribe  a property 
qualification,  you  would  find  me  opposed  to  it  all  the  time.  I am  not  very  averse  to  an  amendment  of  my 
proposition  which  shall  strike  out  the  word  "property."  I simply  thought  it  would  be  as  well  to  leave  that  matter  to 
the  States  and  not  to  restrict  their  representation  if  they  should  adopt  a property  qualification  applied  to  all,  giving 
equal  suffrage,  making  no  class  discrimination.  I am  not  very  much  opposed  to  striking  out  the  word  " property;"  I 
should  not  like  to  lose  a vote  for  my  amendment  on  that  account,  although  I did  not  suppose  it  was  placed  in  my 
amendment  in  such  a position  as  to  subject  me  to  the  suspicion  of  being  in  favor  of  the  property  qualification.  If 
the  Senate  is  opposed  to  it,  I am  perfectly  willing  that  that  word  shall  be  stricken  out,  as  I think  it  can  be  without 
mutilating  my  amendment.  I now  move  that  the  amendment  be  printed  in  the  form  in  which  I have  submitted  it. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  WILSON.  As  amendments  are  being  offered,  I desire  to  submit  an  amendment,  for  the  purpose  of  having 
it  printed,  to  the  second  section  of  the  article  reported  by  the  committee,  and  also  an  amendment  to  the  third 
section. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I ask  for  the  reading  of  them. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment  proposed  by  Mr.  Wilson  to  the  second  section,  which  was  to  strike  out  the 


22 


section  and  in  lieu  of  it  to  insert  the  following  words: 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective 
numbers;  but  if  in  any  State  the  elective  franchise  is  or  shall  be  denied  to  any  of  its  inhabitants,  being 
male  citizens  of  the  United  States,  above  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  for  any  cause  except  insurrection  or 
rebellion  against  the  United  States,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  male  citizens  so  excluded  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens 
over  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Mr.  WILSON.  Before  the  other  amendment  is  read,  I wish  to  state  in  a single  word  the  distinction  between  the 
proposition  just  read  and  the  section  of  the  committee's  proposition  for  which  it  is  offered  as  a substitute.  In  the 
original  proposition  the  language  is  "citizens  of  the  State,"  in  this  it  is  "inhabitants  being  male  citizens  of  the 
United  States."  I think  the  distinction  is  of  vital  importance.  Now,  let  the  Secretary  read  my  other  proposition. 

The  Secretary  read  the  proposed  amendment,  which  was  to  strike  out  section  three,  and  in  lieu  of  it  to  insert 
the  following: 

That  no  person  who  has  resigned  or  abandoned  or  may  resign  or  abandon  any  office  under  the 
United  States,  and  has  taken  or  may  take  part  in  rebellion  against  the  Government  thereof,  shall  be 
eligible  to  any  office  under  the  United  States  or  of  any  State. 

Mr.  WILSON:  I will  simply  say  in  regard  to  this  proposition  which  I desire  to  have  printed,  that  I am  in  favor 
of  striking  out  the  third  section  of  the  proposition  of  the  committee,  and  I prefer  simply  to  strike  it  out  rather  than 
to  insert  anything  in  place  of  it;  but  I submit  this  motion  so  that  if  we  are  to  have  anything  inserted  in  its  place,  we 
shall  give  the  people  an  opportunity  of  voting  upon  a proposition  which  says  that  the  men  who  resigned  or 
abandoned  offices  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  whether  civil  or  military,  and  engaged  in  rebellion, 
shall  never  hold  any  office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I wish  to  suggest  to  my  friends  that  if  they  desire  to  offer  amendments  it  would  be  better 
to  move  each  amendment  separately,  either  in  the  place  of  some  section  in  the  resolution  reported  by  the 
committee,  or  as  an  addition.  The  difficulty  of  presenting  propositions  together  as  a substitute  for  the  whole  is  that 
we  are  compelled  to  vote  upon  them  as  a whole.  If  a Senator  wishes  to  substitute  one  provision  for  another,  let 
that  be  a motion  distinct  by  itself. 

Mr.  WILSON.  Mine  is. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  But  the  honorable  Senator  from  Ohio  has  moved  a substitute  for  all  the  five  sections  of  the 
article  reported  by  the  committee.  Perhaps  I might  vote  for  some  one  of  the  sections  he  proposes,  but  I cannot  for 
all  together.  The  purpose  can  be  accomplished  by  simply  moving  one  section  as  a substitute  for  another,  or  by 
offering  his  amendments  as  additional  provisions. 

Mr.  WADE.  Well,  I can  take  that  course. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER,  (Mr.  Hendricks  in  the  chair.)  But  one  of  the  amendments  proposed  by  the 
Senator  from  Massachusetts  is  now  in  order.  The  Chair  understands  the  Senator,  however,  to  propose  his  two 
amendments  simply  with  a view  of  their  being  printed.  Is  there  any  objection  to  the  reception  of  both  amendments 
with  a view  to  their  being  ordered  to  be  printed? 

Mr.  CLARK.  I suppose  these  amendments  are  all  offered  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  them  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  Senate  and  having  them  printed,  and  that  no  rule  of  the  body  will  be  enforced  upon  them. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  If  that  be  the  unanimous  wish  of  the  Senate,  it  will  be  so  ordered. 

Mr.  CLARK.  I propose  to  offer  as  an  amendment  to  the  third  section  the  proposition  which  I read  some  time 
ago  to  the  Senate,  but  it  would  not  be  in  order  for  me  to  do  so  now  if  any  rule  of  the  Senate  was  to  be  enforced 
upon  it.  I desire  to  offer  an  amendment  to  the  third  section,  for  the  purpose  of  having  it  printed. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  If  there  be  no  objection  the  order  will  first  be  made  to  print  the  amendments 
submitted  by  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts.  The  Chair  hears  no  objection. 

Mr.  CLARK.  I desire  to  offer  this  as  a substitute  for  the  third  section  of  the  committee's  resolution: 

No  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  be  permitted  to  hold  any  office  under 
the  Government  of  the  United  States,  who,  having  previously  taken  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution 
thereof,  shall  have  voluntarily  engaged  in  any  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or 
given  aid  or  comfort  thereto. 

I wish  also  to  propose  an  amendment  to  the  section  in  regard  to  the  rebel  debt,  in  these  words: 

Debts  incurred  in  aid  of  rebellion  or  war  against  the  United  States  are  illegal  and  void  shall  not  be 
enforced  in  any  court,  or  assumed  or  paid  by  the  United  States  or  any  State,  or  by  its  authority;  nor  shall 
any  compensation  ever  be  made  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave. 


23 


I prefer  to  make  the  provision  in  regard  to  the  rebel  debt  a little  more  specific  and  to  go  a little  further.  I am 
not  content  to  say  that  it  shall  not  be  paid  by  the  United  States  or  any  State,  but  1 want  to  say  that  it  shall  not  be 
enforced  in  any  court,  either  in  an  action  or  by  way  of  set-off;  nor  shall  any  debt  incurred  by  any  city  or  municipal 
corporation  in  aid  of  rebellion  ever  be  paid.  I do  not  want  that  any  citizen  of  my  State  or  any  citizen  of  any  other 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2771 

loyal  State  who  shall  go  down  into  that  country  shall  ever  be  taxed  to  pay  one  cent  of  the  rebel  debt,  and  I want  to 
say  to  the  world  that  every  particle  of  it  is  to  be  forever  repudiated  and  remain  unpaid,  that  we  will  not 
acknowledge  it  or  suffer  any  of  our  courts  to  enforce  it. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Was  the  first  amendment  of  the  Senator  proposed  as  a substitute  for  the  third  section? 

Mr.  CLARK.  Yes,  sir.  The  third  section  does  not  seem  to  be  satisfactory  to  a great  many  persons,  and  yet  I 
think  something  of  the  kind,  looking  toward  the  exclusion  of  many  of  those  who  participated  in  the  rebellion  from 
participation  in  the  administration  of  our  Government,  is  desirable.  The  section  as  it  stands  in  the  committee's 
plan  provides  that  no  person  who  has  been  engaged  in  the  rebellion  shall  be  allowed  to  vote  until  1870.  That  is 
about  four  years  off.  Now,  it  will  probably  be  a year  and  a half  before  this  amendment  can  be  agreed  to  by  the 
States;  they  will  be  allowed  to  have  until  that  time;  and  then  it  will  only  be  an  exclusion  for  a couple  of  years.  I 
am  afraid  that  the  obstruction  they  will  make  to  the  adoption  of  the  plan  will  be  more  serious  than  all  the 
advantage  we  can  derive  from  it.  I much  prefer  that  you  should  take  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion,  the  heads  of  it, 
and  say  to  them,  "You  never  shall  have  anything  to  do  with  this  Government,"  and  let  those  who  have  moved  in 
humble  spheres  return  to  their  loyalty  and  to  the  Government. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Allow  me  to  suggest  to  the  Senator  from  New  Hampshire,  by  way  of  amendment  to  the 
amendment  offered  by  him  to  the  third  section,  that  he  strike  out  the  word  "voluntarily,"  so  as  to  exclude  that  class 
of  persons  absolutely  without  qualification. 

Mr.  CLARK.  I shall  have  no  objection  to  any  amendment  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Any  person  who  has  taken  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  as  a member  of  Congress  or  as 
a Federal  officer  must  be  presumed  to  have  intelligence  enough  if  he  entered  the  rebel  service  to  have  entered  it 
voluntarily.  He  cannot  be  said  to  have  been  forced  into  it  by  pressure;  but  as  the  amendment  of  the  honorable 
Senator  now  stands  it  leaves  open  as  a question  of  fact  whether  he  actually  entered  the  rebel  service  voluntarily  or 
involuntarily. 

Mr.  CLARK.  I will  adopt  the  suggestion  of  the  Senator  from  Michigan,  and  I will  adopt  any  other  suggestion 
that  seems  proper  in  regard  to  this  amendment.  I throw  it  out  merely  as  a general  idea  or  proposition.  It  may  not 
be  satisfactory  to  all  minds;  it  may  need  amendment;  it  may  possibly  go  too  far;  but  I throw  it  out  to  the  Senate 
and  desire  to  have  it  printed  as  embracing  a general  proposition  the  main  feature  of  which  I think  should  be 
agreed  to,  and  as  a substitute  for  the  third  section  proposed  by  the  committee. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I am  inclined  to  think  I will  support  that  amendment  with  that  modification. 

Mr.  CLARK.  I do  not  propose  further  to  discuss  the  subject,  but  submit  the  amendment  and  ask  that  it  be 
printed. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  amendment  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  New  Hampshire  will  be  printed, 
unless  there  he  objection. 

Mr.  BUCKALEW.  I desire  also  to  submit  an  amendment  with  a view  to  have  it  printed. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Chair  will  receive  the  amendment  and  an  order  will  be  entered  for  its 
printing  if  there  be  no  objection. 

The  amendment  of  Mr.  Buckalew  is  to  add  to  the  resolution  the  following  additional  section: 

Sec.  6.  This  amendment  shall  be  passed  upon  in  each  State  by  the  Legislature  thereof  which  shall  be 
chosen,  or  the  members  of  the  most  popular  branch  of  which  shall  be  chosen  next  after  the  submission  of 
the  amendment,  and  at  its  first  session;  and  no  acceptance  or  rejection  shall  be  reconsidered  or  again 
brought  in  question  at  any  subsequent  session;  nor  shall  any  acceptance  of  the  amendment  be  valid  if 
made  after  three  years  from  the  passage  of  this  resolution. 

EXECUTIVE  SESSION. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  I move  that  the  Senate  proceed  to  the  consideration  of  executive  business. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  after  some  time  spent  in  executive  session  the  doors  were  reopened,  and  the 
Senate  adjourned. 


24 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


May  24, 


2798 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  resumed  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  pending  question  being  on  the  amendment 
offered  by  Mr.  WADE. 

Mr.  STEWART.  Mr.  President,  I am  satisfied  that  it  is  impossible  for  this  Congress  to  fully  agree  as  to  what 
is  expedient  to  be  done  to  harmonize  factions  and  restore  peace  to  our  distracted  country.  Every  one  is  liable  to 
estimate  the  sentiments  of  the  whole  country  by  the  views  of  a few  friends  or  a small  portion  of  his  constituents, 
modified  by  his  own  peculiar  ideas  and  wishes.  This  has  and  will  continue  to  produce  an  irreconcilable  conflict  of 
opinions  upon  all  questions  of  mere  expediency.  There  is  very  little  difference  of  opinion  among  Union  men  as  to 
what  ought  to  be  done  if  we  had  the  power  to  do  it.  I have  always  been  of  the  opinion  that  it  was  expedient  to  do 
right.  In  this  case  we  must  agree  as  to  what  is  right  and  do  it,  for  we  cannot  agree  as  to  what  is  expedient  or  what 
is  likely  to  return  A,  B,  or  C to  Congress.  The  Union  party  are  agreed  that  all  men  are  entitled  to  life,  liberty,  and 
the  pursuit  of  happiness,  and  they  will  indorse  any  necessary  means  to  secure  these  inalienable  rights  to  every 
American  citizen.  The  more  direct  and  positive  the  plan  the  better.  All  digressions  from  principle  or  compromises 
of  human  rights,  whether  by  Congress  or  the  President,  only  involve  us  in  new  difficulties  and  increase  our 
embarrassments.  The  President's  plan  of  restoration  was  unsatisfactory,  because  it  ignored  the  rights  and  excluded 
from  constitutional  liberty  four  million  loyal  citizens  guilty  of  no  offense  but  fidelity  to  the  Government,  and  at 
the  same  time  deprived  the  friends  of  the  Union  of  the  cooperation  of  these  loyal  citizens  in  maintaining  the 
integrity  of  the  Constitution,  the  honor  of  our  brave  soldiers,  and  the  financial  burdens  of  the  war;  because  it 
placed  the  State  governments  of  the  South  in  the  hands  of  the  very  men  who  plunged  the  country  into  war  for 
secession  and  the  extension  of  slavery,  and  because  it  admitted  into  Congress  an  increased  representation  of  the 
disloyal  elements  of  the  rebellion.  Yet  it  was  better  than  no  plan,  no  restoration,  no  Union,  and  no  peace.  The 
paramount  importance  of  speedy  restoration  made  me  hesitate  to  condemn  the  plan  of  the  President  for  want  of  a 
better.  I was  unwilling  to  pull  down  without  the  material  at  hand  with  which  to  rebuild. 

But  in  the  progress  of  events,  two  noble  sentiments  became  manifest  to  me  upon  which  the  people  of  the  loyal 
North  might  unite  protection  for  the  Union  and  the  friends  of  the  Union  and  mercy  to  a fallen  foe.  The  attainment 
of  these  humane  objects  promised  restoration  and  peace.  I reflected  seriously  upon  a solution  of  our  difficulties  by 
an  appeal  which 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2799 

addresses  itself  only  to  the  most  Christian  qualities  of  humanity,  and  examined  with  great  anxiety  every  plan 
presented.  I found  none  which  promised  security  for  the  future  and  protection  for  the  friends  of  the  Government, 
and  at  the  same  time  extended  mercy  to  its  enemies.  Every  proposal  was  wanting  either  injustice  or  mercy.  Mercy 
pleaded  generous  amnesty;  justice  demanded  impartial  suffrage.  Both  were  buried  beneath  an  ocean  of  prejudice. 
But  the  voice  of  an  enlightened  press  and  the  arguments  of  earnest  men  in  Congress  inspired  me  with  the  hope 
that  a direct  proposition  for  a settlement  of  the  questions  at  issue  might  finally  succeed.  I proposed  pardon  for  the 
rebels  and  the  ballot  for  the  blacks.  The  general  plan  was,  and  still  is,  approved  by  the  loyal  press  with  no 
important  exception,  while  every  scheme  based  upon  expediency  alone  has  disappeared  like  the  mist  of  the 
morning  before  the  rising  sun.  Although  the  advocacy  of  the  resolutions  subjected  me  to  some  invidious  criticisms 
by  persons  who  judge  the  motives  of  others  by  their  own,  yet  no  one  has  attempted  an  argument  against  the 
humanity  and  justice  of  the  propositions. 

If  those  who  have  always  entertained  the  same  views  upon  all  subjects  cannot  vote  for  my  resolution  because 
they  think  it  inconsistent  for  me  to  advocate  negro  suffrage,  I shall  be  satisfied  if  I can  obtain  the  votes  of  those 
only  who  have  held  themselves  open  to  conviction  and  have  sometimes  changed  their  opinions.  Give  me  the  votes 
of  those  who  have  changed  with  the  progress  of  events  during  the  last  six  years,  and  the  balance  may  vote  as  they 
please.  Those  who,  in  the  language  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  "adopt  new  views  whenever  they  appear  to  be  true  views,"  are 
the  only  persons  wise  or  useful  in  this  age  of  progress.  The  world  moves,  and  those  who  do  not  perceive  it  are 
dead  to  the  living  issues  of  the  day.  I have  always  advocated  the  necessity  of  taking  the  world  as  we  find  it,  and 
following  the  logic  of  events.  The  development  of  new  facts  is  constantly  exploding  old  theories.  The  trouble  is 
that  some  men  do  not  seem  to  comprehend  the  new  facts.  The  attempt  to  apply  the  theories  of  slavery  to  a 
condition  of  freedom  is  the  most  dangerous  evil  of  the  age,  yet  those  who  do  this  boast  of  their  consistency.  They 
were  educated  to  believe  that  a negro  was  a slave,  possessing  no  rights  that  a white  man  was  bound  to  respect,  and 
they  believed  it  still,  and  they  are  astonished  at  the  inconsistencies  of  the  world  and  its  tendency  to  recognize  the 


25 


rights  of  man. 

In  advocating  this  plan  my  only  hope  of  success  is  predicated  upon  the  principles  involved,  and  although  it 
may  receive  no  favor  and  few  votes  now,  I am  profoundly  impressed  with  the  conviction,  that  if  this  Union  is  ever 
restored,  it  must  be  done  with  impartial  suffrage  and  general  amnesty.  Gentlemen  on  all  sides  freely  admit  the 
justice  of  these  principles,  but  express  a fear  that  the  country  is  not  yet  prepared  to  meet  the  issue.  Let  us  not 
deceive  ourselves;  the  people  understand  these  questions  better  than  we  suppose.  The  leading  minds  of  the  nation 
have  proclaimed  from  the  beginning  the  doctrine  of  these  resolutions.  The  people  are  in  advance  of  Congress  in 
their  demands  for  justice,  and  in  their  magnanimous  generosity  to  a vanquished  enemy.  All  they  demand  is 
security  for  the  future,  and  with  it  they  proceed  to  the  work  of  restoration  "with  malice  toward  none,  with  charity 
for  all."  To  start  right  in  this  matter  it  is  only  necessary  to  adhere  to  first  principles,  and  constantly  bear  in  mind 
that — 

"Mankind  are  all  by  nature  free  and  equal, 

Tis  their  consent  alone  gives  just  dominion. " 

Protection  and  allegiance  are  reciprocal.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  Government  to  protect;  of  the  subject  to  obey. 
Where  both  these  duties  are  performed  by  the  respective  parties,  peace  and  order  must  follow.  Monarchical 
government  is  founded  upon  the  idea  that  the  sovereign  is  the  source  of  all  power  and  the  guardian  of  the  rights  of 
the  people.  Republican  government  is  founded  upon  the  idea  that  the  people  are  the  only  source  of  legitimate 
authority  and  the  guardians  of  their  own  rights  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  ballot.  The  theory  of 
monarchical  government  is  that  the  sovereign  only  can  be  trusted;  the  theory  of  republican  government  is  that  the 
people  must  be  trusted.  Monarchical  and  republican  Governments  are  the  only  Governments  tolerable  among 
men.  The  mixed  forms  of  oligarchies  and  aristocracies  are  only  a multiplication  of  tyrants  to  prey  upon  the 
people.  Our  fathers  established  a republican  Government  on  the  representative  basis,  and  declared  that  all  power 
emanated  from  the  people,  and  that  all  men  were  equal  in  the  right  to  exercise  that  power  in  a constitutional  way 
at  the  ballot-box.  But  in  practice  they  failed  to  come  up  to  the  high  standard  of  their  theory;  they  even  tolerated 
slavery  as  an  unavoidable  evil,  and  from  a supposed  necessity  ignored  all  the  civil  and  political  rights  of  the 
colored  men,  and  even  counted  him  as  a chattel.  It  was  a declaration  of  rights  for  all  men,  but  a Government  for 
white  men  only.  The  theory  was  good,  the  practice  in  this  respect  fatally  defective.  Disfranchisement  and  slavery 
in  a portion  of  the  Republic  produced  the  results  which  might  have  been  expected.  The  master  exercised,  both  in 
the  local  and  General  Government,  the  power  belonging  to  him  as  a freeman  and  the  power  belonging  to  his 
slaves.  This  created  an  inequality  in  the  beginning.  The  slaveholder  was  more  powerful  than  the  non-slaveholder. 
This  inequality  and  violation  of  republican  principles  produced  arrogance  and  intolerance  on  the  part  of  the 
slaveholding  South,  and  jealousy  and  hatred  on  the  part  of  the  non-slaveholding  North.  Free  labor  was  odious  to 
the  southern  aristocracy,  slave  labor  was  still  more  odious  to  the  Democracy  of  the  North.  For  a time  an  effort  was 
made  by  our  statesmen  to  keep  up  a balance  of  power  between  the  slave  and  non-slaveholding  States,  and  all 
manner  of  expediencies  were  attempted  to  compromise  and  reconcile  the  irrepressible  conflict  between  slavery 
and  freedom,  but  all  to  no  purpose.  Neither  felt  safe,  or,  indeed,  was  safe,  while  its  antagonistic  principle  existed 
in  the  Government.  The  inevitable  conflict  came,  and  after  four  years  of  death,  carnage,  and  desolating  war, 
democracy  was  triumphant,  and  the  aristocratic  institutions  of  the  South,  based  upon  slavery  and  inequality  of 
human  rights,  were  overthrown  and  utterly  crushed.  The  triumph  of  anns  was  complete.  The  question  now 
presented  is,  shall  the  triumph  of  democratic  principles  be  equally  so?  There  are  two  great  obstacles  in  the  way, 
both  based  upon  passion  and  prejudice,  and  each  seems  nearly  insurmountable.  One  is  hatred  of  rebels;  and  a 
demand  that  they  shall  be  disfranchised  and  enslaved  — for  disfranchisement  is  slavery.  The  other  is  hatred  of  the 
negro,  and  a demand  that  he  shall  be  disfranchised  and  robbed  of  the  power  of  self-protection  and  virtually  re- 
enslaved. The  great  mass  of  the  people  of  the  South  are  either  rebels  or  blacks,  and  if  we  yield  to  either  demand 
the  struggle  is  not  ended.  The  democratic  principle  of  the  equality  of  all  men  in  the  right  to  protect  themselves  at 
the  ballot-box  will  still  be  denied.  The  party  left  in  power,  whether  it  be  black  men  or  white  men,  will  soon 
display  all  the  meaner  qualities  of  petty  despotism,  intolerance,  arrogance,  contempt  for  labor,  and  above  all  a 
fierce  hatred  for  the  democratic  protective  principle  of  the  equality  of  man.  If  we  yield  to  both  these  demands,  and 
disfranchise  both  blacks  and  whites,  what  will  become  of  our  free  Government,  for  which  we  were  willing  to 
sacrifice  the  last  dollar  and  the  last  man?  I am  aware  with  what  effect  the  argument  for  disfranchisement  of  rebels 
can  be  urged  to  the  soldier,  still  heated  with  the  conflict  of  battle;  to  the  widows  and  orphans,  destitute  and 
sorrowing  beneath  the  afflictions  brought  upon  them  by  a wicked  and  cruel  rebellion;  with  the  laboring  masses  of 
the  North,  still  smarting  under  the  insults  heaped  by  southern  aristocracy  upon  the  "mudsill"  democracy  of  the 
loyal  States  — in  short, with  every  loyal  man  who  loves  the  Union  and  hates  its  enemies.  But  it  is  not  the  part  of 


26 


men  and  Christians  to  appeal  to  these  most  natural  sentiments  of  the  human  heart  unless  it  be  necessary  to 
continue  the  conflict  for  the  attainment  of  a great  principle.  Now  is  the  time  to  declare  for  human  rights  and  the 
equality  of  man  before  the  law,  and  if  that  be  still  denied  no  human  power  can  stay  the  conflict.  But  can  we  not 
now  claim  that  the  loyal  men  of  this  nation  by  their  valor  and  by  their  sacrifices  have  won  not  only  for  themselves 
but  for  every  man  in  all  this  broad  land  the  glorious  right  of  self-government,  and  that  they  and  their  posterity  are 
to  reap  a rich  harvest  of  blessings  as  the  fruits  of  the  free  institutions  they  have  rescued?  May  we  not  say  to  the 
South,  "It  was  not  your  young  men  whose  lives  we  sought,  it  was  not  your  property  we  desired  to  destroy,  but  we 
found  these  sheltering  and  protecting  and  hedging  about  an  institution  in  conflict  with  human  liberty,  and  in 
conflict  with  the  Union,  and  in  destroying  it  we  were  compelled  to  overthrow  its  defenders;  but  if  you  have  ceased 
to  defend  it  and  war  upon  the  Union  we  will  now  cease  to  harm  you?"  All  we  want  is  justice  for  all  men,  and  we 
will  become  the  advocates  of  mercy  for  all  men  and  amnesty  and  forgiveness  for  the  past  and  a promise  of 
friendship  for  the  future.  Let  justice  and  mercy  stand  together, and  the  demands  of  each  are  satisfied. 

The  quality  of  mercy  is  not  strained; 

It  droppeth  as  the  gentle  rain  from  heaven 
Upon  the  place  beneath;  it  is  twice  blessed; 

It  blesseth  him  that  gives  and  him  that  takes; 

'Tie  mightiest  in  the  mightiest:  it  becomes 
'The  throned  monarch  better  than  his  crown; 

His  scepter  shows  the  force  of  temporal  power, 

The  attribute  to  awe  and  majesty, 

Wherein  Doth  sit  the  dread  and  fear  of  kings; 

But  mercy  is  above  this  sceptered  sway; 

It  is  enthroned  in  the  hearts  of  kings; 

It  is  an  attribute  to  God  himself: 

And  earthly  power  doth  then  show  likest  God's, 

When  mercy  seasons  justice." 

Let  justice  be  done  and  then  it  becomes  the  duty  of  every  loyal  man  to  invoke  mercy  even  for  those  who  have 
attempted  the  destruction  of  our  free  institutions.  We  will  then  reflect  that  the  South  is  not  alone  responsible  for 
slavery  and  all  its  woes;  that  the  North  and  civilized  Europe  have  all  played  a part  in  planting  this  vile  institution 
upon  the  most  favored  section  of  our  common  country;  and  that  the  whole  nation  has  been  clothed  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes  for  this  great  crime.  When  the  evil  is  removed  and  the  rights  of  man  acknowledged  we  will  cease  to 
inquire  who  is  most  to  blame  or  who  is  most  guilty,  but  we  will  labor  to  forget  the  past  in  view  of  the  bright 
prospect  of  universal  peace  and  universal  justice.  But  while  the  war  lasts,  whether  it  be  a conflict  upon  the  battle- 
field or  at  the  ballot-box,  all  men  loyal  to  equal  rights  and  even-handed  justice  will  be  arrayed  in  fierce 
antagonism  with  the  enemies  of  liberty. 

But  it  is  said  that  the  negro  is  ignorant.  Grant  it.  That  he  is  inferior  to  the  white.  Grant  it.  That  the  great  mass 
of  them  will  not  vote  intelligently.  Grant  it.  But  what  are  you  to  do  with  him?  He  must  either  exercise  his  own 
political  rights  or  somebody  must  exercise  them  for  him.  You  once  trusted  the  duty  of  exercising  both  the  civil 
and  political  rights  of  the  blacks  to  the  whites  and  it  came  near  destroying  every  spark  of  republicanism  they  ever 
possessed.  It  destroyed  all  their  love  for  democratic  institutions,  and  caused  them  to  make  almost  superhuman 
efforts  to  destroy  the  best  democratic-republican  Government  ever  organized. 

It  is  now  a fixed  fact  that  it  is  not  safe  to  add  to  the  political  and  social  power  of  the  white  man  the  political 
and  social  power  of  the  black  man.  The  white  man  cannot  exercise  that  amount  of  power  and  remain  a friend  of 
free  institutions;  hence  it  becomes  a necessity  either  to  destroy  the  negro  so  that  he  shall  no  longer  be  a source  of 
power  to  corrupt  the  whites,  or  to  trust  him  with  his  own  political  and  civil  rights.  One  thing  is  certain,  that  the 
negro  must  have  the  ballot  or  have  no  friends  and  being  poor  and  friendless,  and  surrounded  as  he  is  by  enemies, 
his  fate  is  extermination. 

2800 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  24, 

But  give  him  the  ballot,  and  he  will  have  plenty  of  white  friends,  for  the  people  of  the  United  States  love 
votes  and  office  more  than  they  hate  negroes.  I need  not  allude  to  the  kindly  feelings  the  ballot  secures  for  the 
poor,  for  you  have  plenty  of  illustrations  at  every  election.  There  are  many  classes  of  poor  people  in  the  North 
who  would  be  little  better  than  slaves  but  for  the  power  of  the  ballot,  before  which  not  only  politicians  but 
merchant  princes  and  millionaires  tremble;  and  the  mighty  Executive  of  forty  million  people  bows  in  humble 


27 


submission  to  the  omnipotent  power  of  the  ballot.  In  a republic  it  is  mightier  than  both  pen  and  sword.  Before 
slavery  was  abolished  the  master  was  interested  in  protecting  the  slave  from  ruffianism  and  violence,  but  now  he 
has  no  protection  but  the  sword  or  the  ballot.  We  will  not  give  him  the  former.  We  want  no  more  blood.  We  must 
give  him  the  latter  or  betray  him  from  slavery,  not  to  liberty,  but  to  destruction.  We  talk  of  giving  equal  civil 
rights,  but  he  answers  in  the  language  of  the  poet — 

"So  let  them  ease  their  hearts  with  prate 
Of  equal  rights  which  men  ne'er  knew; 

I have  a love  for  freedom  too. " 

Give  him  the  ballot  and  he  will  secure  his  own  freedom,  which  includes  all  the  balance.  Freedmen's  Bureaus, 
civil  rights  bills,  are  all  very  well  in  their  way,  but  very  expensive  in  their  operation.  They  can  effect  very  little  in 
protecting  or  governing  four  million  people.  The  government  of  a Freedmen's  Bureau  is  not  self-government,  and 
the  sooner  we  commence  to  give  these  people  self-government  the  better.  Immediate  and  universal  suffrage  may 
not  be  wise,  but  what  danger  can  there  be  to  allow  all  the  negroes  to  vote  with  like  educational,  intellectual,  and 
moral  qualifications  with  the  whites  hereafter  to  become  voters.  If  the  rising  generation  of  whites  are  unable  to 
compete  on  equal  terms  in  these  respects  with  their  late  slaves,  the  negro  must  be  regarded  as  superior.  But  there 
is  no  question  of  competition  in  it.  It  is  simply  a question  of  self-protection,  and  the  negro  must  have  the  ballot  for 
his  own  protection,  and  it  must  come  to  this  before  the  conflict  will  cease.  The  whites  who  have  been  in  this 
rebellion  must  also  have  the  ballot  and  full  enfranchisement  or  they  must  be  driven  out  of  the  country,  for  if  you 
retain  them  here  disfranchised  enemies,  the  extraordinary  powers  necessarily  devolved  upon  the  few  whom  you 
trust  with  political  rights  must  make  them  tyrants.  The  principle  is  that  a man  to  be  free  must  exercise  political 
power  for  himself.  If  he  is  not  allowed  to  do  this  he  is  a slave.  If  he  is  allowed  to  do  more  he  is  to  that  extent  a 
despot.  Every  attempt  to  govern  the  people  of  any  State  by  a minority,  however  loyal  that  minority  may  be,  is  a 
mockery  on  republican  institutions  and  will  inevitably  produce  anarchy  and  discord.  We  must  either  abandon  our 
principles  or  repudiate  the  idea  of  dealing  with  irresponsible  minorities  and  calling  them  the  people.  There  will  be 
no  peace  or  prosperity  in  Maryland,  Missouri,  or  Tennessee  until  the  people  are  enfranchised. 

But  we  are  told  that  if  the  rebels  are  allowed  to  vote  those  States  will  fall  immediately  into  disloyal  hands; 
that  the  power  of  those  States  will  be  used  to  embarrass  the  Government  and  to  degrade  and  persecute  loyal  men. 
This  is  undoubtedly  true  if  the  rebels  only  are  enfranchised;  but  that  they  will  ultimately,  and  at  no  distant  day, 
achieve  the  ballot  no  sensible  man  can  doubt.  In  their  struggle  to  obtain  this,  so  necessary  for  their  protection, 
millions  of  the  American  people  will  sympathize,  aid,  and  approve  their  efforts,  for  the  principle  that  a white  man 
(who  is  allowed  to  live)  ought  to  vote  is  too  deep-rooted  in  the  nature  of  the  American  people  to  be  ignored  or 
repudiated.  But  they  tell  us  when  this  is  done  the  life  and  liberty  of  every  loyal  man,  both  black  and  white,  is  in 
jeopardy.  Grant  it.  Nobody  is  insane  enough  to  doubt  it.  But  what  is  the  remedy?  There  are  but  two:  military 
despotism  by  the  General  Government,  or  an  extension  of  the  franchise  to  the  loyal  as  well  as  the  disloyal;  for  in 
each  of  those  States  the  majority  of  the  whole  people  are  today  acknowledged  to  be  loyal;  and  whether  we  are  in 
favor  of  negro  suffrage  or  not  is  not  the  question.  The  question  is,  shall  this  Government  be  in  loyal  or  disloyal 
hands  — in  the  hands  of  its  friends  or  the  hands  of  its  enemies?  It  is  too  late  for  the  Republican  party  to  dodge  the 
issue.  There  have  been  too  many  speeches  made  in  this  Congress  in  favor  of  negro  suffrage  to  deny  that  it  is  a part 
of  the  Republican  creed.  There  have  been  too  many  votes  in  this  Congress  sustaining  the  principle  of  suffrage  to 
admit  of  any  doubt  of  the  real  design  and  purposes  of  the  Union  party.  If  we  deny  our  principles  the  proof  of  our 
insincerity  will  overwhelm  us  before  the  people.  There  is  nothing  left,  if  we  would  have  a party,  but  to  affirm  and 
justify  our  principles.  Any  attempt  to  hide  them  is  prima  facie  evidence  that  they  are  contraband  of  political 
warfare,  and  subject  to  confiscation  before  the  tribunal  of  the  people.  I was  slow  in  committing  myself  to  the 
necessity  of  negro  suffrage.  My  constituents  were  opposed  to  it;  my  education  and  mode  of  thinking  had  been 
opposed  to  it;  but  when  I found  the  Union  party  committed  to  it;  when  I was  thoroughly  convinced  that  it  alone 
would  protect  the  negro  and  redeem  the  pledge  of  the  Government  that  he  should  be  free;  when  I was  forced  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  fifteen  original  slave  States  must  shortly  be  handed  over  to  the  enemies  of  the  Government 
to  aid  the  Democracy  in  repudiating  the  national  debt,  and,  perchance,  paying  the  confederate  debt,  in  making 
loyalty  odious  and  treason  honorable,  in  rewarding  traitors  and  persecuting  Union  men,  unless  we  extended  the 
ballot  to  the  friends  of  the  Union  for  our  mutual  protection,  I was  resolved  to  meet  the  issue,  and  meet  it  squarely. 
Any  attempt  to  conceal  our  designs  will  be  proof  positive  of  a conscious  weakness  and  a want  of  faith  in  the 
correctness  of  our  principles. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  I desire  to  ask  the  Senator  a question. 

Mr.  STEWART.  I prefer  not  to  be  interrupted. 


28 


Mr.  SAULSBURY.  Does  the  Senator  from  Nevada  say  that  the  Democratic  party  of  this  country  would,  if 
they  had  it  in  their  power,  repudiate  the  national  debt  or  would  assume  the  confederate  debt?  I should  like  a frank 
answer.  I only  refer  to  it  because  I observe  that  the  Senator  has  repeated  an  intimation  which  I have  seen  in  the 
public  press. 

Mr.  STEWART.  I will  answer  the  Senator  very  frankly.  For  myself,  I think  there  is  too  much  danger  to  run 
the  risk  of  giving  them  the  power,  and  I propose  to  retain  it  and  not  take  the  chances. 

The  second  section  of  the  constitutional  amendment  proposed  by  the  committee  can  be  justified  upon  no  other 
theory  than  that  the  negroes  ought  to  vote;  and  negro  suffrage  must  be  vindicated  before  the  people  in  sustaining 
that  section,  for  it  does  not  exclude  the  non-voting  population  of  the  North,  because  it  is  admitted  that  there  is  no 
wrong  in  excluding  from  suffrage  aliens,  females,  and  minors.  But  we  say,  if  the  negro  is  excluded  from  suffrage 
he  shall  also  be  excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation.  Why  this  inequality?  Why  this  injustice?  For  injustice  it 
would  be  unless  there  be  some  good  reason  for  this  discrimination  against  the  South  in  excluding  her  non-voting 
population  from  the  basis  of  representation.  The  only  defense  that  we  can  make  to  this  apparent  injustice  is  that 
the  South  commits  an  outrage  upon  human  rights  when  she  denies  the  ballot  to  the  blacks,  and  we  will  not  allow 
her  to  take  advantage  of  her  own  wrong,  or  profit  by  this  outrage.  Does  any  one  suppose  it  possible  to  avoid  this 
plain  issue  before  the  people?  For  if  they  will  sustain  you  in  reducing  the  representation  of  the  South  because  she 
does  not  allow  the  negro  to  vote,  they  will  do  so  because  they  think  it  is  wrong  to  disfranchise  him.  Why,  then,  1 
ask,  will  they  not  sustain  you  in  stopping  the  wrong  at  once?  Why  license  the  South  to  outrage  equal  rights  for  the 
small  compensation  of  reduced  representation?  You  do  not  license  murder.  Why  not?  Because  it  is  a crime.  Why 
should  you  barter  away  human  rights  and  authorize  oppression?  Is  that  no  crime? 

It  is  most  evident,  sir,  if  we  gain  a victory  at  all  it  will  be  because  the  people  are  satisfied  the  black  loyalist 
ought  to  vote;  the  verdict  will  be  for  suffrage.  But  the  verdict  will  be  surplusage.  No  judgment  can  be  entered  on  it 
in  favor  of  human  rights.  The  issue  in  the  pleadings  is  too  narrow.  The  relief  sought  cannot  be  granted.  The  rebel 
State  governments,  with  all  their  local  machinery,  must  at  once  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemies  of  the  Union, 
and  both  the  black  and  white  loyalists  must  then  be  turned  over  to  the  tender  mercies  of  a fierce  people  smarting 
under  a thousand  imaginary  wrongs  and  burning  with  unquenchable  vengeance.  But  you  say  you  will  disfranchise 
the  rebels,  and  the  plan  of  the  committee  proposes  continuance  of  test  oaths,  disfranchisements,  exclusions  from 
Federal  office,  &c.  The  accomplishment  of  this  involves  military  despotism  and  the  utter  destruction  of  republican 
institutions  in  the  South.  This  only  aggravates  the  evils,  adds  to  the  calamities  of  our  common  country;  for, 
instead  of  liberating  four  million  blacks,  you  will  have  enslaved  eight  million  whites.  The  President  of  the  United 
States  will  become  Dictator  as  well  as  President  — Dictator  of  eleven  States,  President  of  twenty-five.  Since  it  is 
evident  that  we  must  either  have  disfranchisement  and  military  despotism  or  enfranchisement  and  liberty,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  of  the  verdict  of  the  American  people.  They  have  had  more  difficult  questions  to  decide,  and  have 
decided  on  the  broad  principles  of  human  rights.  The  united  voice  of  the  loyal  North  demands  the  opportunity  to 
settle  every  question  that  can  again  disturb  the  peace  or  endanger  the  liberties  of  the  people  or  the  perpetuity  of 
the  Union  once  for  all.  The  patriotic  sentiments  echoed  from  the  mountains  of  Switzerland  are  reechoed  from  the 
loyal  American  heart.  Grant  impartial  suffrage  and  universal  amnesty,  and  the  great  work  is  accomplished.  I ask 
the  Secretary  to  read  the  Swiss  address. 

The  Secretary  read  as  follows: 

Address  of  the  Swiss  Conventions  (Comites)  (of  Geneva,  Belle,  Neufchatel.  Tessin,  and  Berne)  in 
favor  of  the  freedmen,  and  of  the  Assembly  convocated  at  Geneva  on  the  29th  March,  1866,  by  the 
Genevan  Convention. 

To  the  President  and  Congress  of  the  United  States  of  America: 

Mr.  President,  Messrs.  Members  of  Congress:  For  four  years  we  have,  as  it  were,  lived  with  you, 
have  borne  your  grievances,  been  rendered  joyous  at  your  deliverance,  and  have  gloried  in  your  success. 
When  the  election  of  Lincoln  announced  to  the  world  that  you  had  had  enough  of  the  system  which 
abased  you,  enough  of  complicity  and  compromise  with  slavery,  of  man-hunting  ordained  by  slavery,  of 
conquests  for  the  profit  of  slavery,  of politics  in  favor  of  the  party  of  slavery,  we  gave  thanks  to  God. 

When  your  Union  was  disrupted  by  revolt,  when  your  prosperity  was  crippled,  (ecroule,)  when  many 
voices  had  prophesied  the  dissolution  of  the  Union,  we  hailed  the  commencement  of  a new  and  a better- 
life  for  your  people. 

Wlren  military  reverses  menaced  your  noble  cause,  we  still  believed  that  it  would  not  perish.  When 
Europe  lent,  or  seemed  to  lend,  an  intervention  in  favor  of  the  South  toward  violating  your  blockades  and 
in  recognition  of  the  rebel  confederacy,  we  always  believed  that  something  would  interpose  itself  between 


29 


1866 


the  design  and  the  execution;  that  your  grand  principle  would  intervene,  and  through  that  you  would 
become  invincible. 

When  it  was  generally  believed  and  said  that  peace  negotiations  would  render  nugatory  the  moral 
results  of  the  war,  that  you  would  compromise  with  the  prejudices  and  the  institutions  of  the  South,  we 
always  believed  that  you  would  not  lay  down  your  arms  until  you  had  destroyed  your  real  enemy,  that  is 
to  say,  slavery.  When  the  death  of  Lincoln  plunged  us  in  mourning,  we  believed  that  Lincoln's  successor 
would  stake  his  honor  on  the  continuance  and  the  completion  of  his  work. 

Finally,  when  you  have  announced  to  the  world  that  the  constitutional  amendment  was  adopted,  that 
already  there  was  no  single  slave  upon  the  soil  of  the  Union,  we  have  heard  within  expressible  emotion 
this  glorious  progress,  this  greatest  event  of  our  age. 

It  is  this  sentiment  which  we  would  manifest  today  as  a duty.  Of  slight  importance  though  the 
testimony  may  be,  it  shall  not  be  said  that  the  voice  of  Switzerland  should  not  make  itself  heard  in  your 

THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2801 

applause.  You  have  far  surpassed  the  hopes  of  those  who  hoped  the  most.  At  the  same  moment  in  which 
your  trials  terminated  you  pronounced  the  talismanic  word  of  freedom.  It  will  make  itself  heard 
throughout  the  New  World;  the  Spanish  treaty  will  be  suppressed;  you  will  annihilate  Brazilian  slavery’.  A 
whole  race  suffering  in  bondage  shall  be  freed  at  the  sound. 

These  are  rare  days  in  the  history  of  mankind,  when  polities  and  the  Gospel  move  hand  in  hand  — 
these  days  of  sunshine  unobscured  by  a cloud. 

After  such  days,  in  resuming  the  course  of  ordinary > life,  we  should  guard  against  dangers  from 
contingencies,  and  set  aside  obstacles.  To  finish  is  more  difficult  than  to  begin;  to  make  sure  its 
application  more  arduous  than  the  annunciation  of  a principle. 

The  labors  that  await  you  today  are  not  less  important,  and  are  more  complex  and  difficult  to 
surmount  than  those  of  yesterday. 

But  the  one  goes  not  without  the  other.  Sad  will  be  the  condition  of your  enfranchised  slaves  if  you 
make  not  citizens  of  them. 

Between  slavery  and  liberty  — real  liberty  — there  are  no  breathing-places.  Thus,  what  do  the 
enemies  of  the  Union  now  predict?  That  freedom  will  destroy  the  freedmen;  that,  tired  of  them,  you  will 
succumb  to  the  ennui  of  the  fatiguing  problem;  that  you  will  no  longer  listen  to  the  voice  of  the  poor- 
negroes ; that  it  will  not  matter  to  you  whether  they  remain  or  depart,  whether  they  live  or  die;  that  in  the 
rude  contact  with  your  prejudices  and  contempt  they  will  perish,  as  the  Indians  have  perished;  that  your 
Pharisaical  abolition  will  find  itself  resulting  in  their  extermination;  that  the  pure  glory  of  today  will  turn 
to  shame  on  the  morrow. 

We  protest  against  such  dark  presages;  we  ask  that  they  may  be  branded  with  falsehood.  We  know > 
that  your  acts  will  so  brand  them,  and  very  soon. 

The  more  you  desire  the  dark  question  to  cease  troubling  the  United  States  the  more  you  will  feel  that 
it  must  be  disposed  of.  Unfinished  questions  have  no  pity  for  the  repose  of  mankind.  And  how  shall  that 
completion  be  attained?  But  two  things  remain  to  be  done:  to  maintain  your  Freedmen 's  Bureau  and  to 
suppress  all  civil  and  political  distinctions  on  account  of  color.  To  refuse  Federal  protection  to  the  slaves 
that  were  — a protection  indispensable  to  the  transition  — is  to  give  them  up  purely  and  simply  to  the 
laws,  the  administration,  the  tribunals  of  the  South.  It  would  be  to  decree  the  reestablishment  of  slavery 
with  the  addition  of  hatred,  and,  by  consequence,  of  atrocity.  To  conserve  political  exclusion  to  the  black 
race,  as  a race,  would  be  to  deny  the  principle,  even  the  name,  for  which  the  North  has  so  valiantly 
combated. 

That  prudent  measures  should  accompany  the  conferring  of  the  right  of  suffrage  in  the  South  — that, 
for  instance,  it  should  be  limited  to  those  who  can  read  and  write,  without  distinction  of  color  — we  can 
well  understand.  But  what  we  cannot  understand,  nor  can  any  of  those  who  teach  and  sustained  your 
cause,  is  the  exclusion  of  the  race.  If  the  southern  States  were  readmitted  to  Congress  without  imposing 
upon  them,  as  a condition,  the  equality  of  races,  we  should  bitterly  deplore  it;  we  would  bow  the  head  in 
humility  and  sadness,  and  await  in  fear  a recommencement  of  those  hostilities  between  the  South  and 
North,  between  the  Republicans  and  the  Democrats,  the  end  of  which  had  seemed  only  to  have  come 
round. 

But  what  would  most  disturb  all  our  hopes  would  be  to  see  those  freedmen  who  had  spilled  their 


30 


blood  for  the  defense  of  the  Union  rewarded  for  their  devotion  by  being  deprived  of  those  rights  which 
are,  in  all  republican  Governments,  the  appanage  of  those  brave  men  who  are  called  to  bear  arms  for 
their  country,  at  the  same  time  that  the  rebels,  who  had  torn  the  bosom  of  their  country,  and  begged  the 
intervention  of  the  foreigner,  not  only  reenjoy  the  rights  they  had  before  the  war,  but  made  the  arbiters 
absolute  of  the  fate  of  loyal  citizens.  To  give  to  those  guilty  of  high  treason  the  power  to  reduce  good 
citizens  to  the  position  of  political  pariahs  is  to  reward  treachery  and  to  discourage  patriotism  — to  give 
in  to  those  who  pronounced  self-government  impossible  and  self-annihilating. 

That  one  condition  necessary  to  fu  ture  peace  should  be  imposed  on  the  rebel  States,  the  sense, 
namely,  of  the  above,  we  doubt  not  you  understand,  for  you  have  already  imposed  upon  them  an 
affirmative  vote  upon  the  amendment  abolishing  slavery. 

One  step  more,  and  your  task  is  finished.  By  the  side  of  the  abolition  of  slavery > it  remains  to  you  to 
equalize  the  races  before  the  law.  What  is  abolition  without  equality  ? It  remains  to  you  to  decide  that  the 
rebel  States,  before  reentering  Congress,  should  abolish  all  distinctions  based  on  color.  Political 
franchises  in  all  respects  should  be  enjoyed  equally  by  blacks  and  whites.  These  guarantees  obtained, 
open  to  them  your  arms  and  hasten  toward  a general  reconciliation.  Avoid  any  unnecessary > prolongation 
of  the  present  interregnum,  (regime  exceptionnel.)  Add  to  your  other  glories  that  of  reestablishing  the 
power  of  your  Government  at  the  immediate  close  of  a bitter  civil  war.  Liberty  is  bold  and  strong;  and  of 
what  use  are  her  boldness  and  strength  if  she  cannot  trust  and  pardon? 

It  is  repugnant  to  us  to  conceive  your  stopping  half  way,  and  conferring  upon  the  former  slaves 
Liberty  without  equality,  or,  in  other  words,  liberty  without  the  conditions  of  freedom;  liberty  without 
dignity;  liberty  with  an  unopened  future,  without  possible  progress;  liberty  without  that  upon  which  it 
becomes  great  and  attains  its  end;  thus  you  would  reconstitute  a new  slave  party  in  Congress  — further 
oppressions  of  slaves  throughout  the  South.  Seeking  for  peace  you  would  reorganize  war  — servile  war 
at  first,  for  you  cannot  pronounce  with  impunity  the  words  BE  FREE;  and  when  those  whom  you  have 
declared  free  feel  that  they  have  neither  protection  nor  rights,  nor  means  of  regular  action,  they  are 
almost  infallibly  driven  to  employ  other  means.  Civil  war  would  follow.  Is  it  possible  that  the  blood  of  the 
blacks  shed  on  the  other  side  of  the  Potomac,  that  cruel  oppressions,  would  not  speed  that  war,  and  that 
the  generous  instincts  of  the  North  would  not  reawaken?  They  would  complain,  they  would  denounce 
iniquities,  they  would  intervene  morally,  and  the  ancient  quarrel  would  blaze  forth  again.  As  faithful 
friends  we  have  better  hopes  for  you.  We  have  said  much,  convinced  that  you  will  easily  perceive  that 
there  is  a warm  sympathy  in  the  depths  of  our  fears,  and  that  our  sincerity  is  strengthened  by  respect  and 
by  attachment. 

May  He  who  has  guarded  you  and  protected  you  thus  far  con  tinue  to  guard  and  protect  you  to  the 
end;  that  He  may  empower  you  to  finish  what  you  have  begun  — to  treat  as  follow-citizens  and  to  love  as 
brothers  those  who,  thanks  to  you,  are  no  longer  in  slavery;  and  that  He  may  accomplish  for  you  now  and 
hereafter  all  those  good  wishes  with  which  our  hearts  are  filled. 

J.  H.  SERMENT,  and  others,  for  Geneva. 

ADOLPH  CHRIST,  and  others,  for  Bale. 

ROBERT  LISSOT,  and  others,  for  Neufchatel. 

F.  BIANCHETTI,  and  others,  for  Tessin. 

BERNARD,  and  others,  for  Berne. 

M.  BECHET,  for  the  Canton  De  Vaud. 

GENEVA,  April  10,  1860. 

Mr.  STEWART.  How  truthful  the  remark  that  "unfinished  questions  have  no  pity  for  the  repose  of  mankind." 
While  four  million  blacks  are  struggling  for  the  ballot  as  the  only  protection  known  in  republican  Governments 
for  life,  liberty,  and  property;  while  the  military  ann  of  this  Government  is  outstretched  to  enforce 
disfranchisement  of  rebels  and  restrain  them  from  warring  upon  the  life  of  the  nation  and  the  rights  of  the 
disfranchised  blacks,  gentlemen  may  cry,  "Peace!  peace!"  but  there  is  no  peace. 

"For  freedom's  battle,  once  begun, 

Bequeathed  by  bleeding  sire  to  son. 

Though  baffled  oft,  is  ever  won." 

The  contest  may  be  lost  for  years  if  left  unsettled  now, but  there  can  be  no  repose  for  this  country  until  the 
principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  are  fully  acknowledged  and  practically  enforced  from  ocean  to 
ocean,  from  the  Gulf  to  the  Lakes. 


31 


I have  often  heard  the  appeal  of  earnest  men  in  this  great  contest,  and  have  too  often  hesitated  at  what  seemed 
impractical  or  impossible,  but  before  I could  realize  the  grandeur  of  the  design  the  work  was  accomplished.  I hear 
the  same  warning  voice  of  zealous  reformers  and  earnest  republicans  proclaiming  the  simple  truths  of  equal  rights 
and  generous  amnesty;  and  as  in  the  past  the  dark  night  of  slavery  and  human  bondage  disappeared  before  the 
sunlight  of  humanity  and  justice,  so  in  the  future  the  clouds  of  prejudice  and  passion  which  envelope  the  rights  of 
millions  of  American  citizens  will  dissipate  before  the  reason  and  patriotism  of  the  loyal  masses  of  the  people. 

What  guarantees  shall  be  demanded  on  the  restoration  of  the  South,  and  by  what  right  do  we  demand 
guarantees?  In  proceeding  to  this  branch  of  my  subject  I find  my  own  views  so  well  expressed  in  an  able  paper 
from  the  pen  of  Robert  Dale  Owen  that  1 avail  myself  of  his  forcible  language: 

"To  the  Editor  of  the  Chronicle: 

"I  take  exception,  in  these  days,  to  no  contrarieties  of  opinion  touching  the  proper  mode  of  restoring 
harmony  between  the  late  belligerent  sections  of  our  country.  That  is  a problem  which  may  tax  the  best 
energies  of  the  wisest  among  us,  and  in  regard  to  the  solution  of  which  the  ablest  may  differ.  But  if  the 
task  before  us  is  difficult,  it  is  not  hopeless;  not,  I firmly  believe,  doubtful  even.  I have  faith  in  the  people. 
I have  faith,  stronger  still,  that  God,  who  forsook  us  not  in  the  gloom  of  the  rebellion,  will  guide  us  now; 
when  the  scene  of  combat  is  changed  from  the  field  of  battle  to  the  election  precinct  and  the  legislative 
hall. 

"The  essential  is,  that  we  approach  this  great  subject  in  a fitting  spirit.  It  avails  nothing  to  talk  about 
the  enormity  of  secession  and  the  condign  punishment  it  merits.  The  punishment  of  nations  is  in  other 
hands  than  ours.  If  the  judgments  of  God  have  not  already  stamped  slavery’  as  a sin  and  treason  against  a 
beneficent  Government  as  a crime,  in  vain  are  the  efforts  of  man  in  that  direction. 

Nor  let  us,  in  our  indignation,  forget  how  that  sin  of  slavery’,  the  cause  of  the  rebellion,  originally 
came  upon  the  South;  against  her  own  will;  against  her  solemn  protest.  In  December,  1770,  the  King  of 
Great  Britain  commanded  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  'under  pain  of  the  highest  displeasure,  to  assen  t to 
no  law’  prohibiting  the  importation  of  slaves. ’ Virginia,  in  April,  1772,  addressed  the  King  in 
remonstrance,  saying  to  him  these  remarkable  words:  'The  importation  of  slaves,  a trade  of  great 
inhumanity,  will  endanger  the  very  existence  of  your  Majesty's  American  dominions.’  Maryland  and 
Carolina  followed  that  lead. 

"But  aside  from  this,  what  so  unphilosophical  and  unjust  as  the  spirit  of  the  Pharisee?  It  is  due  to  a 
geographical  accident  that  we  were  not  born  slave-holders  in  the  city  of  Charleston.  Dare  we  assert  that 
if  we  had  been  we  should  have  been  justter  men  than  they,  more  scrupulous  about  living  by  the  labor  of 
others?  Shall  we  stand  up,  in  the  temple  of  our  own  self-righteousness,  and  say,  'God,  we  thank  thee  that 
we  are  not  as  other  men,  or  even  as  these  South  Carolinians?' 

"We  can  never,  indeed,  forget  — God  forbid  that  we  should  — the  terrible  consequences  of  treason; 
the  hardships,  the  sufferings,  the  lost  lives,  the  parents  and  widows  bereaved,  the  countless  thousands  of 
homes  made  desolate  among  us.  But  to  avert  evils  in  the  future  better  befits  a Christian  people  than  to 
avenge  injuries  of  the  past.  Let  us  learn  of  the  despised  and  the  lowly.  Is  it  we  only  who  have  injuries  to 
requite?  What  were  our  sufferings  during  the  war  compared  to  the  thousand  wrongs  perpetrated, 
throughout  generations,  against  the  millions  of  southern  slaves?  But  though  the  iron  entered  into  their 
souls,  did  they  return  evil  for  evil?  Did  they  forget  when  the  day  of  liberation  dawned,  the  words  of  the 
text,  'Vengeance  is  mine,  I will  repay,  saith  the  Lord?’ 

"If  there  be  among  our  people  a revengeful  element,  let  us  not  pander  to  it.  If  we  impose  conditions 
before  we  restore  political  rights  to  those  who,  defying  law  and  Constitution  by  force  of  arms,  became 
public  enemies,  it  ought  to  be  in  defense,  not  in  requital  we  impose  conditions. ' To  a dispassionate 
looker-on  it  must  seem  strange  that,  here  in  the  North,  that  should  be  a question  at  all.  At  the  close  of  a 
four  years'  embittered  war  — producing  a radical  change  in  the  legal  and  social  condition  of  four  million 
people,  creating  two  vast  antagonistic  public  debts,  and  entailing  a thousand  diversities  of  interest 
between  millions  on  one  side  and  millions  on  the  other  — it  would  be  a thing  incredible  that  government 
could  be  property  or  safely  resumed,  without  stipulation  or  precaution,  as  if  nothing  had  happened.  At 
such  a juncture  in  our  national  affairs  wise  precautionary  measures  are  as  strictly  a dictate  of  duty  as 
they  are  clearly  a matter  of  right.  " 

"To  us,  and  not  to  the  'unjust  aggressor’  who  appealed  to  the  wager  of  battle  and  lost,  belongs,  at  this 


32 


time,  the  right  to  decide  what  guarantees  are  needed  for  the  public  safety,  and  how  that  'unjust  aggressor' 
shall  be  rendered  'incapable  of  doing  mischief  with  the  same  ease  in  future. ' Dearly  we  paid  for  that 
right!  We  shall  commit  a folly  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  nations  if  we  neglect  to  use  it. 

"But  if  all  things  are  lawful  for  us,  all  things  are  not  expedient.  Thus,  though  due  time  must  be  taken 
for  the  maturing  and  consummation  of precautionary  measures,  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  one  section  of  a 
Republic  containing  a fourth  of  its  inhabitants  cannot,  except  for  a season,  safely  be  shut  out  from 
Federal  representation.  Therefore  the  political  rights  of  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  should  be 
restored  to  them  at  the  earliest  day  consistently  with  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  country. 

"The  dangers  attendant  on  unconditional  restoration,  which  threaten  that  peace  and  safety,  seem  to 
me  three  in  number;  two  of  a political,  the  other  of  a financial  character.  " 

I concur  with  Mr.  Owen  that  the  dangers  to  be  apprehended  are  three  in  number:  two  political  and  one 
financial.  But  I classify  them  thus:  the  political  dangers  are,  first,  immediate  and  absolute  control  of  the  several 
southern  State  governments  by  persons  still  hostile  to  the  Union;  and  second,  the  increased  representation  in 
Congress  of  the  disloyal  elements  of  the  South.  The  first  is  by  far  the  greater  evil,  but  for  it  the  report  of  the 
committee  furnishes  no  remedy  whatever.  The  second  and  the  lesser  evil  is  but  partially  provided  for.  It  is  not 
proposed  to  eradicate  the  evil,  but  if  possible  to  diminish  its  extent  by  a small  reduction  of  representation  in  the 
other  House.  I very  much  fear  that  this  will  rather  intensify  the  rebel  elements  than  induce  an  extension  of 
suffrage.  While  the  franchise  is  restricted  to  the  whites  the  rebels  will  be  sure  of  a full  voice  in  the  Senate  and  a 
united  (though  a reduced)  vote  in  the  House  and  complete  control  of  their  several  State  governments.  The  danger 
of  a division  of  this  immense  power  by  the  extension  of  suffrage  would  more  than  counterbalance  the  loss  in  the 
other  House.  They  would  submit  to  this  small  loss  of  power  and  attempt  to  obtain  satisfaction  therefor  in  a more 
unlimited  control  over  the  destinies  of  the  race  we  have  attempted  to  liberate.  I doubt  very  much  whether  this 
change  will  benefit  the  black  man.  It  relieves  him  from  misrepresentation  in  Congress  by  denying  him  any 
representation  whatever. 

The  financial  danger,  so  far  as  it  depends  upon  an  assumption  or  payment  of  the  rebel  debt  or  compensation 
for  emancipated  slaves,  is  properly  guarded  against  in  the  fourth  section  of  the  report.  But  the  further  and  greater 

2802 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  24, 

financial  danger  which  threatens  our  national  credit  grows  out  of  the  political  dangers  which  I have  mentioned. 

The  commotions  and  agitations,  and  perchance  civil  wars,  growing  out  of  the  unsettled  political  questions  will 
disturb  our  financial  system  more  than  the  rebels  could  possibly  do  by  any  efforts  they  might  make  to  saddle  upon 
a loyal  people  a debt  incurred  in  the  interest  of  slavery  and  secession.  There  are  but  two  possible  modes  of  escape 
from  the  political  dangers  which  menace  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  our  country.  The  first  is  disfranchisement  of 
rebels  by  military  power,  for  it  can  be  done  in  no  other  way.  To  this  I am  opposed,  because  it  violates  the 
democratic  principle  and  is  utterly  repugnant  to  free  institutions;  because  it  is  against  Christianity  and  humanity; 
because  it  is  the  usual  and  direct  road  to  despotism;  because  it  has  been  often  tried,  and  its  fruits  have  been  in  all 
ages,  in  all  times,  and  in  all  countries,  the  bitter  dregs  of  slavery,  tyranny,  human  misery,  and  wretchedness;  and 
because  it  must  inevitably  result  in  the  destruction  of  the  Union  and  the  liberty  of  the  people.  The  second  is 
enfranchisement  of  the  blacks.  The  trying  times  which  Mr.  Lincoln  thought  might  come  when  the  colored  man 
could  help  "to  keep  the  jewel  of  liberty  in  the  family  of  freedom"  are  upon  us.  Two  fifths  of  the  people  of  the 
eleven  States  are  colored,  and  are  instinctively  loyal  and  real  friends  of  the  Government.  This  two  fifths  was  a 
great  drawback  upon  secession,  and  after  the  emancipation  proclamation,  in  spite  of  all  efforts  to  deceive  the 
blacks,  they  felt  that  the  Government  was  their  friend,  and  although  they  may  have  done  very  little  effective 
fighting,  still  they  aided  us  and  injured  the  enemy  in  a thousand  ways:  by  giving  information,  by  kindness  to 
prisoners,  by  the  moral  effect  of  enemies  at  home  upon  the  cause  of  secession,  and  by  the  subtraction  of  their 
labor  from  the  rebels  and  adding  it  to  the  resources  of  the  Government. 

After  this  proclamation  the  South  became  a house  divided  against  itself,  and  the  work  of  tearing  down  was 
half  accomplished.  Suppose  today  the  South  were  united  against  the  Government,  and  we  became  involved  in  a 
war  with  Great  Britain  or  France,  would  we  not  expect  a fearful  struggle?  But  suppose  we  had  two  fifths  of  the 
people  in  the  South  as  our  friends,  would  we  not  regard  that  fact  as  a great  acquisition  of  strength?  Who  can  say 
that  an  emergency  of  this  kind  may  never  happen  when  we  will  need  friends  in  the  South  as  we  did  during  the  late 
war?  And  remember  that  the  blacks  are  now  free  and  capable  of  being  more  useful  friends  than  they  were  as 
slaves.  Suppose  in  settling  with  our  enemies  we  should  make  no  effectual  provisions  for  the  safety  of  our  friends, 
but  turn  these  State  governments  over  to  the  late  rebels,  our  friends  would  be  at  the  mercy  of  our  enemies  and 


33 


compelled  to  make  terms.  Would  it  be  impossible,  in  that  event,  for  our  late  enemies  to  convince  our  late  friends 
that  our  friendship  after  all  was  of  little  value?  And  might  not  the  act  of  emancipation  be  regarded  by  the  blacks  as 
a snare  and  a delusion  rather  than  a blessing?  Deserted  by  all  the  world,  surrounded  by  their  enemies,  without 
means  of  self-protection,  might  they  not  under  such  circumstances  sink  in  despair  and  relapse  into  a hopeless  state 
of  wretchedness  and  misery,  awaiting  in  silence  their  fate  of  extermination,  prepared  for  them  according  to  the 
predictions  of  the  late  slave-holders?  After  all  this  might  not  the  Union  soldier  in  another  war  for  liberty  look  in 
vain  for  the  trusted  black  friend  whom  he  found  ministering  to  his  wants  in  the  darkest  hours  of  the  late  rebellion? 

But  aside  from  their  usefulness  to  us  in  aiding  to  sustain  the  Government,  dare  we  offend  a just  God  by  failing 
to  redeem  the  solemn  pledge  of  liberty  which  this  nation  made  to  the  slave?  Has  not  the  late  war  proved  a 
sufficient  warning  that  nations  are  punished  for  wrong  and  oppression  and  for  disregarding  human  rights?  But  you 
still  insist  the  negro  is  ignorant  and  ought  not  to  vote.  Are  not  many  of  the  whites  also  ignorant?  This  argument 
proves  too  much,  and  if  practically  put  in  force  so  as  to  exclude  all  ignorant  men,  both  North  and  South,  the 
reduction  would  be  too  great.  But  if  you  allow,  as  you  must,  ignorant  men  who  are  disloyal  to  vote,  why  not  let 
ignorant  loyal  men  vote?  All  that  the  friends  of  suffrage  ask  is,  that  the  black  should  vote  upon  a like  educational, 
property,  and  moral  qualification  with  the  white.  Let  the  States  place  the  standard  where  they  will,  provided  a 
majority  are  not  disfranchised  and  a government  not  republican  set  up  in  violation  of  the  Constitution;  but  let  it  be 
impartial.  We  go  even  further,  and,  not  wishing  to  disfranchise  any  who  now  vote,  we  propose  to  relieve  them 
from  restrictive  qualifications  which  may  hereafter  be  imposed  on  voters,  but  we  insist  that  the  ballot  shall  be 
placed  within  the  reach  of  every  American  citizen  of  whatever  race  or  color.  Place  any  safeguards  you  please  on 
the  ballot,  but  make  them  impartial,  and  we  will  take  the  chances  for  the  negro. 

Does  any  one  suppose  that  the  Senators  and  Representatives  from  South  Carolina  would  not  soon  have  a loyal 
constituency  if  the  ballot  were  within  reach  of  the  black  man?  In  that  State  over  one  half  of  the  people  would  be  a 
solid  column  (a  black  column,  if  you  please,)  of  loyalty.  Does  any  one  doubt  that  there  would  be  whites  enough  to 
join  them  to  obtain  control  of  the  State?  Suppose  those  who  join  them  are  mere  politicians,  and  they  go  with  the 
negroes  for  office  and  spoils,  would  it  be  the  first  political  combination  formed  for  that  purpose,  and  would  not 
those  who  should  obtain  office  and  power  by  such  means  be  compelled  to  respect  the  loyal  sentiments  of  their 
constituents  in  order  to  retain  power;  and  would  not  the  ordinary  desire  of  the  politician  to  serve  his  friends 
prompt  him  to  make  equal  laws  and  sustain  the  Union?  The  more  this  question  is  considered  the  plainer  it 
becomes.  I like  a platform  of  principles  which  will  bear  examination  and  investigation.  The  simple  fact  is,  give 
the  people  the  ballot  and  the  rulers  are  their  servants,  withhold  it  and  the  people  exist  at  the  will  and  sufferance  of 
their  rulers,  and  this  rule  applies  South  as  well  as  North.  Suppose  you  should  withhold  the  ballot  from  the  laboring 
classes  of  the  North  and  allow  capital  to  legislate  for  labor,  aristocracy  to  make  laws  for  democracy,  how  many 
civil  rights  bills  and  Freedmen's  Bureaus  would  it  require  to  secure  freedom  to  the  masses  of  the  people  and  make 
them  contented  and  happy? 

But  let  Senators  be  warned  by  the  grand  demonstrations  of  the  people  in  favor  of  these  measures  of  protection 
for  the  blacks.  Let  this  voice  be  understood.  What  does  it  mean?  Is  it  difficult  of  interpretation?  Not  at  all.  It 
means  that  the  blacks  shall  be  free  and  that  Congress  shall  demand  full  and  complete  securities  for  their  freedom. 
In  less  than  six  months  every  Union  man  will  see  that  there  is  no  protection,  no  freedom,  for  the  blacks  without 
the  ballot,  and  the  universal  sentiment  of  the  loyal  masses  will  demand  the  enfranchisement  of  the  oppressed  race. 
This  is  security  for  the  future,  self-supporting  and  self-sustaining  security.  It  permits  every  man  to  protect  himself, 
and  his  own  self-interest  will  prompt  him  to  do  it  well.  It  will  not  impoverish  your  Treasury  and  burden  you  with 
taxation.  It  will  not  consolidate  your  Government  and  destroy  the  legitimate  functions  of  the  States;  but  it  will 
strengthen  the  foundations  of  the  Republic  and  enlarge  the  base  and  prepare  it  for  the  grand  superstructure  which 
the  builders  of  our  institutions  designed  when  they  proclaimed  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence  the  equality  of 
every  man  in  the  right  to  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness,  and  the  perfect  equality  of  every  man  to  strive 
to  equal  and  to  strive  to  excel  his  neighbor  in  everything  great,  good,  and  useful. 

But  I am  asked,  would  you  allow  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion  to  return  to  Congress  to  insult  the  loyal  North 
with  their  odious  presence  in  the  councils  of  the  nation,  there  to  plot  treason  and  revile  loyalty?  I answer,  no.  I 
would  take  the  proper  measures  to  prevent  it.  I would  chain  them  to  the  ballot  of  the  loyal  blacks,  and  hold  them 
in  the  strong  grasp  of  a loyal  people.  They  will  not  send  them  here.  You  may  frame  all  the  exclusion  bills  you 
please,  but  if  you  exclude  loyalty  from  the  ballot-box,  and  allow  none  but  rebels  with  a small  portion  of  loyal 
whites  to  vote,  disloyalty  will  find  expression  in  your  national  Legislature  in  the  persons  of  lower  and  meaner 
men  than  the  intellectual  chieftains  of  the  rebellion.  The  desire  to  exclude  a few  from  office  as  an  exception  or  an 
expression  of  a sentiment  can  accomplish  no  great  good.  It  is  not  worth  serious  consideration.  It  is  like  disputing 


34 


about  an  old  whip  in  a negotiation  for  a first-class  six-horse  team.  Exclusion  from  the  franchise  and  office  is  idle. 

It  is  too  difficult  to  accomplish,  and  no  good  results  can  possibly  follow.  We  do  not  wish  to  punish  the  South.  It 
has  already  been  sufficiently  scourged  and  humiliated  by  the  inevitable  results  of  a bloody  war.  The  avenging 
hand  of  Providence  has  desolated  and  devastated  their  land  and  smitten  down  the  first-bom  in  every  household, 
and  if  they  will  now  let  the  bondmen  depart  from  oppression  in  peace,  with  the  ballot  as  their  shield  and  buckler, 
why  should  we  demand  further  vengeance?  "Vengeance  is  mine,  saith  the  Lord." 

I will  not  attempt  a description  of  the  horrors  of  the  civil  war  brought  upon  the  South  by  the  crime  of  slavery 
and  the  conspiracy  for  its  perpetuation.  In  the  language  of  Burke,  "A  storm  of  universal  fire  blasted  every  field, 
consumed  every  house,  destroyed  every  temple."  The  furnaces  of  retribution  for  the  sins  of  the  people  were 
heated  seven  times  hotter  than  they  were  wont  to  be  heated,  and  the  vials  of  wrath  were  poured  out  in  torrents  on 
the  heads  of  the  conspirators,  consuming  slavery  and  destroying  treason.  Are  we  not  satisfied?  Cruel  slavery  and 
foul  treason  shall  be  no  more  in  America  unless  we  revive  and  resuscitate  the  former  by  disfranchisement  and 
oppressions  until  it  breed  new  treason  to  be  expiated  upon  our  children  with  more  terrible  vengeance  than  the  sins 
of  the  fathers  have  brought  upon  us.  It  is  no  time  for  crimination  and  recrimination.  This  war  was  not  the  work  of 
man  but  of  God.  Let  the  North  mourn  her  dead  heroes  sacrificed  in  the  cause  of  liberty  and  humanity,  the  noblest 
cause  in  which  man  can  die.  Let  the  South  mourn  her  dead  sacrificed  for  the  crime  of  slavery,  and  let  her  respect 
the  sacrifice  and  go  and  sin  no  more.  Let  the  vengeance  of  man  be  stayed.  The  visitations  of  destruction  and 
punishment  are  beyond  our  comprehension  or  control.  Let  not  our  small  individual  wrongs  and  personal 
prejudices,  too  insignificant  for  consideration  when  we  contemplate  the  grand  dispensations  of  Providence,  delay 
us,  or  stand  as  barriers  to  the  consummation  of  the  great  work  of  enfranchisement  and  liberty.  I proclaim  as  the 
true  platform  of  principles,  which  shall  survive  this  Congress  and  the  present  age  and  serve  as  a landmark  for  the 
future,  "Peace  and  goodwill  toward  all  men;"  liberty  and  union;  impartial  suffrage  and  universal  amnesty. 

I appeal  to  every  Union  man  to  declare  his  faith  and  stand  by  his  principles;  deal  honestly  with  himself  and 
frankly  with  the  South.  It  is  time  they  understood  the  lull  extent  of  our  demands.  The  opponents  of  equal  rights 
never  argue  the  right  or  wrong  of  impartial  suffrage.  They  assume  that  it  is  a great  political  crime  and  then  argue 
that  the  Union  party  is  committed  to  it.  If  we  join  issue  with  them  on  this  point  we  must  fail,  for  we  are  committed 
to  it,  and  they  can  prove  it.  Upon  that  issue  we  must  lose  before  the  people.  But  suppose  we  admit  what  is  true 
and  cannot  be  denied,  and  justify  our  conduct  by  declaring  that  we  are  in  favor  of  impartial  suffrage  because  it  is 
right,  and  ask  our  opponents,  do  you  object?  If  so,  why?  Dare  you  deny  protection  to  the  friends  of  the  Union 
while  you  demand  political  rights  for  its  enemies?  Dare  you  say  that  a Union  soldier  shall  not  vote,  but  a rebel 
soldier  shall?  Dare  you  say  that  he  who  fed  our  starving 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2804 

prisoners  shall  not  vote,  but  that  he  who  starved  them  shall?  Dare  you  say  that  this  Government  shall  punish  its 
friends  and  reward  its  enemies?  Dare  you  contend  that  four  million  loyal  citizens  shall  be  outlawed  and  trampled 
under  foot  and  allowed  to  perish  because  our  enemies  are  exasperated  against  them  on  account  of  their  friendship 
for  us,  and  at  the  same  time  ask  enfranchisement  for  our  enemies  so  that  they  may  destroy  our  friends,  menace  our 
liberty,  and  embarrass  our  finances?  Dare  you  deny  liberty  to  the  loyal  and  claim  power  and  freedom  for  the 
disloyal?  In  politics  as  in  law,  if  you  join  issue  on  a false  plea  you  will  lose  your  cause.  It  is  false  to  say  we  are  not 
in  favor  of  impartial  suffrage;  and  if  we  make  that  issue  we  shall  be  defeated.  But  it  is  true  that  all  men  are  equally 
entitled  to  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness,  and  if  our  enemies  dare  join  issue  with  us  on  these  great 
principles  we  are  sure  of  an  overwhelming  verdict  from  a loyal  and  liberty- loving  people.  Suppose  we  declare  that 
when  the  rights  of  man  are  freely  acknowledged  and  made  secure,  that  we  are  in  favor  of  amnesty  and  mercy  for 
our  enemies;  dare  our  opponents  say  they  are  for  vengeance  and  blood?  Suppose  we  say  that  we  are  contending 
for  justice,  and  when  that  is  secure  our  enemies  shall  enjoy  all  the  civil  and  political  rights  of  American  citizens; 
dare  our  opponents  say  that  they  shall  not  enjoy  those  rights?  Suppose  we  rise  to  the  true  grandeur  of  this  great 
contest  and  declare  that  we  mean  justice,  humanity,  liberty,  and  Union;  dare  our  opponents  say  they  mean  wrong, 
oppression,  secession,  and  slavery? 

Let  me  appeal  to  the  people  of  the  South  to  cease  contending  for  wrong  and  injustice,  and  learn  to  do  right 
and  love  mercy.  "Blessed  are  the  merciful  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy."  Men  of  the  South,  put  not  your  trust  in 
modem  Democracy.  "Beware  of  false  prophets  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing  but  inwardly  are  ravening 
wolves."  Have  you  not  heard  enough  of  their  vain-glorious  boasts  of  power  to  aid  you?  Did  they  not  encourage 
you  to  rebel  and  promise  you  aid  and  comfort  in  your  struggle  to  overthrow  the  Government,  and  did  they  not 
desert  you  in  the  hour  of  your  greatest  trial?  Were  they  not  invisible  in  war  as  they  had  been  invincible  in  peace? 


35 


Do  you  desire  to  be  betrayed  into  another  conflict  with  the  overwhelming  forces  of  liberty  and  union?  Have  not 
your  efforts  to  destroy  the  Union  and  trample  upon  equal  rights  been  sufficiently  disastrous?  Do  you  desire  your 
homes  to  be  again  visited  by  war,  pestilence,  and  famine?  Has  not  the  work  of  destruction  satisfied  you  that  there 
is  a just  God  who  takes  vengeance  on  the  oppressor  and  him  who  denies  mercy  to  the  poor  and  friendless?  Think 
not  that  modem  Democracy  can  shield  you  from  the  terrible  retribution  that  awaits  you  if  you  longer  deny  the 
inalienable  rights  of  man.  A just  God  has  declared  oppression  and  wrong  shall  depart  from  the  land,  and  the  loyal 
millions  who  stand  by  the  Union  will  execute  His  commands.  For  a time  the  arts  of  demagogues  and  the  cohesive 
power  of  public  plunder  may  seem  triumphant,  yet  they  do  but  seem.  The  same  grand  sentiment  that  rallied  the 
loyal  North  to  strike  for  liberty  and  union  will  still  inspire  the  heart  and  nerve  the  arm  to  finish  the  work  so 
gloriously  begun.  The  little  spring  from  which  first  gushed  the  waters  of  liberty  has  become  a mighty  torrent, 
sweeping  slavery  and  oppression  to  destruction.  Modem  Democracy  is  but  the  flood-wood  that  maddens  the 
mshing  waters  but  cannot  stay  the  flood.  Regard  not  this  floating  trash  but  heed  the  loyal  fountains  from  whence 
the  torrent  flows.  Attempt  no  further  obstmction  of  its  course,  but  let  it  do  its  work  and  wash  the  crime  of  slavery 
from  a land  sacred  to  freedom.  Attempt  not  impossibilities. 

The  chains  of  bondage  are  broken,  the  shackles  have  fallen  from  the  limbs  of  the  slave,  and  no  earthly  power 
can  rob  him  of  enfranchisement  and  liberty,  the  birthright  of  an  American  citizen.  Engage  not  in  this  wicked 
work,  for  the  avenging  hand  cannot  be  stayed  from  those  who  still  oppress.  In  such  a conflict  your  own  liberty  is 
in  jeopardy,  and  destruction  and  devastation  threaten  your  country.  Men  of  the  South,  let  by-gones  be  by-gones 
and  join  in  the  glorious  work  of  enfranchisement.  Let  your  afflicted  country  have  repose  from  this  fearful  strife. 
Give  the  ballot  to  the  black  man  and  retain  it  for  yourselves  and  your  posterity.  The  ballot  is  a gracious  boon  and 
none  the  less  precious  because  enjoyed  by  the  poor  as  well  as  the  rich,  the  black  as  well  as  the  white.  It  is  the  only 
guarantee  of  liberty.  Is  liberty  less  sweet  when  secured  by  all  mankind?  I appeal  to  the  South  in  the  name  of  the 
Father  of  the  Revolution,  in  the  name  of  justice  and  humanity,  in  the  name  of  peace  and  union,  and  in  the  sacred 
name  of  Christianity  itself  to  grant  the  ballot  and  receive  the  cordial  friendship  and  fellowship  of  the  brave  and 
generous  people  of  the  loyal  States.  Let  it  be  distinctly  understood  that  if  the  evils  of  confiscation, 
disfranchisement,  and  military  despotism  come  upon  the  South  it  will  be  because  she  refused  to  hear  the  truth 
from  her  friends,  and  refused  to  aid  them  to  give  her  peace,  but  trusted  to  her  enemies  and  those  who  would  barter 
away  her  liberties  in  the  vain  hope  of  obtaining  power  for  themselves. 

Sir,  my  mountain  home  and  the  bold  pioneers  with  whom  I have  passed  all  the  days  of  my  manhood,  and 
whom  I know  well,  call  for  no  more  blood,  no  more  desolation,  no  more  widows  and  orphans,  no  more 
accumulation  of  debt,  but  they  hope  for  peace,  union,  and  liberty  for  all.  My  constituents  love  the  country  and  the 
whole  country.  There  is  no  State  in  the  Union  that  is  not  the  native  land  of  many  citizens  of  Nevada.  Their  home 
is  in  the  far-off  mountains,  but  their  affections  cling  to  every  village  and  hamlet  in  America.  We  have  lived 
together  upon  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  for  near  twenty  years.  The  good  and  bad  fortunes  of  a miner's  life  have 
been  common  to  us  all.  We  have  learned  to  appreciate  and  respect  men  from  all  sections,  and  our  destinies  are  so 
interwoven  in  our  common  pursuits  and  common  interests  that  the  continuance  of  this  unnatural  conflict  disturbs 
and  mars  the  happiness  of  all  our  people.  Nevada  advocates  everything  for  security,  nothing  for  revenge; 
everything  for  political  safety,  nothing  for  partisan  power.  Her  prosperity  depends  to  a great  extent  upon  friendly 
and  cordial  relations  among  her  citizens.  The  restoration  of  the  South  will  bring  peace  and  happiness  to  Nevada, 
and  I should  not  represent  her  if  I were  not  zealous  in  that  work.  I deny  that  blood,  confiscations, 
disfranchisement,  and  military  despotism  is  any  part  of  the  platform  of  the  Union  party  to  which  I belong.  If  to  be 
a radical  means  to  thirst  for  human  blood,  love  human  misery,  and  hate  mercy,  then  I am  no  radical.  If  to  be  a 
radical  means  to  love  the  Union,  the  Constitution,  and  the  free  Government  of  the  fathers,  to  do  justice  to  all  men 
and  respect  the  rights  of  all,  then  I am  a radical.  I know  not  what  others  may  do,  but  as  for  me  I shall  labor 
honestly  and  zealously  to  secure  the  adoption  of  any  plan  which  offers  any  hope  of  peace  and  union  on  the 
principles  of  justice  and  humanity.  I shall  not  despair  until  a plan  looking  to  revenge  and  partisan  rule  shall  have 
been  adopted;  a plan  based  on  the  worst  passions  of  our  nature  shall  have  been  sanctioned  by  this  Congress,  and 
then  I shall  lose  all  hope  of  any  good  results  from  our  deliberations.  I appeal  to  Senators  to  consider  this 
momentous  issue  in  the  light  of  reason  and  Christianity,  to  be  charitable  for  the  sins  of  our  common  humanity,  to 
deal  justly,  and  love  mercy. 

I shall  first  offer  my  resolutions  for  amnesty  and  suffrage  as  a substitute.  If  I fail  in  that,  I shall  ask  that  they 
may  be  submitted  as  an  alternative  proposition,  and  if  I am  still  unsuccessful,  I will  vote  for  the  plan  of  the 
majority  so  long  as  it  is  a better  plan  than  that  of  the  President.  But  when  Congress  shall  have  committed  itself  to 
a platform  which  means  either  disunion  or  despotism,  I shall  await  in  despair  the  evils  that  threaten  our  country, 


36 


hoping  that  an  all-wise  Providence  may  avert  the  pending  storm. 

I have  no  disposition  to  find  fault  with  the  committee  on  reconstruction.  I realize  the  difficulties  which  they 
have  been  called  upon  to  encounter.  That  they  have  acted  a noble  part  in  their  efforts  to  harmonize  conflicting 
opinions  no  one  has  any  just  reason  to  doubt.  1 rejoice  in  the  manner  in  which  the  report  is  presented  and  the 
liberal  spirit  manifested  by  the  committee  toward  those  who  are  anxious  to  aid  in  the  perfection  of  their  plan.  1 
hope  for  good  results  when  debate  shall  have  terminated  and  final  conclusions  shall  be  presented  to  a generous 
public.  I cannot  believe  that  if  Congress  should  finally  reach  the  conclusion  that  the  late  rebels  must  he  supreme 
in  their  local  State  governments,  that  they  will  then  adopt  measures  to  exasperate  those  whom  they  trust  with  the 
life,  liberty,  and  happiness  of  the  black  man.  If  the  generosity  of  the  South  is  to  be  the  only  guarantee  of  a 
precarious  existence  that  is  to  be  secured  for  the  negro,  it  is  cruelty  to  him  to  enrage  his  master  — for  master  he 
will  be  — with  aggravating  legislation.  If  you  leave  him  in  the  lion's  mouth  do  not  exasperate  the  lion,  but 
appease  him  if  possible.  If  you  have  no  means  of  security  admit  the  South  at  once  and  extinguish  the  hope  of 
liberty  in  the  breast  of  the  negro,  and  let  him  make  the  best  terms  he  can  for  his  hopeless  life. 

The  President's  plan  is  by  far  the  best,  if  Congress  only  aggravates  and  enrages  the  South  but  fails  to  eradicate 
the  acknowledged  evils.  The  President,  according  to  Mr.  Seward,  is  willing  to  take  votes  as  a basis  of 
representation,  which  differs  but  little  from,  and  I think  is  an  improvement  upon,  the  report  of  the  committee  in 
that  regard.  He  also  wishes  the  confederate  debt  and  claims  for  emancipated  slaves  repudiated.  If  nothing  better 
can  be  done,  let  Congress  take  any  plan  that  will  end  the  conflict;  but  if  we  have  principles,  as  we  profess  to  have, 
it  is  our  duty  to  affirm  and  vindicate  them.  It  will  be  time  enough  to  say  the  States  will  not  adopt  a just  plan  when 
that  experiment  has  been  tried  and  failed.  If  we  are  to  be  defeated,  let  us  fall  with  our  face  to  the  foe.  I have  no 
ambition  to  die  in  an  irregular  or  guerrilla  war.  My  motto  is  civilized  warfare  or  a square  surrender.  The  country 
will  not  justify  a distinction  without  a difference.  If  there  is  no  difference  on  questions  of  principle  there  ought  to 
be  no  further  cross-puiposcs  between  Congress  and  the  President.  The  world  will  brand  us  as  factionists  and  our 
efforts  as  a struggle  for  partisan  power,  if  we  rely  too  much  on  expediency. 

I hope  the  Senate  will  pardon  the  frankness  with  which  I have  attempted  to  express  my  views.  Let  amnesty 
and  suffrage  be  submitted,  and  allow  each  State  to  act  separately,  and  if  the  South  adopt  it,  the  North  must;  and  if 
the  North  does,  how  can  the  South  refuse?  It  is  safe  to  say  she  will  not  jeopardize  her  peace  and  security  in  any 
such  way.  Let  the  plan  embody  civil  rights,  impartial  suffrage,  and  repudiation  of  both  rebel  debt  and  claims  for 
emancipated  slaves  on  the  one  hand,  and  universal  amnesty  and  restoration  of  rebels  to  civil  and  political  rights  on 
the  other  hand,  and  the  country  will  finish  the  work.  And  when  it  is  done  it  will  be  well  done. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER,  (Mr.  Williams  in  the  chair.)  The  question  is  on  the  amendment  to  the  joint 
resolution  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  Wade]  Is  the  Senate  ready  for  the  question? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I suggest  that  the  discussion  be  postponed  until  tomorrow,  and  I make  that  motion,  that  the 
further  consideration  of  this  subject  be  postponed  until  tomorrow  at  one  o'clock. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Is  it  in  order  to  move  to  strike  out  the  third  section  as  it  stands  now  without  offering  a 
substitute  for  it? 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  Such  a motion  would  be  in  order. 

2804 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  24, 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I make  that  motion. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  The  question  will  stand,  then,  on  that  motion? 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  the  vote  will  be  taken  on  the  motion  to  postpone  the  further  consideration  of  the  joint 
resolution  until  tomorrow  at  one  o'clock. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I have  prepared  a constitutional  amendment,  or  rather  an  amendment  to  the  proposition  of 
the  committee  of  fifteen,  which  more  nearly  meets  my  own  idea  than  any  proposition  that  has  been  made,  and  at 
the  suggestion  of  others  I submit  it  and  ask  that  it  be  printed.  I do  not  say  that  I shall  offer  it,  because  I desire  to 
vote  for  that  proposition  which  will  combine  the  greatest  strength,  but  as  this  expresses  more  nearly  my  own 
individual  idea  than  any  other,  I will  ask  that  it  be  printed. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  Let  it  be  read. 

The  Secretary  read  the  proposed  amendment,  as  follows: 

Strike  out  sections  two  and  three,  and  insert  as  follows: 

Representation  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this 


37 


Union  according  to  the  number  in  each  State  of  male  citizens  of  the  United  States  over  twenty-one  years 
of  age  qualified  by  the  laws  of  such  State  to  choose  members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  its 
Legislature,  and  including  such  citizens  as  are  disqualified  for  participating  in  rebellion. 

Direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  the  value  of  the  real  and 
personal  taxable  property  situated  in  each  State  not  belonging  to  the  State  or  to  the  United  States. 

The  proposed  amendment  was  ordered  to  be  printed. 


38 


1866  [May  29| THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2869 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  resumed  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  pending  question  being  on  the  amendment 
offered  by  Mr.  JOHNSON  to  strike  out  the  third  section,  in  the  following  words: 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  the  vote  will  be  taken  on  that  motion. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Is  there  anything  proposed  as  a substitute  for  that  section? 

Mr.  CLARK.  Your  motion  precludes  that  now.  You  move  to  strike  out,  simply. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays  upon  the  amendment. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered;  and  being  taken,  resulted  — yeas  43,  nays  0;  as  follows:  YEAS  — Messrs. 
Anthony,  Buckalew,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cowan,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Fessenden, 
Foster,  Grimes,  Guthrie,  Harris,  Henderson,  Hendricks,  Howard,  Howe,  Johnson,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana, 
Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  Sherman, 
Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  and  Wilson  — 43. 

NAYS  — 0. 

ABSENT  — Messrs.  Brown,  Dixon,  McDougall,  Sprague,  Wright,  and  Yates  — 6. 

So  the  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I now  offer  a series  of  amendments  to  the  joint  resolution  under  consideration,  which  I will 
send  to  the  Chair. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Take  them  one  section  at  a time. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I will  state  very  briefly  what  they  are.  I propose  to  amend  section  one  of  the  article  by  adding 
after  the  words  "section  one"  the  following  words,  which  will  of  course  constitute  a part  of  section  one: 

All  persons  bom  in  the  United  States  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof  are  citizens  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside. 

The  second  amendment — 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Let  us  take  a vote  on  the  first  one. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  The  Senator  had  better  state  all  the  amendments. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I hope  we  shall  hear  them  all. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  second  amendment  is  to  amend  the  second  section  by  striking  out  the  word  "citizens,"  in 
the  twentieth  line,  where  it  occurs,  and  inserting  after  the  word  "male"  the  words  "inhabitants,  being  citizens  of 
the  United  States;"  and  by  inserting  at  the  end  of  that  section  the  words  "any  such  State." 

The  third  section  has  already  been  stricken  out.  Instead  of  that  section,  or  rather  in  its  place,  I offer  the 
following: 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  an  elector  of  President  and 
Vice  President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who, 
having  previously  taken  an  oath  as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a 
member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or 
given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof:  but  Congress  may,  by  vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House, 
remove  such  disability. 

The  following  is  to  come  in  as  section  four: 

The  obligations  of  the  United  States  incurred  in  suppressing  insurrection,  or  in  defense  of  the  Union,  or  for 
payment  of  bounties  or  pensions  incident  thereto,  shall  remain  inviolate. 

Section  four,  as  it  now  stands,  will  be  changed  to  section  five,  and  I propose  to  amend  that  section  as  follows: 
strike  out  the  word  "already,"  in  line  thirty- four,  and  also  the  words  "or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,"  in  line 
thirty-five,  and  also  the  words  "or  of  war"  in  lines  thirty- five  and  thirty-six,  and  insert  the  word  "rebellion"  in  lieu 
thereof;  and  also  strike  out  the  words  "loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor"  in  line  thirty-seven,  and  insert  "the  loss 
or  emancipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  forever  held  illegal  and  void." 

After  consultation  with  some  of  the  friends  of  this  measure  it  has  been  thought  that  these  amendments  will  be 
acceptable  to  both  Houses  of  Congress  and  to  the  country,  and  I now  submit  them  to  the  consideration  of  the 
Senate. 


39 


The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  first  question  in  order  is  the  amendment  proposed  to  the  joint  resolution 
by  the  Senator  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  WADE.] 

Mr.  WADE.  I ask  leave  to  withdraw  that  amendment. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  It  is  still  in  the  power  of  the  mover,  and  he  can  withdraw  it  if  he  pleases.  The 
amendment  is  withdrawn.  The  question  now  is  on  the  amendments  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  It  is  very  well  known  that  the  majority  of  the  members  of  this  body  who  favor  a 
proposition  of  this  character  have  been  in  very  serious  deliberation  for  several  days  in  reference  to  these 
amendments,  and  have  held  some  four  or  five  caucuses  on  the  subject.  Perhaps  they  have  come  to  the  conclusion 
among  themselves  that  the  amendments  offered  are  proper  to  be  made,  but  this  is  the  first  intimation  that  the 
minority  of  the  body  has  had  of  the  character  of  the  proposed  change  in  the  constitutional  amendment.  Now,  sir,  it 
is  nothing  but  fair,  just,  and  proper  that  the  minority  of  the  Senate  should  have  an  opportunity  to  consider  these 
amendments;  and  I rise  for  the  purpose  of  moving  that  these  amendments,  together  with  the  original  proposition, 
be  printed,  so  that  we  may  see  them  before  we  are  called  upon  to  vote  on  them.  Certainly  there  can  be  no  graver 
question,  no  more  serious  business  that  can  engage  the  attention  of  this  Senate  than  a proposed  change  in  the 
fundamental  law. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I will  say  to  the  Senator  that  if  any  gentleman  on  that  side  of  the  Chamber  desires  that 
these  amendments  be  laid  upon  the  table  and  printed,  there  is  no  objection  to  that. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  Then  I will  defer  any  further  remarks,  and  make  that  motion. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  It  is  moved  that  the  amendments  be  printed  and  that  the  further  consideration 
of  the  joint  resolution  be  postponed  until  tomorrow. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  I wish  to  give  notice  of  an  amendment  which  at  the  proper  time  I intend  to  offer  to  Senate  bill 
No.  292,  entitled  "A  bill  to  provide  for  restoring  to  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  their  full  political  rights."  It  is 
to  strike  out  all  after  the  enacting  clause  of  the  first  section  and  to  insert  a section  as  a substitute  which  I ask  to 
have  printed. 

Mr.  JOHNSON  and  Mr.  STEWART.  Let  it  be  read. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  proposed  amendment  will  be  read,  if  there  be  no  objection. 

The  Secretary  read  it,  as  follows: 

Strike  out  all  after  the  enacting  clause  of  the  first  section  of  the  bill  and  insert  in  lien  thereof  the  following: 

That  when  any  State  lately  in  rebellion  shall  have  ratified  the  foregoing,  amendment  and  shall  have 
modified  its  constitution  and  laws  in  conformity  therewith,  and  shall  have  further  provided  that  there 
shall  be  no  denial  of  the  elective  franchise  to  citizens  of  the  United  States  because  of  race  or  color,  and 
that  all  persons  shall  be  equal  before  the  law,  the  Senators  and  Representatives  from  such  State,  if found 
duly  elected  and  qualified,  may,  after  having  taken  the  required  oaths  of  office,  be  admitted  into  Congress 
as  such:  Provided  that  nothing  in  this  section  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  require  the  disfranchisement  of 
any  loyal  person  who  is  now  allowed  to  vote. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  I simply  wish  to  have  that  amendment  printed. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  order  to  print  will  be  entered. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  I also  ask  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  Senate  to  introduce  a bill  of  which  no  notice  has  been 
given,  which  I desire  to  have  considered  in  connection  with  the  other  measure,  as  it  belongs  to  this  group  of 
reconstruction  measures. 

There  being  no  objection,  leave  was  granted  to  introduce  a bill  (S.  No.  345)  to  enforce  the  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  abolishing  slavery  by  securing  the  elective  franchise  to  colored  citizens;  which  was  read  twice  by  its 
title. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  I move  that  the  bill  be  printed  and  laid  upon  the  table. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 


40 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


May  30, 


2890 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I now  move  to  take  up  House  joint  resolution  No.  127. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  the  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  resumed  the  reconsideration  of  the 
joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127)  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  question  is  on  the  amendments  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan, 
[Mr.  HOWARD.] 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  first  amendment  is  to  section  one,  declaring  that  "all  persons  bom  in  the  United  States, 
and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside."  I do 
not  propose  to  say  anything  on  that  subject  except  that  the  question  of  citizenship  has  been  so  fully  discussed  in 
this  body  as  not  to  need  any  further  elucidation,  in  my  opinion.  This  amendment  which  I have  offered  is  simply 
declaratory  of  what  I regard  as  the  law  of  the  land  already,  that  every  person  bom  within  the  limits  of  the  United 
States,  and  subject  to  their  jurisdiction,  is  by  virtue  of  natural  law  and  national  law  a citizen  of  the  United  States. 
This  will  not,  of  course,  include  persons  bom  in  the  United  States  who  are  foreigners,  aliens,  who  belong  to  the 
families  of  ambassadors  or  foreign  ministers  accredited  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  but  will  include 
every  other  class  of  persons.  It  settles  the  great  question  of  citizenship  and  removes  all  doubt  as  to  what  persons 
are  or  are  not  citizens  of  the  United  States.  This  has  long  been  a great  desideratum  in  the  jurisprudence  and 
legislation  of  this  country. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  first  amendment  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan  will  be  read. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment,  which  was  in  line  nine,  after  the  words  "section  one, "to  insert: 

All  persons  bom  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside. 

So  that  the  section  will  read  : 

Sec.  1.  All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the 
United  States  and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside. 

No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of 
law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I presume  the  honorable  Senator  from  Michigan  does  not  intend  by  this  amendment  to 
include  the  Indians.  I move,  therefore,  to  amend  the  amendment  — I presume  he  will  have  no  objection  to  it  — by 
inserting  after  the  word  "thereof'  the  words  "excluding  Indians  not  taxed."  The  amendment  would  then  read: 

All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof  excluding  Indians  not  taxed, 
are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  that  amendment  to  the  amendment  will  not  he  adopted.  Indians  born  within  the  limits 
of  the  United  States,  and  who  maintain  their  tribal  relations,  are  not,  in  the  sense  of  this  amendment,  bom  subject 
to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  They  are  regarded,  and  always  have  been  in  our  legislation  and 
jurisprudence,  as  being  quasi  foreign  nations. 

Mr.  COWAN.  The  honorable  Senator  from  Michigan  has  given  this  subject,  I have  no  doubt,  a good  deal  of 
his  attention,  and  I am  really  desirous  to  have  a legal  definition  of  "citizenship  of  the  United  States."  What  does  it 
mean?  What  is  its  length  and  breadth?  I would  be  glad  if  the  honorable  Senator,  in  good  earnest  would  favor  us 
with  some  such  definition.  Is  the  child  of  the  Chinese  immigrant  in  California  a citizen?  Is  the  child  of  a Gypsy 
bom  in  Pennsylvania  a citizen?  If  so,  what  rights  have  they?  Have  they  any  more  rights  than  a sojourner  in  the 
United  States?  If  a traveler  comes  here  from  Ethiopia,  from  Australia,  or  from  Great  Britain,  he  is  entitled,  to  a 
certain  extent,  to  the  protection  of  the  laws.  You  cannot  murder  him  with  impunity.  It  is  murder  to  kill  him,  the 
same  as  it  is  to  kill  another  man.  You  cannot  commit  an  assault  and  battery  on  him,  I apprehend.  He  has  a right  to 
the  protection  of  the  laws;  but  he  is  not  a citizen  in  the  ordinary  acceptation  of  the  word. 

It  is  perfectly  clear  that  the  mere  fact  that  a man  is  born  in  the  country  has  not  heretofore  entitled  him  to  the 
right  to  exercise  political  power.  He  is  not  entitled,  by  virtue  of  that,  to  be  an  elector.  An  elector  is  one  who  is 
chosen  by  the  people  to  perform  that  function,  just  the  same  as  an  officer  is  one  chosen  by  the  people  to  exercise 
the  franchises  of  an  office.  Now,  I should  like  to  know,  because  really  I have  been  puzzled  for  a long  while  and 
have  been  unable  to  determine  exactly,  either  from  conversation  with  those  who  ought  to  know,  who  have  given 
this  subject  their  attention,  or  from  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  lines  and  boundaries  which 
circumscribe  that  phrase,  "citizen  of  the  United  States."  What  is  it? 


41 


So  far  as  the  courts  and  the  administration  of  the  laws  are  concerned,  I have  supposed  that  every  human  being 
within  their  jurisdiction  was  in  one  sense  of  the  word  a citizen,  that  is,  a person  entitled  to  protection;  but  in  so  far 
as  the  right  to  hold  property,  particularly  the  right  to  acquire  title  to  real  estate,  was  concerned,  that  was  a subject 
entirely  within  the  control  of  the  States.  It  has  been  so  considered  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania;  and  aliens  and 
others  who  acknowledge  no  allegiance,  either  to  the  State  or  to  the  General  Government,  may  be  limited  and 
circumscribed  in  that  particular.  I have  supposed,  further,  that  it  was  essential  to  the  existence  of  society  itself  and 
particularly  essential  to  the  existence  of  a free  State,  that  it  should  have  the  power,  not  only  of  declaring  who 
should  exercise  political  power  within  its  boundaries,  but  that  if  it  were  overrun  by  another  and  a different  race,  it 
would  have  the  right  to  absolutely  expel  them.  1 do  not  know  that  there  is  any  danger  to  many  of  the  States  in  this 
Union;  but  is  it  proposed  that  the  people  of  Cal- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2891 

ifomia  are  to  remain  quiescent  while  they  are  overrun  by  a flood  of  immigration  of  the  Mongol  race?  Are  they  to 
be  immigrated  out  of  house  and  home  by  Chinese?  I should  think  not.  It  is  not  supposed  that  the  people  of 
California,  in  a broad  and  general  sense,  have  any  higher  rights  than  the  people  of  China;  but  they  are  in 
possession  of  the  country  of  California,  and  if  another  people  of  a different  race,  of  different  religion,  of  different 
manners,  of  different  traditions,  different  tastes  and  sympathies  are  to  come  there  and  have  the  free  right  to  locate 
there  and  settle  among  them,  and  if  they  have  an  opportunity  of  pouring  in  such  an  immigration  as  in  a short  time 
will  double  or  treble  the  population  of  California,  I ask,  are  the  people  of  California  powerless  to  protect 
themselves?  I do  not  know  that  the  contingency  will  ever  happen,  but  it  may  be  well  to  consider  it  while  we  are  on 
this  point 

As  I understand  the  rights  of  the  States  under  the  Constitution  at  present,  California  has  the  right,  if  she 
deems  it  proper,  to  forbid  the  entrance  into  her  territory  of  any  person  she  chooses  who  is  not  a citizen  of  some 
one  of  the  United  States.  She  cannot  forbid  his  entrance;  but  unquestionably,  if  she  was  likely  to  be  invaded  by  a 
flood  of  Australians  or  people  from  Borneo,  man-eaters  or  cannibals  if  you  please,  she  would  have  the  right  to  say 
that  those  people  should  not  come  there.  It  depends  upon  the  inherent  character  of  the  men.  Why,  sir,  there  are 
nations  of  people  with  whom  theft  is  a virtue  and  falsehood  a merit.  There  are  people  to  whom  polygamy  is  as 
natural  as  monogamy  is  with  us.  It  is  utterly  impossible  that  these  people  can  meet  together  and  enjoy  their 
several  rights  and  privileges  which  they  suppose  to  be  natural  in  the  same  society;  and  it  is  necessary,  a part  of  the 
nature  of  things,  that  society  shall  be  more  or  less  exclusive.  It  is  utterly  and  totally  impossible  to  mingle  all  the 
various  families  of  men,  from  the  lowest  form  of  the  Hottentot  up  to  the  highest  Caucasian,  in  the  same  society. 

It  must  be  evident  to  every  man  intrusted  with  the  power  and  duty  of  legislation,  and  qualified  to  exercise  it  in 
a wise  and  temperate  manner,  that  these  things  cannot  be;  and  in  my  judgment  there  should  be  some  limitation, 
some  definition  to  this  term  "citizen  of  the  United  States."  What  is  it?  Is  it  simply  to  put  a man  in  a condition  that 
he  may  be  an  elector  in  one  of  the  States?  Is  it  to  put  him  in  a condition  to  have  the  right  to  enter  the  United  States 
courts  and  sue?  Or  is  it  only  that  he  is  entitled  as  a sojourner  to  the  protection  of  the  laws  while  he  is  within  and 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts?  Or  is  it  to  set  him  upon  some  pedestal,  some  position,  to  put  him  out  of  the 
reach  of  State  legislation  and  State  power? 

Sir,  I trust  I am  as  liberal  as  anybody  to-ward  the  rights  of  all  people,  but  I am  unwilling,  on  the  part  of  my 
State,  to  give  up  the  right  that  she  claims,  and  that  she  may  exercise,  and  exercise  before  very  long,  of  expelling  a 
certain  number  of  people  who  invade  her  borders  ; who  owe  to  her  no  allegiance;  who  pretend  to  owe  none;  who 
recognize  no  authority  in  her  government;  who  have  a distinct,  independent  government  of  their  own  — an 
imperium  in  imperio;  who  pay  no  taxes;  who  never  perform  military  service;  who  do  nothing,  in  fact,  which 
becomes  the  citizen,  and  perform  none  of  the  duties  which  devolve  upon  him,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  have  no 
homes,  pretend  to  own  no  land,  live  nowhere,  settle  as  trespassers  where  ever  they  go,  and  whose  sole  merit  is  a 
universal  swindle;  who  delight  in  it,  who  boast  of  it,  and  whose  adroitness  and  cunning  is  of  such  a transcendent 
character  that  no  skill  can  serve  to  correct  it  or  punish  it;  I mean  the  Gypsies.  They  wander  in  gangs  in  my  State. 
They  follow  no  ostensible  pursuit  for  a livelihood.  They  trade  horses,  tell  fortunes,  and  things  disappear 
mysteriously.  Where  they  came  from  nobody  knows.  Their  very  origin  is  lost  in  mystery.  No  man  today  can  tell 
from  whence  the  Zingara  come  or  whither  they  go,  but  it  is  understood  that  they  are  a distinct  people.  They  never 
intermingle  with  any  other.  They  never  intermarry  with  any  other.  I believe  there  is  no  instance  on  record  where  a 
Zingara  woman  has  mated  with  a man  of  any  other  race,  although  it  is  true  that  sometimes  the  males  of  that  race 
may  mate  with  the  females  of  others;  but  I think  there  is  no  case  in  history  where  it  can  be  found  that  a woman  of 
that  race,  so  exclusive  are  they,  and  so  strong  are  their  sectional  antipathies,  has  been  known  to  mate  with  a man 


42 


of  another  race.  These  people  live  in  the  country  and  are  born  in  the  country.  They  infest  society.  They  impose 
upon  the  simple  and  the  weak  everywhere.  Are  those  people,  by  a constitutional  amendment,  to  be  put  out  of  the 
reach  of  the  State  in  which  they  live?  I mean  as  a class.  If  the  mere  fact  of  being  bom  in  the  country  confers  that 
right,  then  they  will  have  it;  and  I think  it  will  be  mischievous. 

I think  the  honorable  Senator  from  Michigan  would  not  admit  the  right  that  the  Indians  of  his  neighborhood 
would  have  to  come  in  upon  Michigan  and  settle  in  the  midst  of  that  society  and  obtain  the  political  power  of  the 
State,  and  wield  it,  perhaps,  to  his  exclusion.  I do  not  know  that  anybody  would  agree  to  that.  It  is  true  that  our 
race  are  not  subjected  to  dangers  from  that  quarter,  because  we  are  the  strongest,  perhaps;  but  there  is  a race  in 
contact  with  this  country  which,  in  all  characteristics  except  that  of  simply  making  fierce  war,  is  not  only  our 
equal,  but  perhaps  our  superior.  I mean  the  yellow  race;  the  Mongol  race.  They  outnumber  us  largely.  Of  their 
industry,  their  skill,  and  their  pertinacity  in  all  worldly  affairs,  nobody  can  doubt.  They  are  our  neighbors.  Recent 
improvement,  the  age  of  fire,  has  brought  their  coasts  almost  in  immediate  contact  with  our  own.  Distance  is 
almost  annihilated.  They  may  pour  in  their  millions  upon  our  Pacific  coast  in  a very  short  time.  Are  the  States  to 
lose  control  over  this  immigration?  Is  the  United  States  to  detennine  that  they  are  to  be  citizens?  I wish  to  be 
understood  that  I consider  those  people  to  have  rights  just  the  same  as  we  have,  but  not  rights  in  connection  with 
our  Government.  If  I desire  the  exercise  of  my  rights  I ought  to  go  to  my  own  people,  the  people  of  my  own  blood 
and  lineage,  people  of  the  same  religion,  people  of  the  same  beliefs  and  traditions,  and  not  thrust  myself  in  upon  a 
society  of  other  men  entirely  different  in  all  those  respects  from  myself.  I would  not  claim  that  right.  Therefore  I 
think,  before  we  assert  broadly  that  everybody  who  shall  be  bom  in  the  United  States  shall  be  taken  to  be  a citizen 
of  the  United  States,  we  ought  to  exclude  others  besides  Indians  not  taxed,  because  I look  upon  Indians  not  taxed 
as  being  much  less  dangerous  and  much  less  pestiferous  to  society  than  I look  upon  Gypsies.  I do  not  know  how 
my  honorable  friend  from  California  looks  upon  Chinese,  but  I do  know  how  some  of  his  fellow-citizens  regard 
them.  I have  no  doubt  that  now  they  are  useful,  and  I have  no  doubt  that  within  proper  restraints,  allowing  that 
State  and  the  other  Pacific  States  to  manage  them  as  they  may  see  fit,  they  may  be  useful;  but  I would  not  tie  their 
hands  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  so  as  to  prevent  them  hereafter  from  dealing  with  them  as  in  their 
wisdom  they  see  fit. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  Mr.  President,  I have  failed  to  leam,  from  what  the  Senator  has  said,  what  relation  what  he 
has  said  has  to  the  first  section  of  the  constitutional  amendment  before  us;  but  that  part  of  the  question  I propose 
leaving  to  the  honorable  gentleman  who  has  charge  of  this  resolution.  As,  however,  the  State  of  California  has 
been  so  carefully  guarded  from  time  to  time  by  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  and  others,  and  the  passage,  not 
only  of  this  amendment  but  of  the  so-called  civil  rights  bill,  has  been  deprecated  because  of  its  pernicious 
influence  upon  society  in  California,  owing  to  the  contiguity  of  the  Chinese  and  Mongolians  to  that  favored  land, 

I may  be  excused  for  saying  a few  words  on  the  subject. 

If  may  friend  from  Pennsylvania,  who  professes  to  know  all  about  Gypsies  and  little  about  Chinese,  knew  as 
much  of  the  Chinese  and  their  habits  as  he  professes  to  do  of  the  Gypsies,  (and  which  I concede  to  him,  for  I 
know  nothing  to  the  contrary,)  he  would  not  be  alarmed  in  our  behalf  because  of  the  operation  of  the  proposition 
before  the  Senate,  or  even  the  proposition  contained  in  the  civil  rights  bill,  so  far  as  it  involves  the  Chinese  and  us. 

The  proposition  before  us,  I will  say,  Mr.  President,  relates  simply  in  that  respect  to  the  children  begotten  of 
Chinese  parents  in  California,  and  it  is  proposed  to  declare  that  they  shall  be  citizens.  We  have  declared  that  by 
law;  now  it  is  proposed  to  incorporate  the  same  provision  in  the  fundamental  instrument  of  the  nation.  I am  in 
favor  of  doing  so.  I voted  for  the  proposition  to  declare  that  the  children  of  all  parentage  whatever,  bom  in 
California,  should  be  regarded  and  treated  as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  entitled  to  equal  civil  rights  with  other 
citizens  of  the  United  States. 

Now,  I will  say,  for  the  benefit  of  my  friend,  that  he  may  know  something  about  the  Chinese  in  future,  that 
this  portion  of  our  population,  namely,  the  children  of  Mongolian  parentage,  bom  in  California,  is  very  small 
indeed,  and  never  promises  to  be  large,  notwithstanding  our  near  neighborhood  to  the  Celestial  land.  The  habits  of 
those  people,  and  their  religion,  appear  to  demand  that  they  all  return  to  their  own  country  at  some  time  or  other, 
either  alive  or  dead.  There  are,  perhaps,  in  California  today  about  forty  thousand  Chinese  — from  forty  to  forty- 
five  thousand.  Those  persons  return  invariably,  while  others  take  their  places,  and,  as  I before  observed,  if  they  do 
not  return  alive  their  bones  are  carefully  gathered  up  and  sent  back  to  the  Flowery  Land.  It  is  not  an  unusual 
circumstance  that  the  clipper  ships  trading  between  San  Francisco  and  China  carry  at  a time  three  or  four  hundred 
human  remains  of  these  Chinese.  When  interred  in  our  State  they  are  not  interred  deep  in  the  earth,  but  laid  very 
near  the  surface,  and  then  mounds  of  earth  are  laid  over  them,  so  that  the  process  of  disinterment  is  very  easy. 

That  is  their  habit  and  custom;  and  as  soon  as  they  are  fit  for  transmission  to  their  own  country  they  are  taken  up 


43 


with  great  regularity  and  sent  there.  None  of  their  bones  are  allowed  to  remain.  They  will  return,  then,  either 
living  or  dead. 

Another  feature  connected  with  them  is,  that  they  do  not  bring  their  females  to  our  country  but  in  very  limited 
numbers,  and  rarely  ever  in  connection  with  families;  so  that  their  progeny  in  California  is  very  small  indeed. 

From  the  description  we  have  had  from  the  honorable  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  of  the  Gypsies,  the  progeny  of 
all  Mongolians  in  California  is  not  so  formidable  in  numbers  as  that  of  the  Gypsies  in  Pennsylvania.  We  are  not 
troubled  with  them  at  all.  Indeed,  it  is  only  in  exceptional  cases  that  they  have  children  in  our  State;  and  therefore 
the  alarming  aspect  of  the  application  of  this  provision  to  California,  or  any  other  land  to  which  the  Chinese  may 
come  as  immigrants,  is  simply  a fiction  in  the  brain  of  persons  who  deprecate  it,  and  that  alone. 

I wish  now  to  address  a few  words  to  what  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  has  said  as  to  the  rights  that 
California  may  claim  as  against  the  incursion  of  objectionable  population  from  other  States  and  countries.  The 
State  of  California  at  various  times  has  passed  laws  restrictive  of  Chinese  immigration.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
the  Chinese  came  to  our  State,  as  others  did  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  to  gather  gold  in  large  quantities,  it  being 
found  there.  The  interference  with  our  own  people  in  the  mines  by  them  was  deprecated  by  and  generally 
objectionable  to  the  miners  in  California.  The  Chinese  are  re- 

2892 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  30, 

garded,  also,  not  with  favor  as  an  addition  to  the  population  in  a social  point  of  view;  not  that  there  is  any 
intercourse  between  the  two  classes  of  persons  there,  but  they  are  not  regarded  as  pleasant  neighbors;  their  habits 
are  not  of  a character  that  make  them  at  all  an  inviting  class  to  have  near  you,  and  the  people  so  generally  regard 
them.  But  in  their  habits  otherwise,  they  are  a docile,  industrious  people,  and  they  are  now  passing  from  mining 
into  other  branches  of  industry  and  labor.  They  are  found  employed  as  servants  in  a great  many  families  and  in  the 
kitchens  of  hotels;  they  are  found  as  farm  hands  in  the  fields;  and  latterly  they  are  employed  by  thousands  — 
indeed,  I suppose  there  are  from  six  to  seven  thousand  of  them  now  employed  in  building  the  Pacific  railroad. 
They  are  there  found  to  be  very  valuable  laborers,  patient  and  effective;  and,  I suppose,  before  the  present  year 
closes,  ten  or  fifteen  thousand  of  them,  at  least,  will  be  employed  on  that  great  work. 

The  State  of  California  has  undertaken,  at  different  times,  to  pass  restrictive  statutes  as  to  the  Chinese.  The 
State  has  imposed  a tax  on  their  right  to  work  the  mines,  and  collected  it  ever  since  the  State  has  been  organized 
— a tax  of  four  dollars  a month  on  each  China-man;  but  the  Chinese  could  afford  to  pay  that  and  still  work  in  the 
mines,  and  they  have  done  so.  Various  acts  have  been  passed  imposing  a poll  tax  or  head  tax,  a capitation  tax, 
upon  their  arrival  at  the  port  of  San  Francisco;  but  all  such  laws,  when  tested  before  the  supreme  court  of  the  State 
of  California,  the  supreme  tribunal  of  that  people,  have  been  decided  to  be  unconstitutional  and  void. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  A very  just  and  constitutional  decision,  undoubtedly. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  Those  laws  have  been  tested  in  our  own  courts  and  when  passed  under  the  influence  of 
public  feeling  there  they  have  been  declared  again  and  again  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  State  of  California  to  be 
void,  violative  of  our  treaty  obligations,  an  interference  with  the  commerce  of  the  nation.  Now,  then,  I beg  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  though  it  may  be  very  good  capital  in  an  electioneering  campaign  to 
declaim  against  the  Chinese,  not  to  give  himself  any  trouble  about  the  Chinese,  but  to  confine  himself  entirely  to 
the  injurious  effects  of  this  provision  upon  the  encouragement  of  a Gypsy  invasion  of  Pennsylvania.  I had  never 
heard  myself  of  the  invasion  of  Pennsylvania  by  Gypsies.  I do  not  know,  and  I do  not  know  that  the  honorable 
Senator  can  tell  us,  how  many  Gypsies  the  census  shows  to  be  within  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  The  only  invasion 
of  Pennsylvania  within  my  recollection  was  an  invasion  very  much  worse  and  more  disastrous  to  the  State,  and 
more  to  be  feared  and  more  feared,  than  that  of  Gypsies.  It  was  an  invasion  of  rebels,  which  this  amendment,  if  I 
understand  it  aright,  is  intended  to  guard  against  and  to  prevent  the  recurrence  of.  On  that  occasion  I am  not 
aware,  I do  not  remember  that  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  claimed  the  exclusive  right  of  expelling  the  invaders,  but 
on  the  contrary  may  recollection  is  that  Pennsylvania  called  loudly  for  the  assistance  of  her  sister  States  to  aid  in 
the  expulsion  of  those  invaders  — did  not  claim  it  as  a State  right  to  exclude  them,  did  not  think  it  was  a violation 
of  the  sovereign  rights  of  the  State  when  the  citizens  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey  went  to  the  field  in 
Pennsylvania  and  expelled  those  invaders. 

But  why  all  this  talk  about  Gypsies  and  Chinese?  I have  lived  in  the  United  States  for  now  many  a year,  and 
really  I have  heard  more  about  Gypsies  within  the  last  two  or  three  months  than  I have  heard  before  in  my  life.  It 
cannot  be  because  they  have  increased  so  much  of  late.  It  cannot  be  because  they  have  been  felt  to  be  particularly 
oppressive  in  this  or  that  locality.  It  must  be  that  the  Gypsy  element  is  to  be  added  to  our  political  agitation,  so 
that  hereafter  the  Negro  alone  shall  not  claim  our  entire  attention.  Here  is  a simple  declaration  that  a score  or  a 


44 


few  score  of  human  beings  born  in  the  United  States  shall  be  regarded  as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  entitled  to 
civil  rights,  to  the  right  of  equal  defense,  to  the  right  of  equal  punishment  for  crime  with  other  citizens;  and  that 
such  a provision  should  be  deprecated  by  any  person  having  or  claiming  to  have  a high  humanity  passes  all  my 
understanding  and  comprehension. 

Mr.  President,  let  me  give  an  instance  here,  in  this  connection  to  illustrate  the  necessity  of  the  civil  rights  bill 
in  the  State  of  California;  and  I am  quite  aware  that  what  1 shall  say  will  go  to  California  and  I wish  it  to  do  so.  By 
the  influence  of  our  "southern  brethren,"  who  1 will  not  say  invaded  California,  but  who  went  there  in  large 
numbers  some  years  since,  and  who  seized  political  power  in  that  State  and  used  it,  who  made  our  statutes  and 
who  expounded  our  statutes  from  the  bench,  negroes  were  forbidden  to  testify  in  the  courts  of  law  of  that  State, 
and  Mongolians  were  forbidden  to  testify  in  the  courts;  and  therefore  for  many  years,  indeed,  until  1862,  the  State 
of  California  held  officially  that  a man  with  a black  skin  could  not  tell  the  truth,  could  not  be  trusted  to  give  a 
relation  in  a court  of  law  of  what  he  saw  and  what  he  knew.  In  1862  the  State  Legislature  repealed  the  law  as  to 
Negroes,  but  not  as  to  Chinese.  Where  white  men  were  parties  the  statute  yet  remained,  depriving  the  Mongolian 
of  the  right  to  testify  in  a court  of  law.  What  was  the  consequence  of  preserving  that  statute?  I will  tell  you. 
During  the  four  years  of  rebellion  a good  many  of  our  "southern  brethren"  in  California  took  upon  themselves  the 
occupation  of  what  is  there  technically  called  "road  agents."  It  is  a term  well  known  and  well  understood  there. 
They  turned  out  upon  the  public  highways,  and  became  robbers,  highway  robbers;  they  seized  the  treasure 
transmitted  and  conveyed  by  the  express  companies,  by  our  stage  lines,  and  in  one  instance  made  a very  heavy 
seizure,  and  claimed  that  it  was  done  in  accordance  with  the  authority  of  the  so-called  confederacy.  But  the 
authorities  of  California  hunted  them  down,  caught  a few  of  them,  and  caused  them  to  be  hanged,  not  recognizing 
the  commission  of  Jeff  Davis  for  those  kinds  of  transactions  within  our  bounds.  The  spirit  of  insubordination  and 
violation  of  law,  promoted  and  encouraged  by  rebellion  here,  affected  us  so  largely  that  large  numbers  of — I will 
not  say  respectable  southern  people,  and  I will  not  say  that  it  was  confined  to  them  alone  — but  large  numbers  of 
persons  turned  out  upon  the  public  highways,  so  that  robbery  was  so  common  upon  the  highways,  particularly  in 
the  interior  and  in  the  mountains  of  that  State,  that  it  was  not  wondered  at,  but  the  wonder  was  for  anybody  that 
traveled  on  the  highways  to  escape  robbery.  The  Chinese  were  robbed  with  impunity,  for  if  a white  man  was  not 
present  no  one  could  testify  against  the  offender.  They  were  robbed  and  plundered  and  murdered,  and  no  matter 
how  many  of  them  were  present  and  saw  the  perpetration  of  those  acts,  punishment  could  not  follow,  for  they 
were  not  allowed  to  testify.  Now,  sir,  I am  very  glad  indeed  that  we  have  determined  at  length  that  every  human 
being  may  relate  what  he  heard  and  saw  in  a court  of  law  when  it  is  required  of  him,  and  that  our  jurors  are 
regarded  as  of  sufficient  intelligence  to  put  the  right  value  and  construction  upon  what  is  stated. 

So  much  for  what  has  been  said  in  connection  with  the  application  of  this  provision  to  the  State  that  I in  part 
represent  here.  I beg  my  honorable  friend  from  Pennsylvania  to  give  himself  no  further  trouble  on  account  of  the 
Chinese  in  California  or  on  the  Pacific  coast.  We  are  fully  aware  of  the  nature  of  that  class  of  people  and  their 
influence  among  us,  and  feel  entirely  able  to  take  care  of  them  and  to  provide  against  any  evils  that  may  flow 
from  their  presence  among  us.  We  are  entirely  ready  to  accept  the  provision  proposed  in  this  constitutional 
amendment,  that  the  children  bom  here  of  Mongolian  parents  shall  be  declared  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  to  be  entitled  to  civil  rights  and  to  equal  protection  before  the  law  with  others. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  There  is  a typographical  error  in  the  amendment  now  under  consideration.  The  word 
"State"in  the  eleventh  line  is  printed  "States."  It  should  be  in  the  singular  instead  of  the  plural  number,  so  as  to 
read  "all  persons  born  in  the  United  States  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof  are  citizens  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  State"(not  States)  "wherein  they  reside."  I move  that  that  correction  be  made. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I suggest  to  the  Senator  from  Michigan  that  it  stands  just  as  well  as  it  is. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I wish  to  correct  the  error  of  the  printer;  it  is  printed  "States"instead  of  "State." 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  correction  will  be  made. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I doubt  whether  it  is  an  error  of  the  printer. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  question  is  on  the  amendment  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin 
to  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Michigan  to  the  resolution  before  the  Senate. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I moved  this  amendment  because  it  seems  to  me  very  clear  that  there  is  a large  mass  of  the 
Indian  population  who  are  clearly  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  who  ought  not  to  be  included  as 
citizens  of  the  United  States.  All  the  Indians  upon  reservations  within  the  several  States  are  most  clearly  subject  to 
our  jurisdiction,  both  civil  and  military.  We  appoint  civil  agents  who  have  a control  over  them  in  behalf  of  the 
Government.  We  have  our  military  commanders  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  reservations,  who  have  complete 
control.  For  instance,  there  are  seven  or  eight  thousand  Navajoes  at  this  moment  under  the  control  of  General 


45 


Carlton,  in  New  Mexico,  upon  the  Indian  reservations,  managed,  controlled,  fed  at  the  expense  of  the  United 
States,  and  fed  by  the  War  Department,  managed  by  the  War  Department,  and  at  a cost  to  this  Government  of 
almost  a million  and  a half  of  dollars  every  year.  Because  it  is  managed  by  the  War  Department,  paid  out  of  the 
commissary  fund  and  out  of  the  appropriations  for  quartermasters'  stores,  the  people  do  not  realize  the  enonnous 
expense  which  is  upon  their  hands.  Are  these  six  or  seven  thousand  Navajoes  to  be  made  citizens  of  the  United 
States?  Go  into  the  State  of  Kansas,  and  you  find  there  any  number  of  reservations,  Indians  in  all  stages,  from  the 
wild  Indian  of  the  plains,  who  lives  on  nothing  but  the  meat  of  the  buffalo,  to  those  Indians  who  are  partially 
civilized  and  have  partially  adopted  the  habits  of  civilized  life.  So  it  is  in  other  States.  In  my  own  State  there  are 
the  Chippewas,  the  remnants  of  the  Winnebagoes,  and  the  Pottawatomies.  There  are  tribes  in  the  State  of 
Minnesota  and  other  States  of  the  Union.  Are  these  persons  to  be  regarded  as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  by 
a constitutional  amendment  declared  to  be  such,  because  they  are  bom  within  the  United  States  and  subject  to  our 
jurisdiction? 

Mr.  President,  the  word  "citizen,"  if  applied  to  them,  would  bring  in  all  the  Digger  Indians  of  California. 
Perhaps  they  have  mostly  disappeared;  the  people  of  California,  perhaps,  have  put  them  out  of  the  way;  but,  there 
are  the  Indians  of  Oregon  and  the  Indians  of  the  Territories.  Take  Colorado;  there  are  more  Indian  citizens  of 
Colorado  than  there  are  white  citizens  this  moment  if  you  admit  it  as  a State.  And  yet  by  a constitutional 
amendment  you  propose  to  declare  the  Utes,  the  Tabahuaches,  and  all  those  wild  Indians  to  be  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  the  great  Republic  of  the  world,  whose  citizenship  should  be  a 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2893 

title  as  proud  as  that  of  king,  and  whose  danger  is  that  you  may  degrade  that  citizenship. 

Mr.  President,  citizenship,  if  conferred,  carries  with  it,  as  a matter  of  course,  the  rights,  the  responsibilities, 
the  duties,  the  immunities,  the  privileges  of  citizens,  for  that  is  the  very  object  of  this  constitutional  amendment  to 
extend.  I do  not  intend  to  address  the  Senate  at  length  on  this  question  now.  I have  simply  raised  the  question.  I 
think  that  it  would  be  exceedingly  unwise  not  to  adopt  this  amendment  and  to  put  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  the  broad  language  proposed.  Our  fathers  certainly  did  not  act  in  this  way,  for  in  the  Constitution  as 
they  adopted  it  they  excluded  the  Indians  who  are  not  taxed;  did  not  enumerate  them,  indeed,  as  apart  of  the 
population  upon  which  they  based  representation  and  taxation;  much  less  did  they  make  them  citizens  of  the 
United  States. 

Mr.  President,  before  the  subject  of  the  constitutional  amendment  passes  entirely  from  the  Senate,  I may 
desire  to  avail  myself  of  the  opportunity  to  address  the  body  more  at  length;  but  now  I simply  direct  what  I have 
to  say  to  the  precise  point  contained  in  the  amendment  which  I have  submitted. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I rise  not  to  make  any  remarks  on  this  question,  but  to  say  that  if  there  is  any  reason  to 
doubt  that  this  provision  does  not  cover  all  the  wild  Indians,  it  is  a serious  doubt;  and  I should  like  to  hear  the 
opinion  of  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary,  who  has  investigated  the  civil  rights  bill  so 
thoroughly,  on  the  subject,  or  any  other  gentleman  who  has  looked  at  it.  I had  the  impression  that  it  would  not 
cover  them. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  Of  course  my  opinion  is  not  any  better  than  that  of  any  other  member  of  the  Senate;  but  it 
is  very  clear  to  me  that  there  is  nothing  whatever  in  the  suggestions  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin.  The  provision 
is,  that  "all  persons  bom  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens."  That  means 
"subject  to  the  complete  jurisdiction  thereof."  Now,  does  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  pretend  to  say  that  the 
Navajoe  Indians  are  subject  to  the  complete  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States?  What  do  we  mean  by  "subject  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  United  States?"  Not  owing  allegiance  to  anybody  else.  That  is  what  it  means.  Can  you  sue  a 
Navajoe  Indian  in  court?  Are  they  in  any  sense  subject  to  the  complete  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States?  By  no 
means.  We  make  treaties  with  them,  and  therefore  they  are  not  subject  to  our  jurisdiction.  If  they  were,  we  would 
not  make  treaties  with  them.  If  we  want  to  control  the  Navajoes,  or  any  other  Indians  of  which  the  Senator  from 
Wisconsin  has  spoken,  how  do  we  do  it?  Do  we  pass  a law  to  control  them?  Are  they  subject  to  our  jurisdiction  in 
that  sense?  Is  it  not  understood  that  if  we  want  to  make  arrangements  with  the  Indians  to  whom  he  refers  we  do  it 
by  means  of  a treaty?  The  Senator  himself  has  brought  before  us  a great  many  treaties  this  session  in  order  to  get 
control  of  those  people. 

If  you  introduce  the  words  "not  taxed,"  that  is  a very  indefinite  expression.  What  does  "excluding  Indians  not 
taxed"  mean?  You  will  have  just  as  much  difficulty  in  regard  to  those  Indians  that  you  say  are  in  Colorado,  where 
there  are  more  Indians  than  there  are  whites.  Suppose  they  have  property  there,  and  it  is  taxed;  then  they  are 
citizens. 


46 


Mr.  WADE.  And  ought  to  be. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  The  Senator  from  Ohio  says  they  ought  to  be.  If  they  are  there  and  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  Colorado,  and  subject  to  the  laws  of  Colorado,  they  ought  to  be  citizens;  and  that  is  all  that  is  proposed.  It 
cannot  be  said  of  any  Indian  who  owes  allegiance,  partial  allegiance  if  you  please,  to  some  other  Government  that 
he  is  "subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States."  Would  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  think  for  a moment  of 
bringing  a bill  into  Congress  to  subject  these  wild  Indians  with  whom  we  have  no  treaty  to  the  laws  and 
regulations  of  civilized  life?  Would  he  think  of  punishing  them  for  instituting  among  themselves  their  own  tribal 
regulations?  Does  the  Government  of  the  United  States  pretend  to  take  jurisdiction  of  murders  and  robberies  and 
other  crimes  committed  by  one  Indian  upon  another?  Are  they  subject  to  our  jurisdiction  in  any  just  sense?  They 
are  not  subject  to  our  jurisdiction.  We  do  not  exercise  jurisdiction  over  them.  It  is  only  those  persons  who  come 
completely  within  our  jurisdiction,  who  are  subject  to  our  laws,  that  we  think  of  making  citizens;  and  there  can  be 
no  objection  to  the  proposition  that  such  persons  should  be  citizens. 

It  seems  to  me,  sir,  that  to  introduce  the  words  suggested  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  would  not  make  the 
proposition  any  clearer  than  it  is,  and  that  it  by  no  means  embraces,  or  by  any  fair  construction  — by  any 
construction,  I may  say  — could  embrace  the  wild  Indians  of  the  plains  or  any  with  whom  we  have  treaty 
relations,  for  the  very  fact  that  we  have  treaty  relations  with  them  shows  that  they  are  not  subject  to  our 
jurisdiction.  We  cannot  make  a treaty  with  ourselves;  it  would  be  absurd.  I think  that  the  proposition  is  clear  and 
safe  as  it  is. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Mr.  President,  the  particular  question  before  the  Senate  is  whether  the  amendment  proposed 
by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  shall  be  adopted.  But  while  I am  up,  and  before  I proceed  to  consider  the  necessity 
for  that  amendment,  I will  say  a word  or  two  upon  the  proposition  itself;  I mean  that  part  of  section  one  which  is 
recommended  as  an  amendment  to  the  old  proposition  as  it  originally  stood. 

The  Senate  are  not  to  be  informed  that  very  serious  questions  have  arisen,  and  some  of  them  have  given  rise 
to  embarrassments,  as  to  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  what  are  the  rights  which  belong  to  them  as 
such;  and  the  object  of  this  amendment  is  to  settle  that  question.  I think,  therefore,  with  the  committee  to  whom 
the  matter  was  referred,  and  by  whom  the  report  has  been  made,  that  it  is  very  advisable  in  some  form  or  other  to 
define  what  citizenship  is;  and  I know  no  better  way  of  accomplishing  that  than  the  way  adopted  by  the 
committee.  The  Constitution  as  it  now  stands  recognizes  a citizenship  of  the  United  States.  It  provides  that  no 
person  shall  be  eligible  to  the  Presidency  of  the  United  States  except  a natural-born  citizen  of  the  United  States  or 
one  who  was  in  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution;  it  provides  that  no  person  shall 
be  eligible  to  the  office  of  Senator  who  has  not  been  a citizen  of  the  United  States  for  nine  years;  but  there  is  no 
definition  in  the  Constitution  as  it  now  stands  as  to  citizenship.  Who  is  a citizen  of  the  United  States  is  an  open 
question.  The  decision  of  the  courts  and  the  doctrine  of  the  commentators  is,  that  every  man  who  is  a citizen  of  a 
State  becomes  ipso  facto  a citizen  of  the  United  States;  but  there  is  no  definition  as  to  how  citizenship  can  exist  in 
the  United  States  except  through  the  medium  of  a citizenship  in  a State. 

Now,  all  that  this  amendment  provides  is,  that  all  persons  bom  in  the  United  States  and  not  subject  to  some 
foreign  Power — for  that,  no  doubt,  is  the  meaning  of  the  committee  who  have  brought  the  matter  before  us  — 
shall  be  considered  as  citizens  of  the  United  States.  That  would  seem  to  be  not  only  a wise  but  a necessary 
provision.  If  there  are  to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States  entitled  everywhere  to  the  character  of  citizens  of  the 
United  States  there  should  be  some  certain  definition  of  what  citizenship  is,  what  has  created  the  character  of 
citizen  as  between  himself  and  the  United  States,  and  the  amendment  says  that  citizenship  may  depend  upon  birth, 
and  I know  of  no  better  way  to  give  rise  to  citizenship  than  the  fact  of  birth  within  the  territory  of  the  United 
States,  born  of  parents  who  at  the  time  were  subject  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States.  I am,  however,  by  no 
means  prepared  to  say,  as  I think  I have  intimated  before,  that  being  bom  within  the  United  States,  independent  of 
any  new  constitutional  provision  on  the  subject,  creates  the  relation  of  citizen  to  the  United  States. 

The  amendment  proposed  by  my  friend  from  Wisconsin  I think,  and  I submit  it  to  the  Senate,  should  be 
adopted.  The  honorable  member  from  Illinois  seems  to  think  it  unnecessary,  because,  according  to  his 
interpretation  of  the  amendment  as  it  stands,  it  excludes  those  who  are  proposed  to  be  excluded  by  the  amendment 
of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  and  he  thinks  that  that  is  done  by  saying  that  those  only  who  are  born  in  the 
United  States  are  to  become  citizens  thereof,  who  at  the  time  of  birth  are  "subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof'  and 
he  supposes  and  states  very  positively  that  the  Indians  are  not  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  With 
due  deference  to  my  friend  from  Illinois,  I think  he  is  in  error.  They  are  within  the  territorial  limits  of  the  United 
States.  If  they  were  not,  the  provision  would  be  altogether  inapplicable  to  them.  In  one  sense,  therefore,  they  are  a 
part  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  independent  of  the  manner  in  which  we  have  been  dealing  with  them  it 


47 


would  seem  to  follow  necessarily  that  they  are  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  as  is  anybody  else 
who  may  be  bom  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States.  But  when  the  United  States  took  possession  — England 
for  us  in  the  beginning,  and  our  limits  have  been  extended  since  — of  the  territory  which  was  originally  peopled 
exclusively  by  the  Indians,  we  found  it  necessary  to  recognize  some  kind  of  a national  existence  on  the  part  of  the 
aboriginal  settlers  of  the  United  States;  but  we  were  under  no  obligation  to  do  so,  and  we  are  under  no 
constitutional  obligation  to  do  so  now,  for  although  we  have  been  in  the  habit  of  making  treaties  with  these 
several  tribes,  we  have  also,  from  time  to  time,  legislated  in  relation  to  the  Indian  tribes.  We  punish  murder 
committed  within  the  territorial  limits  in  which  the  tribes  are  to  be  found.  I think  we  punish  the  crime  of  murder 
committed  by  one  Indian  upon  another  Indian.  I think  my  friend  from  Illinois  is  wrong  in  supposing  that  that  is 
not  done. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  Not  except  where  it  is  done  under  special  provision  — not  with  the  wild  Indians  of  the 
plains. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  By  special  provision  of  legislation.  That  I understand.  I am  referring  to  that. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  We  propose  to  make  citizens  of  those  brought  under  our  jurisdiction  in  that  way.  Nobody 
objects  to  that,  I reckon. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Yes,  I do.  I am  not  objecting  at  all  to  their  being  citizens  now;  what  I mean  to  say,  is  that 
overall  the  Indian  tribes  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  the  United  States  may  — that  is  the  test  — exercise 
jurisdiction.  Whether  they  exercise  it  in  point  of  fact  is  another  question;  whether  they  propose  to  govern  them 
under  the  treaty-making  power  is  quite  another  question;  but  the  question  as  to  the  authority  to  legislate  is  one,  I 
think,  about  which,  if  we  were  to  exercise  it,  the  courts  would  have  no  doubt;  and  when,  therefore,  the  courts 
come  to  consider  the  meaning  of  this  provision,  that  all  persons  bom  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof  are  citizens,  and  are  called  upon  to  decide  whether  Indians  born  within  the 
United  States,  with  whom  we  are  now  making  treaties  are  citizens,  I think  they  will  decide  that  they  have  become 
citizens  by  virtue  of  this  amendment.  But  at  any  rate,  without  expressing  any  decided  opinion  to  that  effect,  as  I 
would  not  do  when  the  honorable  member  from  Illinois  is  so  decided  in  the  opposite  opinion,  when  the  honorable 
member  from  Wisconsin,  to  say  nothing  of  myself,  entertains  a reasonable  doubt  that  Indians  would  be  embraced 
within  the  provision,  what  possible  harm  can  there  be  in  guarding  against  it?  It  does  not  affect  the  constitutional 
amendment  in  any  way.  That  is  not  my  purpose,  and  I presume  is  not  the  purpose  of  my  friend  from  Wisconsin. 

The  honorable  member  from  Illinois  says  that  the  tenns  which  the  member  from  Wis- 

2894 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  30, 

consin  proposes  to  insert  would  leave  it  very  uncertain.  I suppose  that  my  friend  from  Illinois  agreed  to  the  second 
section  of  this  constitutional  amendment,  and  these  terms  are  used  in  that  section.  In  apportioning  the 
representation,  as  you  propose  to  do  by  virtue  of  the  second  section,  you  exclude  from  the  basis  "Indians  not 
taxed."  What  does  that  mean?  The  honorable  member  from  Illinois  says  that  that  is  very  uncertain.  What  does  it 
mean?  It  means,  or  would  mean  if  inserted  in  the  first  section,  nothing,  according  to  the  honorable  member  from 
Illinois.  Well,  if  it  means  nothing  inserted  in  the  first  section  it  means  nothing  where  it  is  proposed  to  insert  it  in 
the  second  section.  But  I think  my  friend  from  Illinois  will  find  that  these  words  are  clearly  understood  and  have 
always  been  understood;  they  are  now  almost  technical  terms.  They  are  found,  I think,  in  nearly  all  the  statutes 
upon  the  subject;  and  if  I am  not  mistaken,  the  particular  statute  upon  which  my  friend  from  Illinois  so  much 
relied  as  one  necessary  to  the  peace  of  the  country,  the  civil  rights  bill,  has  the  same  provision  in  it,  and  that  bill  I 
believe  was  prepared  altogether,  or  certainly  principally,  by  my  friend  from  Illinois.  I read  now  from  the  civil 
rights  bill  as  it  passed: 

"That  all  persons  horn  in  the  United  States  and  not  subject  to  any  foreign  Power,  excluding  Indians  not 
taxed,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  citizens. " 

What  did  these  words  mean?  They  meant  something;  and  their  meaning  as  they  are  inserted  in  that  act  is  the 
same  meaning  which  will  be  given  to  them  if  they  are  inserted  in  the  first  section  of  this  constitutional 
amendment.  But  I conclude  by  saying  that  when  we  are  trying  to  settle  this,  among  other  questions,  for  all  time,  it 
is  advisable — and  if  my  friend  will  permit  me  to  say  so,  our  clear  duty — to  put  every  provision  which  we  adopt  in 
such  plain  language  as  not  to  be  capable  of  two  interpretations,  if  we  can.  When  Senators  upon  the  floor  maintain 
the  opinion  that  as  it  now  stands  it  is  capable  of  an  interpretation  different  from  that  which  the  committee  mean, 
and  the  amendment  proposed  gets  clear  of  that  interpretation  which  the  committee  do  not  mean,  why  should  we 
not  adopt  it? 

I hope,  therefore,  that  the  friends — and  I am  the  friend  of  this  provision  as  far  as  we  have  gone  in  it — that  the 


48 


friends  of  this  constitutional  amendment  will  accept  the  suggestion  of  the  honorable  member  from  Wisconsin. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  The  Senator  from  Maryland  certainly  perceives  a distinction  between  the  use  of  the  words 
"excluding  Indians  not  taxed"  in  the  second  section  and  in  the  first.  The  second  section  is  confined  to  the  States;  it 
does  not  embrace  the  Indians  of  the  plains  at  all.  That  is  a provision  in  regard  to  the  apportionment  of 
representation  among  the  several  States. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  The  honorable  member  did  not  understand  me.  I did  not  say  it  meant  the  same  thing. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I understood  the  Senator,  I think.  I know  he  did  not  say  that  the  clause  in  the  second 
section  was  extended  all  over  the  country,  but  he  did  say  that  the  words  "excluding  Indians  not  taxed"  were  in  the 
second  section,  and  inasmuch  as  I had  said  that  those  words  were  of  uncertain  meaning,  therefore,  having  gone  for 
the  words  in  the  second  section  I was  guilty  of  a great  inconsistency.  Now,  I merely  wish  to  show  the  Senator 
from  Maryland  that  the  words  in  the  second  section  may  have  a very  clear  and  definite  meaning,  when  in  the  first 
section  they  would  have  a very  uncertain  meaning,  because  they  are  applied  under  very  different  circumstances. 
The  second  section  refers  to  no  persons  except  those  in  the  States  of  the  Union;  but  the  first  section  refers  to 
persons  everywhere,  whether  in  the  States  or  in  the  Territories  or  in  the  District  of  Columbia.  Therefore  the 
criticism  upon  the  language  that  I had  used,  it  seems  to  me,  is  not  a just  one. 

But  the  Senator  wants  to  insert  the  words,  "excluding  Indians  not  taxed."  I am  not  willing  to  make  citizenship 
in  this  country  depend  on  taxation.  I am  not  willing,  if  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  is,  that  the  rich  Indian  residing 
in  the  State  of  New  York  shall  be  a citizen  and  the  poor  Indian  residing  in  the  State  of  New  York  shall  not  be  a 
citizen.  If  you  put  in  those  words  in  regard  to  citizenship,  what  do  you  do?  You  make  a distinction  in  that  respect, 
if  you  put  it  on  the  ground  of  taxation.  We  had  a discussion  on  the  civil  rights  bill  as  to  the  meaning  of  these 
words,  "excluding  Indians  not  taxed."  The  Senator  from  Maryland,  [Mr.  Johnson]  I think,  on  that  occasion  gave 
this  definition  to  the  phrase  "excluding  Indians  not  taxed,"  that  it  did  not  allude  to  the  fact  of  taxation  simply  but  it 
meant  to  describe  a class  of  persons;  that  is,  civilized  Indians.  I was  inclined  to  fall  into  that  view.  I was  inclined 
to  adopt  the  suggestion  of  the  Senator  from  Maryland,  that  the  words  "excluding  Indians  not  taxed"  did  not  mean 
literally  excluding  those  upon  whom  a tax  was  not  assessed  and  collected,  but  rather  meant  to  define  a class  of 
persons,  meaning  civilized  Indians;  and  I think  I gave  that  answer  to  the  Senator  from  Indiana,  [Mr.  Hendricks] 
who  was  disposed  to  give  it  the  technical  meaning  that  "Indians  not  taxed"  meant  simply  those  upon  whom  no  tax 
was  laid.  If  it  does  mean  that,  then  it  would  be  very  objectionable  to  insert  those  words  here,  because  it  would 
make  of  a wealthy  Indian  a citizen  and  would  not  make  a citizen  of  one  not  possessed  of  wealth  under  the  same 
circumstances.  This  is  the  uncertainty  in  regard  to  the  meaning  of  those  words.  The  Senator  from  Maryland  and 
myself,  perhaps,  would  understand  them  alike  as  embracing  all  Indians  who  were  not  civilized;  and  yet,  if  you 
insert  that  language,  "Indians  not  taxed,"  other  persons  may  not  understand  them  that  way;  and  I remember  that 
the  Senator  from  Indiana  was  disposed  to  understand  them  differently  when  we  had  the  discussion  upon  the  civil 
rights  bill.  Therefore  I think  it  better  to  avoid  these  words  and  that  the  language  proposed  in  this  constitutional 
amendment  is  better  than  the  language  in  the  civil  rights  bill.  The  object  to  be  arrived  at  is  the  same. 

I have  already  replied  to  the  suggestion  as  to  the  Indians  being  subject  to  our  jurisdiction.  They  are  not  subject 
to  our  jurisdiction  in  the  sense  of  owing  allegiance  solely  to  the  United  States;  and  the  Senator  from  Maryland,  if 
he  will  look  into  our  statutes,  will  search  in  vain  for  any  means  of  trying  these  wild  Indians.  A person  can  only  be 
tried  for  a criminal  offense  in  pursuance  of  laws,  and  he  must  be  tried  in  a district  which  must  have  been  fixed  by 
law  before  the  crime  was  committed.  We  have  had  in  this  country,  and  have  today,  a large  region  of  country 
within  the  territorial  limits  of  the  United  States,  unorganized,  over  which  we  do  not  pretend  to  exercise  any  civil 
or  criminal  jurisdiction,  where  wild  tribes  of  Indians  roam  at  pleasure,  subject  to  their  own  laws  and  regulations, 
and  we  do  not  pretend  to  interfere  with  them.  They  would  not  be  embraced  by  this  provision. 

For  these  reasons  I think  this  language  is  better  than  the  language  employed  by  the  civil  rights  bill. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  Will  the  Senator  from  Illinois  allow  me  to  ask  him  a question  before  he  sits  down? 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  Certainly. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I wish  to  know  if,  in  his  opinion,  it  is  not  a matter  of  pleasure  on  the  part  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States,  and  especially  of  Congress,  whether  the  laws  of  the  United  States  he  extended 
over  the  Indians  or  not;  if  it  is  not  a matter  to  be  decided  by  Congress  alone  whether  we  treat  with  the  Indians  by 
treaty  or  govern  them  by  direct  law;  in  other  words,  whether  Congress  has  not  the  power  at  its  pleasure  to  extend 
the  laws  of  the  United  States  over  the  Indians  and  to  govern  them. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I suppose  it  would  have  the  same  power  that  it  has  to  extend  the  laws  of  the  United  States 
over  Mexico  and  govern  her  if  in  our  discretion  we  thought  proper  to  extend  the  laws  of  the  United  States  over  the 
republic  of  Mexico,  or  the  empire  of  Mexico,  if  you  please  so  to  call  it,  and  had  sufficient  physical  power  to 


49 


enforce  it.  I suppose  you  may  say  in  this  case  we  have  the  power  to  do  it,  but  it  would  be  a violation  of  our  treaty 
obligations,  a violation  of  the  faith  of  this  nation,  to  extend  our  laws  over  these  Indian  tribes  with  whom  we  have 
made  treaties  saying  we  would  not  do  it. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  We  could  extend  it  over  Mexico  in  the  same  way. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I say  we  could  extend  it  over  Mexico  just  as  well;  that  is,  if  we  have  the  power  to  do  it. 
Congress  might  declare  war,  or,  without  declaring  war,  might  extend  its  laws,  or  profess  to  extend  them,  over 
Mexico,  and  if  we  had  the  power  we  could  enforce  that  declaration;  but  I think  it  would  be  a breach  of  good  faith 
on  our  part  to  extend  the  laws  of  the  United  States  over  the  Indian  tribes  with  whom  we  have  these  treaty 
stipulations,  and  in  which  treaties  we  have  agreed  that  we  would  not  make  them  subject  to  the  laws  of  the  United 
States.  There  are  numerous  treaties  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  If  the  Senator  will  permit  me,  I wish  to  remind  him  of  a citation  from  a decision  of  the 
Supreme  Court  that  he  himself  made  here,  I think,  when  the  veto  of  the  civil  rights  bill  was  under  discussion;  and 
if  I correctly  understood  it,  as  he  read  it,  the  Supreme  Court  decided  that  these  untaxed  Indians  were  subjects,  and 
distinguished  between  subjects  and  citizens. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I think  there  are  decisions  that  treat  them  as  subjects  in  some  respects.  In  some  sense  they 
are  regarded  as  within  the  territorial  boundaries  of  the  United  States,  but  I do  not  think  they  are  subject  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  in  any  legitimate  sense;  certainly  not  in  the  sense  that  the  language  is  used  here. 
The  language  seems  to  me  to  be  better  chosen  than  it  was  in  the  other  bill.  There  is  a difficulty  about  the  words, 
"Indians  not  taxed."  Perhaps  one  of  the  reasons  why  I think  so  is  because  of  the  persistency  with  which  the 
Senator  from  Indiana  himself  insisted  that  the  phrase  "excluding  Indians  not  taxed,"  the  very  words  which  the 
Senator  from  Wisconsin  wishes  to  insert  here,  would  exclude  everybody  that  did  not  pay  a tax;  that  that  was  the 
meaning  of  it;  we  must  take  it  literally.  The  Senator  from  Maryland  did  not  agree  to  that,  nor  did  I;  but  if  the 
Senator  from  Indiana  was  right,  it  would  receive  a construction  which  I am  sure  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin 
would  not  be  for:  for  if  these  Indians  come  within  our  limits  and  within  our  jurisdiction  and  are  civilized,  he 
would  just  as  soon  make  a citizen  of  a poor  Indian  as  of  the  rich  Indian. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I expected  the  Senator  from  Illinois,  being  a very  able  lawyer,  at  the  head  of  the  Judiciary 
Committee,  to  meet  the  question  that  I asked  him  and  to  answer  it  as  a question  of  law,  and  not  as  a question  of 
military  power.  I did  not  ask  him  the  question  whether  the  Government  of  the  United  States  had  the  military 
power  to  go  into  the  Indian  territory  and  subjugate  the  Indians  to  the  political  power  of  the  country;  nor  had  he 
aright  to  understand  the  question  In  that  sense.  I asked  him  the  question  whether,  under  the  Constitution,  under  the 
powers  of  this  Government,  we  may  extend  our  laws  over  the  Indians  and  compel  obedience  as  a matter  of  legal 
right,  from  the  Indians.  If  the  Indian  is  bound  to  obey  the  law  he  is  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  country;  and 
that  is  the  question  I desired  the  Senator  to  meet  as  a legal  question,  whether  the  Indian  would  he  bound  to  obey 
the  law  which  Congress  in  express  terms  extended  over  him  in  regard  to  questions  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
Congress. 

Now,  sir,  this  question  has  once  or  twice  been  decided  by  the  Attorney  General,  so  far  as  he  could  decide  it. 
In  1855  he  was  inquired  of  whether  the  laws  of  the  United  States  regulating  the  intercourse  with  the  Indian  tribes, 
by  the  general  legislation  in  regard  to  Oregon, 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2895 

had  been  extended  to  Oregon;  and  he  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  laws  had  been  extended  to  Oregon,  and 
regulated  the  intercourse  between  the  white  people  and  the  Indians  there.  Subsequently,  the  Attorney  General  was 
asked  whether  Indians  were  citizens  of  the  United  States  in  such  sense  as  that  they  could  become  the  owners  of 
the  public  lands  where  the  right  to  acquire  them  was  limited  to  citizens;  and  in  the  course  of  that  opinion  he  says 
that  the  Indian  is  not  a citizen  of  the  United  States  by  virtue  of  his  birth,  but  that  he  is  a subject.  He  says: 

"The  simple  truth  is  plain  that  the  Indians  are  the  subjects  of  the  United  States,  and  therefore  are  not,  in 
mere  right  of  home-birth,  citizens  of  the  United  States.  The  two  conditions  are  incompatible.  The  moment 
it  comes  to  be  seen  that  the  Indians  are  domestic  subjects  of  this  Government,  that  moment  it  is  clear  to 
the  perception  that  they  are  not  the  sovereign  constituent  ingredients  of  the  Government.  This  distinction 
between  citizens  proper,  that  is,  the  constituent  members  of  the  political  sovereignty,  and  subjects  of  that 
sovereignty,  who  are  not  therefore  citizens,  is  recognized  in  the  best  authorities  of  public  law. " 

He  then  cites  some  authorities.  Again,  be  says: 

"Not  being  citizens  of  the  United  States  by  mere  birth,  can  they  become  so  by  naturalization? 
Undoubtedly. 


50 


"But  they  cannot  become  citizens  by  naturalization  under  existing  general  acts  of  Congress.  (2  Kent’s 
Commentaries,  page  72.) 

"Those  acts  apply  only  to  foreigners,  subjects  of  another  allegiance.  The  Indians  are  not  foreigners,  and 
they  are  in  our  allegiance  without  being  citizens  of  the  United  States. " 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Whose  opinion  is  that? 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  That  is  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Cushing,  given  on  the  5th  of  July,  1856.  I did  not  intend  to 
discuss  this  question,  but  I will  make  one  further  reply  to  the  Senator  from  Illinois.  When  the  civil  rights  bill  was 
under  consideration  I was  of  the  opinion  that  the  term  "not  taxed"  meant  not  taxed;  and  when  words  are  plain  in 
the  law  I take  them  in  their  natural  sense.  When  there  is  no  ambiguity  the  law  says  there  shall  be  no  construction; 
and  when  you  say  a man  is  not  taxed  I presume  it  means  that  he  is  not  taxed.  I do  not  know  any  words  that 
express  the  meaning  more  clearly  than  the  words  themselves,  and  therefore  I cannot  express  the  meaning  in  any 
more  apt  words  than  the  words  used  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  "Indians  not  taxed."  When  I said  that  that 
was  making  citizenship  to  rest  upon  property  I recollect,  or  I think  I do,  the  indignant  terms  in  which  the  Senator 
from  Illinois  then  replied,  conveying  the  idea  that  it  was  a demagogical  argument  in  this  body  to  speak  of  a 
subject  like  that;  and  yet  today  he  says  to  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  that  it  is  not  a statesmanlike  proposition.  He 
makes  the  same  point  upon  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  which  he  undertook  to  make  upon  me  on  the  civil  rights 
bill. 

If  it  is  the  pleasure  of  Congress  to  make  the  wild  Indians  of  the  desert  citizens,  and  then  if  three  fourths  of  the 
States  agree  to  it.  I presume  we  will  get  along  the  best  way  we  can;  and  what  shall  then  be  the  relations  between 
these  people  and  the  United  States  will  be  for  us  and  for  our  descendants  to  work  out.  They  are  not  now  citizens; 
they  are  subjects.  For  safety,  as  a matter  of  policy  we  regulate  our  intercourse  with  them  to  a large  extent  by 
treaties,  so  as  that  they  shall  assent  to  the  regulations  that  govern  them.  That  is  a matter  of  policy,  but  we  need  not 
treat  with  an  Indian.  We  can  make  him  obey  our  laws,  and  being  liable  to  such  obedience  he  is  subject  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  1 did  not  intend  to  discuss  this  question,  but  I got  into  it  by  the  inquiry  I made  of 
the  Senator  from  Illinois. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope,  sir,  that  this  amendment  will  not  be  adopted.  I regard  the  language  of  the  section  as 
sufficiently  certain  and  definite.  If  amended  according  to  the  suggestion  of  the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin 
it  will  read  as  follows: 

All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed, 
are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside. 

Suppose  we  adopt  the  amendment  as  suggested  by  the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  in  what  condition 
will  it  leave  us  as  to  the  Indian  tribes  wherever  they  are  found?  According  to  the  ideas  of  the  honorable  Senator, 
as  I understand  them,  this  consequence  would  follow:  all  that  would  remain  to  be  done  on  the  part  of  any  State 
would  be  to  impose  a tax  upon  the  Indians,  whether  in  their  tribal  condition  or  otherwise,  in  order  to  make  them 
citizens  of  the  United  States.  Does  the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin  contemplate  that?  Does  he  propose  to 
leave  this  amendment  in  such  a condition  that  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  which  he  so  ably  represents  here,  will  have 
the  right  to  impose  taxes  upon  the  Indian  tribes  within  her  limits,  and  thus  make  of  these  Indians  constituting  the 
tribes,  no  matter  how  numerous,  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin?  That  would  be  the 
direct  effect  of  his  amendment  if  it  should  be  adopted.  It  would,  in  short,  be  a naturalization,  whenever  the  States 
saw  fit  to  impose  a tax  upon  the  Indians,  of  the  whole  Indian  race  within  the  limits  of  the  States. 

Mr.  CLARK.  The  Senator  will  permit  me  to  suggest  a case.  Suppose  the  State  of  Kansas,  for  instance,  should 
tax  her  Indians  for  five  years,  they  would  he  citizens. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Undoubtedly. 

Mr.  CLARK.  But  if  she  refuse  to  tax  them  for  the  next  ten  years  how  would  they  be  then?  Would  they  be 
citizens  or  not? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I take  it  for  granted  that  when  a man  becomes  a citizen  of  the  United  States  under  the 
Constitution  they  cannot  cease  to  be  a citizen,  except  by  expatriation  or  the  commission  of  some  crime  by  which 
his  citizenship  shall  be  forfeited. 

Mr.  CLARK.  It  depends  upon  taxation. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  continuance  of  the  quality  of  citizenship  would  not.  I think,  depend  upon  the 
continuance  of  taxation. 

Mr.  CLARK.  But  still  he  would  be  an  "Indian  not  taxed." 

Mr.  HOWARD.  He  has  been  taxed  once. 

Mr.  CLARK.  The  point  I wish  to  bring  the  Senator  to  is  this:  would  not  the  admission  of  a provision  of  that 


51 


kind  make  a sort  of  shifting  use  of  the  Indians? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  It  might,  depending  upon  the  construction  which  would  happen  to  be  given  by  the  courts  to 
the  language  of  the  Constitution.  The  great  objection,  therefore,  to  the  amendment  is,  that  it  is  an  actual 
naturalization,  whenever  the  State  sees  fit  to  enact  a naturalization  law  in  reference  to  the  Indians  in  the  shape  of 
the  imposition  of  a tax,  of  the  whole  Indian  population  within  their  limits.  There  is  no  evading  this  consequence, 
but  still  I cannot  impute  to  the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin  a purpose  like  that.  I think  he  has 
misapprehended  the  effect  of  the  language  which  he  suggests.  I think  the  language  as  it  stands  is  sufficiently 
certain  and  exact.  It  is  that  "all  persons  bom  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are 
citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside." 

I concur  entirely  with  the  honorable  Senator  from  Illinois,  in  holding  that  the  word  "jurisdiction"  as  here 
employed,  ought  to  be  construed  so  as  to  imply  a full  and  complete  jurisdiction  on  the  part  of  the  United  States, 
coextensive  in  all  respects  with  the  constitutional  power  of  the  United  States,  whether  exercised  by  Congress,  by 
the  executive  or  by  the  judicial  department;  that  is  to  say,  the  same  jurisdiction  in  extent  and  quality  as  applies  to 
every  citizen  of  the  United  States  now.  Certainly,  gentlemen  cannot  contend  that  an  Indian  belonging  to  a tribe, 
although  bom  within  the  limits  of  a State,  is  subject  to  this  full  and  complete  jurisdiction.  That  question  has  long 
since  been  adjudicated,  so  far  as  the  usage  of  the  Government  is  concerned.  The  Government  of  the  United  States 
have  always  regarded  and  treated  the  Indian  tribes  within  our  limits  as  foreign  Powers,  so  far  as  the  treaty-making 
power  is  concerned,  and  so  far  especially  as  the  commercial  power  is  concerned,  for  in  the  very  Constitution  itself 
there  is  a provision  that  Congress  shall  have  power  to  regulate  commerce,  not  only  with  foreign  nations  and 
among  the  States,  but  also  with  the  Indian  tribes.  That  clause,  in  my  judgment,  presents  a full  and  complete 
recognition  of  the  national  character  of  the  Indian  tribes,  the  same  character  in  which  they  have  been  recognized 
ever  since  the  discovery  of  the  continent  and  its  occupation  by  civilized  men;  the  same  light  in  which  the  Indians 
were  viewed  and  treated  by  Great  Britain  from  the  earliest  commencement  of  the  settlement  of  the  continent. 
They  have  always  been  regarded,  even  in  our  ante-revolutionary  history,  as  being  independent  nations,  with 
whom  the  other  nations  of  the  earth  have  held  treaties,  and  in  no  case,  I believe,  has  either  the  Government  of 
Great  Britain  or  of  the  United  States  recognized  the  right  of  an  individual  Indian  to  transfer  or  convey  lands. 
Why?  If  he  was  a citizen,  in  other  words,  if  he  was  not  a subject  of  a foreign  Power,  if  he  did  not  belong  to  a tribe 
whose  common  law  is  that  land  as  well  as  almost  every  other  description  of  property  shall  be  held  in  common 
among  the  members  of  the  tribe,  subject  to  a chief,  why  is  it  that  the  reservation  has  been  imposed  and  always 
observed  upon  the  act  of  conveyance  on  the  part  of  the  Indian? 

A passage  has  been  read  from  an  opinion  given  by  Mr.  Attorney  General  Cashing  on  this  subject,  in  which,  it 
seems  to  me,  he  takes  great  liberties  with  the  Constitution  in  speaking  of  the  Indian  as  being  a subject  of  the 
United  States.  Certainly  I do  not  so  hold;  I cannot  so  hold,  because  it  has  been  the  habit  of  the  Government  from 
the  beginning  to  treat  with  the  Indian  tribes  as  sovereign  Powers.  The  Indians  are  our  wards.  Such  is  the  language 
of  the  courts.  They  have  a national  independence.  They  have  an  absolute  right  to  the  occupancy  of  the  soil  upon 
which  they  reside;  and  the  only  ground  of  claim  which  the  United  States  has  ever  put  forth  to  the  proprietorship  of 
the  soil  of  an  Indian  territory  is  simply  the  right  of  preemption;  that  is,  the  right  of  the  United  States  to  be  the  first 
purchaser  from  the  Indian  tribes.  We  have  always  recognized  in  an  Indian  tribe  the  same  sovereignty  over  the  soil 
which  it  occupied  as  we  recognize  in  a foreign  nation  of  a power  in  itself  over  its  national  domains.  They  sell  the 
lands  to  us  by  treaty,  and  they  sell  the  lands  as  the  sovereign  Power  owning,  holding,  and  occupying  the  lands. 

But  it  is  useless,  it  seems  to  me,  Mr.  President,  to  enlarge  further  upon  the  question  of  the  real  political  power 
of  Indians  or  of  Indian  tribes.  Our  legislation  has  always  recognized  them  as  sovereign  Powers.  The  Indian  who  is 
still  connected  by  his  tribal  relation  with  the  government  of  his  tribe  is  subject  for  crimes  committed  against  the 
laws  or  usages  of  the  tribe  to  the  tribe  itself,  and  not  to  any  foreign  or  other  tribunal.  I believe  that  has  been  the 
uniform  course  of  decision  on  that  subject.  The  United  States  courts  have  no  power  to  punish  an  Indian  who  is 
connected  with  a tribe  for  a crime  committed  by  him  upon  another  member  of  the  same  tribe. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Within  the  territory. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Yes,  sir.  Why?  Because  the  jurisdiction  of  the  nation  intervenes  and  ousts  what  would 
otherwise  be  perhaps  a right  of  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  But  the  great  objection  to  the  amendment  to  the 
amendment  is  that  it  is  an  unconscious  attempt  on  the  part  of  my  friend  from  Wisconsin  to  naturalize  all  the 
Indians  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States.  I do  not  agree  to  that.  I am  not  quite  so  liberal  in  my  views.  I am  not 
yet  prepared  to  pass  a sweeping  act  of  naturalization  by  which  all  the  Indian  savages,  wild  or  tame,  belonging  to  a 
tribal  relation,  are  to  become  my  fellow-citizens  and  go  to  the  polls  and  vote  with  me  and  hold  lands  and  deal  in 
every  other  way  that  a citizen  of  the  United  States  has  a right  to  do. 


52 


Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President,  the  Senator  from  Michigan  declares  his  purpose  to  be 


2896 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  30, 

not  to  include  these  Indians  within  this  constitutional  amendment.  In  puipose  I agree  with  him.  I do  not  intend  to 
include  them.  My  purpose  is  to  exclude  them;  and  the  question  between  us  is  whether  his  language  Includes  them 
and  mine  excludes  them,  or  whether  his  language  excludes  them  and  mine  includes  them.  The  Senator  says,  in  the 
first  place,  if  the  words  which  are  suggested  by  me,  "Indians  not  taxed,"  are  to  govern,  any  State  has  it  in  its 
power  to  naturalize  the  Indian  tribes  within  its  limits  and  bring  them  in  as  citizens.  Can  a State  tax  them  unless 
they  are  subject  to  the  State?  Certainly  not.  My  friend  from  Michigan  will  not  contend  that  an  Indian  can  be  taxed 
if  he  is  not  subject  to  the  State  or  to  the  United  States;  and  yet,  if  they  are  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States  they  are  declared  by  the  very  language  of  his  amendment  to  be  citizens. 

Now,  sir,  the  words  which  I have  used  are  borrowed  from  the  Constitution  as  it  stands  — the  Constitution 
adopted  by  our  fathers.  We  have  lived  under  it  for  seventy  years;  and  these  words,  "Indians  not  taxed,"  are  the 
very  words  which  were  used  by  our  fathers  in  forming  the  Constitution  as  descriptive  of  a certain  class  of  Indians 
which  should  not  be  enumerated  as  a part  of  our  population,  as  distinguished  from  another  class  which  should  be 
enumerated  as  a part  of  our  population;  and  these  are  words  of  description  used  by  them  under  which  we  have 
acted  for  seventy  years  and  more.  They  have  come  to  have  a meaning  that  is  understood  as  descriptive  of  a certain 
class  of  Indians  that  may  be  enumerated  within  our  population  as  a part  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  to 
constitute  a part  of  the  basis  of  the  political  power  of  the  United  States,  and  others  not  included  within  it  are  to  be 
excluded  from  that  basis.  The  courts  of  the  United  States  have  had  occasion  to  speak  on  this  subject,  and  from 
time  to  time  they  have  declared  that  the  Indians  are  subjects  of  the  United  States,  not  citizens;  and  that  is  the  very 
word  in  your  amendment  where  they  are  "subject  to  the  jurisdiction"  of  the  United  States.  Why,  sir,  what  does  it 
mean  when  you  say  that  a people  are  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States?  Subject,  first,  to  its  military 
power;  second,  subject  to  its  political  power;  third,  subject  to  its  legislative  power;  and  who  doubts  our  legislative 
power  over  the  reservations  upon  which  these  Indians  are  settled?  Speaking  upon  that  subject,  I have  to  say  that 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  men  who  ever  sat  in  this  body,  certainly  that  have  sat  in  this  body  since  I have  been 
a member  of  it,  the  late  Senator  from  Vermont,  Judge  Collatner,  time  and  again  urged  upon  me,  as  a member  of 
the  Committee  on  Indian  Affairs,  to  bring  forward  a scheme  of  legislation  by  which  we  should  pass  laws  and 
subject  all  the  Indians  in  all  the  Territories  of  the  United  States  to  the  legislation  of  Congress  direct.  The  Senator 
from  Ohio  not  now  in  his  seat  [Mr.  Sherman]  has  contended  for  the  same  thing,  and  other  members  of  Congress 
contend  that  the  very  best  policy  of  dealing  with  the  Indian  tribes  is  to  subject  them  at  once  to  our  legislative 
power  and  jurisdiction.  "Subjects  of  the  United  States!"  Why,  sir,  they  are  completely  our  subjects,  completely  in 
our  power.  We  hold  them  as  our  wards.  They  are  living  upon  our  bounty. 

Mr.  President,  there  is  one  thing  that  I doubt  not  Senators  must  have  forgotten.  In  all  those  vast  territories 
which  we  acquired  from  Mexico,  we  took  the  sovereignty  and  the  jurisdiction  of  the  soil  and  the  country  from 
Mexico,  just  as  Mexico  herself  had  held  it,  just  as  Spain  had  held  it  before  the  Mexican  republic  was  established; 
and  what  was  the  power  that  was  held  by  Spain  and  by  Mexico  over  the  Indian  tribes?  They  did  not  recognize 
even  the  possessory  title  of  an  Indian  in  one  foot  of  the  jurisdiction  of  those  territories.  In  reference  to  the  Indians 
of  California,  we  have  never  admitted  that  they  had  sufficient  jurisdiction  over  any  part  of  its  soil  to  make  a treaty 
with  them.  The  Senate  of  the  United  States  expressly  refused  to  make  treaties  with  the  Indians  of  California,  on 
the  ground  that  they  had  no  title  and  no  jurisdiction  whatever  in  the  soil;  they  were  absolutely  subject  to  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  which  we  derived  from  our  treaty  with  Mexico. 

The  opinion  of  Attorney  General  Cushing,  one  of  the  ablest  men  who  has  ever  occupied  the  position  of 
Attorney  General,  has  been  read  here,  in  which  he  states  clearly  that  the  Indians,  though  bom  upon  our  soil,  owing 
us  allegiance,  are  not  citizens;  they  are  our  subjects;  and  that  is  the  very  word  which  is  used  in  this  amendment 
proposed  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  declaring  that  if  they  be  "subject"  to  our  jurisdiction,  bom  on 
our  soil,  they  are,  ipso  facto,  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  President,  the  celebrated  civil  rights  bill  which  has  been  passed  during  the  present  Congress,  which  was 
the  forerunner  of  this  constitutional  amendment,  and  to  give  validity  to  which  this  constitutional  amendment  is 
brought  forward,  and  which  without  this  constitutional  amendment  to  enforce  it  has  no  validity  so  far  as  this 
question  is  concerned,  uses  the  following  language: 

"That  all  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  not  subject  to  any  foreign  Power,  excluding  Indians  not 

taxed,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States. " 

Why  should  this  language  be  criticised  any  more  now,  when  it  is  brought  forward  here  in  this  constitutional 


53 


amendment,  than  when  it  was  in  the  civil  rights  bill?  Why  should  the  language  be  more  criticised  here  than  it  is  in 
the  second  section  of  this  constitutional  amendment,  where  the  same  words  are  used?  The  second  section,  in 
apportioning  representation,  proposes  to  count  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State  "excluding  Indians  not 
taxed."  Why  not  insert  those  words  in  the  first  section  as  well  as  in  the  second?  Why  not  insert  them  in  this 
constitutional  amendment  as  well  as  in  the  civil  rights  bill?  The  civil  rights  bill  undertook  to  do  this  same  thing.  It 
undertook  to  declare  that  "all  persons  bom  in  the  United  States,  and  not  subject  to  any  foreign  Power,  excluding 
Indians  not  taxed,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States."  But,  sir,  the  committee  of  fifteen, 
fearing  that  this  declaration  by  Congress  was  without  validity  unless  a constitutional  amendment  should  be 
brought  forward  to  enforce  it,  have  thought  proper  to  report  this  amendment. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I want  to  say  to  the  honorable  Senator,  who  has  a great  regard  for  truth,  that  he  is  drawing 
entirely  upon  his  imagination.  There  is  not  one  word  of  correctness  in  all  that  he  is  saying,  not  a particle,  not  a 
scintilla,  not  the  beginning  of  truth. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I take  a little  issue  with  my  friend  from  Maine  on  that  point  as  a question  of  fact. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  In  the  first  place,  this  was  not  brought  forward  by  the  committee  of  fifteen  at  all. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  This  proposition  was  first  introduced  into  the  House  by  a gentleman  from  Ohio  by  the 
name  of  Bingham. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I thought  the  Senator  was  speaking  of  this  first  part  of  the  section,  the  amendment,  not  the 
whole. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  No,  sir;  that  is  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan.  As  I understand,  a member  from 
Ohio,  Mr.  Bingham,  who  in  a very  able  speech  in  the  House  maintained  that  the  civil  rights  bill  was  without  any 
authority  in  the  Constitution,  brought  forward  a proposition  in  the  House  of  Representatives  to  amend  the 
Constitution  so  as  to  enable  Congress  to  declare  the  civil  rights  of  all  persons,  and  that  constitutional  amendment, 
Mr.  Bingham  being  himself  one  of  the  committee  of  fifteen,  was  referred  by  the  House  to  that  committee,  and 
from  the  committee  it  has  been  reported.  I say  I have  a right  to  infer  that  it  was  because  Mr.  Bingham  and  others 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  and  other  persons  upon  the  committee  had  doubts,  at  least,  as  to  the 
constitutionality  of  the  civil  rights  bill  that  this  proposition  to  amend  the  Constitution  now  appears  to  give  it 
validity  and  force.  It  is  not  an  imputation  upon  any  one. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  It  is  an  imputation  upon  every  member  who  voted  for  the  bill,  the  inference  being  legitimate 
and  logical  that  they  violated  their  oaths  and  knew  they  did  so  when  they  voted  for  the  civil  rights  bill. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  Senator  goes  too  far.  What  I say  is  that  they  had  doubts. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I will  say  to  the  Senator  one  thing:  whatever  may  have  been  Mr.  Bingham's  motives  in 
bringing  it  forward,  he  brought  it  forward  some  time  before  the  civil  rights  bill  was  considered  at  all  and  had  it 
referred  to  the  committee,  and  it  was  discussed  in  the  committee  long  before  the  civil  rights  bill  was  passed.  Then 
I will  say  to  him  further,  that  during  all  the  discussion  in  the  committee  that  I heard  nothing  was  ever  said  about 
the  civil  rights  bill  in  connection  with  that.  It  was  placed  on  entirely  different  grounds. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I will  ask  the  Senator  from  Maine  this  question:  if  Congress  under  the  Constitution  now 
has  the  power  to  declare  that  "all  persons  bom  in  the  United  States,  and  not  subject  to  any  foreign  Power, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States,"  what  is  the  necessity  of 
amending  the  Constitution  at  all  on  this  subject? 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I do  not  choose  that  the  Senator  shall  get  off  from  the  issue  he  presented.  I meet  him  right 
there  on  the  first  issue.  If  he  wants  my  opinion  upon  other  questions,  he  can  ask  it  afterward.  I was  saying  that  the 
committee  of  fifteen  brought  this  proposition  forward  for  a specific  object. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I said  the  committee  of  fifteen  brought  it  forward  because  they  had  doubts  as  to  the 
constitutional  power  of  Congress  to  pass  the  civil  rights  bill. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Exactly;  and  I say,  in  reply,  that  if  they  had  doubts,  no  such  doubts  were  stated  in  the 
committee  of  fifteen,  and  the  matter  was  not  put  on  that  ground  at  all.  There  was  no  question  raised  about  the  civil 
rights  bill. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Then  I put  the  question  to  the  Senator:  if  there  are  no  doubts,  why  amend  the  Constitution 
on  that  subject? 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  That  question  the  Senator  may  answer  to  suit  himself.  It  has  no  reference  to  the  civil  rights 
bill. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  That  does  not  meet  the  case  at  all.  If  my  friend  maintains  that  at  this  moment  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  without  amendment  gives  all  the  power  you  ask,  why  do  you  put  this  new 
amendment  into  it  on  that  subject? 


54 


Mr.  HOWARD.  If  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  wishes  an  answer,  I will  give  him  one  such  as  1 am  able  to 
give. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I was  asking  the  Senator  from  Maine. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I was  a member  of  the  same  committee,  and  the  Senator's  observations  apply  to  me  equally 
with  the  Senator  from  Maine.  We  desired  to  put  this  question  of  citizenship  and  the  rights  of  citizens  and 
freedmen  under  the  civil  rights  bill  beyond  the  legislative  power  of  such  gentlemen  as  the  Senator  from 
Wisconsin,  who  would  pull  the  whole  system  up  by  the  roots  and  destroy  it  and  expose  the  freedmen  again  to  the 
oppressions  of  their  old  masters. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  Senator  has  made  his  answer,  I suppose. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President,  when  the  Senator  undertakes  to  say  that  I have  any  disposition  to  subject 
the  freedmen  to  the  despotism  of  their  old  masters,  he  says  that  which  there  is  not  a particle  of  foundation  or 
excuse  for  saying.  I say  to  that  Senator 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I beg  the  Senator  to  allow  me  one  word.  I made  no  personal  imputation  against  the  Senator 
from  Wisconsin. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I desire  to  finish  my  sentence  before  being  interrupted. 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2897 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I will  not  be  forced  by  the  Senator  into  a false  position. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I do  not  desire  to  be  interrupted  until  I finish  one  sentence.  I say  to  that  Senator  that  so  far 
as  the  rights  of  the  freedmen  are  concerned,  I am  willing  to  compare  my  course  of  action  in  this  body  or 
elsewhere  with  his.  I say  to  that  Senator  that  I labored  as  hard  as  he  has  labored  to  secure  the  rights  and  liberties 
of  the  freedmen,  to  emancipate  the  slaves  of  the  South,  and  to  put  an  end  forever  not  only  to  slavery,  but  to  the 
aristocracy  that  was  founded  upon  it;  and  I have  never,  by  word  or  deed,  said  or  done  anything,  as  a member  of 
this  body  or  elsewhere,  tending  to  build  up  any  oppression  against  the  freedmen,  tending  to  destroy  any  of  their 
rights.  I say  to  that  honorable  Senator,  and  I am  ready  at  any  time  to  meet  him  in  argument  upon  it  although  it  is 
drawing  me  now  from  the  question  in  dispute,  that  I myself  prepared  and  introduced  here  and  urged  a bill  whose 
provisions  defended  every  right  of  the  freedmen  just  as  much  as  the  bill  to  which  we  have  now  made  reference, 
and  I am  prepared  to  do  so  and  to  defend  their  rights  with  the  whole  power  of  the  Government. 

But,  sir,  the  Senator  has  drawn  me  off  from  the  immediate  question  before  the  Senate.  The  immediate 
question  is,  whether  the  language  which  he  uses,  "all  persons  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States," 
includes  these  Indians.  I maintain  that  it  does;  and,  therefore,  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  it  from  any  doubt,  for 
the  purpose  of  excluding  this  class  of  persons,  as  they  are,  in  my  judgment,  utterly  unfit  to  be  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  I have  proposed  this  amendment,  which  I borrow  from  the  Constitution  as  it  stands,  which  our 
fathers  adopted  more  than  seventy  years  ago,  which  I find  also  in  the  civil  rights  bill  which  passed  this  present 
Congress,  and  which  I find  also  in  the  second  section  of  this  constitutional  amendment  when  applied  to  the 
enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  States.  I insist  that  it  is  just,  proper  in  every  way,  but  reasonable,  that  we 
exclude  the  wild  Indians  from  being  regarded  or  held  as  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  I would  not  agree  to  this  proposed  constitutional  amendment  if  I supposed  it  made  Indians 
not  taxed  citizens  of  the  United  States.  But  I am  satisfied  that,  giving  to  the  amendment  a fair  and  reasonable 
construction,  it  does  not  include  Indians  not  taxed.  The  first  and  second  sections  of  this  proposed  amendment  are 
to  be  taken  together,  are  to  be  construed  together,  and  the  meaning  of  the  word  "citizens,"  as  employed  in  both 
sections,  is  to  be  determined  from  the  manner  in  which  that  word  is  used  in  both  of  those  sections.  Section  one 
provides  that 

All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside. 

If  there  be  any  doubt  about  the  meaning  of  that  paragraph,  I think  that  doubt  is  entirely  removed  by  the 
second  section,  for  by  the  second  section  of  this  constitutional  amendment  Indians  not  taxed  are  not  counted  at  all 
in  the  basis  of  representation.  The  words  in  the  second  section  are  as  follows: 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  the  Union, 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not 
taxed. 

They  are  not  to  be  regarded  as  persons  to  be  counted  under  any  circumstances.  Indians  not  taxed  are  not  even 
entitled  to  be  counted  as  persons  in  the  basis  of  representation  under  any  circumstances;  and  then  the  section 


55 


provides- 

But  whenever,  in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any  portion  of  its  male  inhabitants,  being 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  &c. 

Now,  can  any  reasonable  man  conclude  that  the  word  "citizens"  there  applies  to  Indians  not  taxed,  or  includes 
Indians  not  taxed,  when  they  are  expressly  excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation  and  cannot  even  be  taken 
into  the  enumeration  of  persons  upon  whom  representation  is  to  be  based?  I think  it  is  perfectly  clear,  when  you 
put  the  first  and  second  sections  together,  that  Indians  not  taxed  are  excluded  from  the  term  "citizens"  because  it 
cannot  be  supposed  for  one  moment  that  the  term  "citizens,"  as  employed  in  these  two  sections,  is  intended  to 
apply  to  Indians  who  are  not  even  counted  under  any  circumstances  as  a part  of  the  basis  of  representation.  I 
therefore  think  that  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  is  clearly  unnecessary.  I do  not  believe  that 
"Indians  not  taxed"  are  included,  and  I understand  that  to  be  a description  of  Indians  who  maintain  their  tribal 
relations  and  who  are  not  in  all  respects  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States. 

In  one  sense,  all  persons  bom  within  the  geographical  limits  of  the  United  States  are  subject  to  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  United  States,  but  they  are  not  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  in  every  sense.  Take  the  child 
of  an  ambassador.  In  one  sense,  that  child  bom  in  the  United  States  is  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States,  because  if  that  child  commits  the  crime  of  murder,  or  commits  any  other  crime  against  the  laws  of  the 
country,  to  a certain  extent  he  is  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  but  not  in  every  respect;  and  so 
with  these  Indians.  All  persons  living  within  a judicial  district  may  be  said,  in  one  sense,  to  be  subject  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  court  in  that  district,  but  they  are  not  in  every  sense  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  until 
they  are  brought,  by  proper  process,  within  the  reach  of  the  power  of  the  court.  I understand  the  words  here, 
"subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,"  to  mean  fully  and  completely  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States.  If  there  was  any  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  those  words,  1 think  that  doubt  is  entirely  removed  and 
explained  by  the  words  in  the  subsequent  section;  and  believing  that,  in  any  court  or  by  any  intelligent  person, 
these  two  sections  would  be  construed  not  to  include  Indians  not  taxed,  I do  not  think  the  amendment  is 
necessary. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  I do  not  presume  that  any  one  will  pretend  to  disguise  the  fact  that  the  object  of  this  first 
section  is  simply  to  declare  that  negroes  shall  be  citizens  of  the  United  States.  There  can  be  no  other  object  in  it,  I 
presume,  than  a further  extension  of  the  legislative  kindness  and  beneficence  of  Congress  toward  that  class  of 
people. 

"The poor  Indian,  whose  untutored  mind,  Sees  God  in  clouds,  or  hears  him  in  the  wind, " 

was  not  thought  of.  I say  this  not  meaning  it  to  be  any  reflection  upon  the  honorable  committee  who  reported 
the  amendment,  because  for  all  the  gentlemen  composing  it  I have  a high  respect  personally;  but  that  is  evidently 
the  object.  I have  no  doubt  myself  of  the  correctness  of  the  position,  as  a question  of  law,  taken  by  the  honorable 
Senator  from  Wisconsin;  but,  sir,  I feel  disposed  to  vote  against  his  amendment,  because  if  these  negroes  are  to  be 
made  citizens  of  the  United  States,  I can  see  no  reason  injustice  or  in  right  why  the  Indians  should  not  be  made 
citizens.  If  our  citizens  are  to  be  increased  in  this  wholesale  manner,  I cannot  turn  my  back  upon  that  persecuted 
race,  among  whom  are  many  intelligent,  educated  men,  and  embrace  as  fellow-citizens  the  negro  race.  I therefore, 
as  at  present  advised,  for  the  reasons  I have  given,  shall  vote  against  the  proposition  of  my  friend  from  Wisconsin, 
although  I believe,  as  a matter  of  law,  that  his  statements  are  correct. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  question  is  on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  to  the 
amendment  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays  on  that  question. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  I desire  to  have  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  read. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment  to  the  amendment,  which  was  to  insert  after  the  word  "thereof'  in  the 
amendment  the  words  "excluding  Indians  not  taxed"  so  that  the  amendment,  if  amended,  would  read: 

All  persons  bom  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  are 
citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside. 

The  question  being  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  resulted  — yeas  10,  nays  80;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  McDougall,  Norton,  and 
Riddle — 10. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Clark,  Conners,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessendon,  Poster,  Grimes,  Harris, 
Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey, 
Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey.  Williams,  and  Wilson — 30. 


56 


ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Chandler,  Dixon.  Lane  of  Indiana,  Nesmith,  Saulsbury,  Sprague,  Wright,  and 
Yates). 

So  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  question  now  is  on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Michigan. 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  next  amendment  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan  [Mr.  Howard] 
will  be  read. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment,  which  was  in  section  two,  line  twenty- two,  after  the  word  "male,"  to 
strike  out  the  word  "citizens"  and  insert  "inhabitants,  being  citizens  of  the  United  States"  so  as  to  make  the  section 
read: 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  the 
Union,  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever,  in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  inhabitants,  being  citizens  of  the  United  States  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in 
such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the 
whole  number  of  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Is  it  supposed  that  that,  amendment  changes  the  section  as  it  was  before?  It  appears  to  me  to 
be  the  same  as  it  was  before,  because,  although  the  word  "inhabitants"  is  used,  it  is  in  connection  with  the  other 
words  that  they  are  to  be  citizens  of  the  United  States.  As  it  originally  stood  it  read: 

But  whenever,  in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any  portion  of  its  male  citizens. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  The  object  is  the  same  as  in  the  amendment  already  made,  to  prevent  a State  from  saying 
that  although  a person  is  a citizen  of  the  United  States  he  is  not  a citizen  of  the  State. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  object  is  to  make  section  two  conform  to  section  one,  to  make  them  harmonize. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I am  satisfied. 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  Is  it  in  order  now  to  offer  an  amendment  to  the  first  section? 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  There  are  several  more  amendments  before  the  Senate,  offered  by  the  Senator 
from  Michigan,  [Mr.  Howard]  not  yet  acted  upon.  The  next  amendment  offered  by  him  will  be  read. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment,  which  was  to  add  at  the  end  of  section  two  the  words  "in  such  State." 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

The  next  amendment  was  to  insert  as  section  three  the  following: 

Sec.  3.  That  no  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice 
President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who,  having 
previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a member 
of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or 
comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such 
disability. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I move  to  amend  the  amendment  by  inserting  after  the  word  "shall"  in  the  thirty-seventh 
line  the  words  "during  the  term  of  his  office."  I presume  I understand 

2898 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  30, 

the  idea  upon  which  this  section  rests.  It  is,  I suppose,  that  men  who  held  office,  and  upon  assuming  the  office 
took  the  bath  prescribed  by  the  Constitution,  became  obligated  by  that  oath  to  stand  by  the  Constitution  and  the 
oath,  and  that  going  into  the  rebellion  was  not  only  a breach  of  their  allegiance,  but  a breach  of  their  oath.  I 
presume  that  is  the  theory  of  it;  and  that  persons  who  have  violated  the  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  hold  any  office.  If  it  does  not  rest  upon  that  proposition,then  I am  not 
able  to°see  why  these  men  should  be  excluded  more  than  others  who  have  violated  their  allegiance.  Now,  sir, 
what  is  the  obligation  prescribed  in  the  sixth  article  of  the  Constitution? 

"The  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  members  of  the  several  State  Legislatures, 
and  all  executive  and  judicial  officers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall  he  hound 
by  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  this  Constitution. " 

I presume  that  that  oath  means  that  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the  office  the  party  will  support  the 


57 


Constitution  of  the  United  States.  I have  not  examined  any  authorities  upon  this  subject,  and  have  seen  no  opinion 
expressed  upon  it,  but  I presume  that  is  the  meaning  and  force  of  the  oath.  When  a Senator  of  the  United  States 
takes  the  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  it  means  that,  as  a Senator,  in  the  discharge  of  his 
official  duty,  he  will  obey  the  Constitution,  and  in  no  respect  violate  its  provisions.  If  a member  of  a State 
Legislature  takes  that  oath,  I presume  it  means  that  as  a legislator  for  the  State  he  will  respect  and  obey  the 
Constitution,  and  when  his  term  of  office  has  expired  I suppose  the  oath  ceases  to  be  obligatory  upon  him,  or, 
rather,  that  the  oath  has  done  its  work.  If  he  has  obeyed  the  oath  while  he  held  the  office,  I presume  his  obedience 
to  it  is  no  longer  required  by  virtue  of  the  oath  itself.  Everybody,  by  virtue  of  his  allegiance,  is  bound  to  obey  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  to  stand  by  the  Union.  But  this  oath  of  itself  is  an  oath  of  office  binding  upon 
him  as  an  officer,  else  why  is  it  that  if  a Senator  taking  this  oath,  serves  six  years  and  is  reelected,  he  is  sworn 
again?  For  the  simple  reason  that  he  is  entering  upon  another  terns  of  service,  and  for  that  term  of  service  he  must 
take  this  official  oath  to  obey  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  I presume  this  oath  means  as  if  it  read,  " 
Senators  and  Representatives  and  all  other  officers  in  the  United  States  and  in  the  States  shall  be  bound  by  an  oath 
or  affirmation  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  in  their  offices."  I know  of  no  other  puipose  that 
there  can  be  to  require  a special  oath  from  an  officer. 

If  this  be  the  proper  construction  of  the  oath  — and  I do  not  express  an  opinion  upon  the  subject  with  a great 
deal  of  confidence  — then  the  amendment  which  I propose  to  this  section  ought  to  be  adopted,  because  after  the 
tenn  of  service  has  expired  in  any  particular  office  the  official  oath  is  satisfied,  and  the  party  becomes  one  of  the 
mass  of  the  community,  and  if  he  went  into  the  rebellion  he  went  into  it  violating  his  allegiance,  like  any  and  all 
other  citizens  who  with  him  went  into  the  rebellion.  It  is  for  that  reason  that  I propose  the  amendment. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  this  amendment  will  not  be  adopted.  I do  not  regard  the  constitutional  oath  referred  to 
by  the  Senator  from  Indiana  precisely  in  the  same  light  in  which  he  presents  it.  If  I understand  him  rightly,  he 
holds  that  although  a person  may  have  taken  that  constitutional  oath,  if  he  has  not  committed  insurrection  during 
the  continuance  of  his  term  of  office,  but  commits  that  act  after  the  expiration  of  that  term,  the  previous  taking  of 
the  oath  by  him  adds  to  the  act  no  additional  moral  guilt.  I do  not  concur  with  him  in  that  view.  It  seems  to  me 
that  where  a person  has  taken  a solemn  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  there  is  a fair  moral 
implication  that  he  cannot  afterward  commit  an  act  which  in  its  effect  would  destroy  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  without  incurring  the  guilt  of  at  least  moral  perjury.  I desire  to  see  such  a comment  made  upon  this 
violation  of  the  oath  of  office  by  insurgents  as  will  stigmatize  that  act  for  all  time  to  come,  and  I think  the  loyal 
people  of  the  United  States  are  of  the  same  opinion. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  I had  supposed  that  the  Senate  would  adopt  this  amendment  without  any  discussion.  The 
proposition  of  the  Senator  from  Indiana,  in  my  judgment,  is  so  plain  that  I did  not  suppose  it  could  have  been 
questioned,  that  the  oath  a person  takes  when  he  enters  upon  the  exercise  of  an  office,  or  as  preparatory  to  the 
discharge  of  the  duties  of  an  office,  relates  simply  and  solely  to  that  office  and  does  not  extend  beyond  it.  I never 
heard  the  interpretation  of  the  oath  of  office  as  given  by  the  Senator  from  Indiana  questioned  before.  I shall 
therefore  vote  for  his  amendment. 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  If  I understand  the  language  and  effect  of  this  amendment,  it  is  intended  to  debar  those 
who  were  under  that  oath  of  office  at  the  time  they  went  into  rebellion  from  hereafter  holding  office  either  under 
the  State  or  national  Government.  I certainly  concur  with  the  Senator  from  Indiana,  that  the  binding  force  of  an 
official  oath  only  continues  as  long  as  the  tenn  of  the  office.  If  it  is  the  intention  to  exclude  from  these  privileges 
any  one  who  has  ever  held  an  office  under  the  national  Government  or  the  State  governments,  then  the  language 
of  the  section  is  correct  as  it  is;  but  if  it  is  intended  to  confine  it  to  those  who  were  at  the  moment  of  separating 
themselves  from  the  Government  and  going  over  to  the  rebellion  under  the  obligation  of  an  oath  to  support  the 
Constitution,  then  I think  the  amendment  offered  by  the  Senator  from  Indiana  should  be  adopted.  We  all  admit 
that  the  obligation  to  support  the  Constitution  is  as  binding  on  every  citizen  of  the  United  States  as  an  oath  can 
make  it,  and  that  in  fact  oaths  in  most  cases  are  of  no  effect,  except  to  have  a most  solemn  acknowledgment  of  the 
duty  that  the  oath  seems  to  many  to  impose;  but  it  does  add  something  to  the  guilt  of  the  party  that  at  the  time  he 
engaged  in  rebellion  he  was  actually  under  the  obligation  of  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution.  I shall  favor  the 
amendment  if  the  object  is  to  exclude  those  who  were  in  the  actual  exercise  of  these  offices,  and  therefore  under 
the  binding  force  of  their  official  oaths,  at  the  moment  that  they  embarked  in  the  rebellion.  Whatever  view  the 
majority  have  of  it  of  course  should  govern  the  language  employed;  but  understanding  that  the  word  "oath"  is  here 
introduced  to  designate  that  class  of  persons,  I shall  vote  with  the  Senator  from  Indiana  for  his  amendment.  It 
would  have  been  sufficient,  if  the  other  view  was  to  prevail,  to  have  said  that  no  one  who  had  ever  held  office 
under  the  General  or  State  government  should  have  these  privileges,  and  then  there  would  be  no  necessity  of 


58 


course  for  introducing  this  amendment.  I hope  that  it  will  prevail,  because,  while  it  will  exclude  a very-threat 
many  it  will  still  leave  some  to  hold  office  in  the  southern  States,  especially  in  those  States  where  they  will  have 
very  few  qualified  persons,  and  where  many,  we  may  infer,  have  a less  degree  of  guilt  at  least  than  those  whom 
this  amendment  will  exclude. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I am  opposed  to  the  amendment  as  proposed  by  the  committee,  and  shall  vote,  therefore,  for 
the  amendment  suggested  by  the  member  from  Indiana,  because  the  former  excludes  too  many  persons  from 
eligibility  to  office.  All  history  shows,  as  I think,  that  on  the  conclusion  of  a civil  war,  the  more  mild,  consistently 
with  the  safety  of  the  country,  the  measures  are  which  are  adopted  the  better  for  the  restoration  of  en-tire  peace 
and  harmony. 

The  effect  of  the  amendment  of  the  committee  will  be  to  embrace  nine  tenths,  perhaps,  of  the  gentlemen  of 
the  South,  to  disfranchise  them  until  Congress  shall  think  proper  by  a majority  of  two  thirds  of  each  branch  to 
remove  the  restriction.  I have  no  idea  that  with  a provision  like  this,  the  constitutional  amendment  will  receive  the 
sanction  of  any  southern  State,  for  if  the  suggestion  of  the  member  from  Indiana  is  not  adopted  then  all  who  have 
at  any  time  held  any  office  under  the  United  States  or  who  have  been  in  any  branch  of  the  Legislature  of  a State, 
which  they  could  not  be  without  taking  the  oath  required  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  are  to  be 
excluded  from  holding  the  office  of  Senator  or  Representative  or  that  of  an  elector  for  President,  or  any  office, 
civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States;  and  not  satisfied  with  that,  all  who  have  held  office  under  any  State, 
military  or  civil,  legislative  or  judicial,  are  to  fall  within  the  inhibition. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Those  who  have  been  members  of  a State  Legislature. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  And  all  that  have  held  judicial  office.  They  are  all  obliged  to  take  the  oath. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  The  Senator  will  observe  it  is  following  the  constitutional  provision. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I know  it  is.  But  all  the  members  of  the  State  Legislature,  all  the  judicial  officers  of  the  State, 
are  compelled  to  take  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States;  and  I suppose  it  is  fair  to 
estimate  that  persons  will  be  excluded  who  held  office  twenty  and  thirty  years  ago,  as  well  as  those  who  held 
office  at  the  time  the  rebellion  broke  out.  Now,  1 put  it  to  Senators  to  say  whether  they  think  that  these  southern 
States  will,  with  such  a restriction  as  that,  accept  this  constitutional  amendment.  If  the  amendment  was  in  separate 
articles,  so  that  each  article  might  be  acted  upon  separately  by  the  States,  the  rejection  of  some  of  the  articles 
would  not  be  so  fatal,  perhaps,  as  will  be  a rejection  of  the  whole.  Suppose  the  whole  is  rejected,  and  it  must  be  if 
any  part  is,  where  are  we?  Just  where  we  are  how.  Where  are  we  now?  As  far  as  arms  are  concerned,  peace  has 
returned;  as  far  as  harmony  is  concerned,  peace  is  apparently  as  far  off  as  ever;  and  what  is  to  be  the  effect  upon 
the  prosperity  of  the  States  which  are  to  be  kept  in  this  condition  of  thralldom?  Who  will  go  as  immigrants  into 
the  southern  States?  Who  will  invest  their  capital,  who  will  engage  in  the  cultivation  of  cotton  and  of  rice  and  of 
sugar?  And  just  in  proportion  as  these  products  are  lessened,  just  so  in  proportion  is  the  prosperity  of  the  whole 
country  delayed. 

I have  had  occasion  to  say  more  than  once,  and  the  idea  is  so  fully  impressed  upon  my  mind  that  I hope  the 
Senate  will  excuse  me  for  reiterating  it,  that  we  ought  to  consider,  it  is  due  to  justice  to  consider,  it  is  due  to 
generosity  and  magnanimity  to  consider,  that  many  of  the  men  who  will  be  excluded  by  this  constitutional 
amendment  from  sharing  in  the  honors  of  the  country  believed  that  the  Constitution  as  it  stood  gave  them  the  right 
to  secede.  Illegal  as  the  notion  was  in  my  judgment,  yet  some  of  the  brightest  intellects  in  the  country,  North  as 
well  as  South,  maintained  the  same  doctrine;  and  the  war,  therefore,  in  which  we  have  been  engaged  was  not  a 
war  like  the  civil  wars  which  have  existed  in  other  countries.  It  was  a war  growing  out  of  a difference  of 
constitutional  opinion,  to  say  nothing  of  anything  else.  The  opinion  entertained  by  the  South  was  as  honest  as  was 
the  opinion  entertained  by  the  North  — wrong,  dangerous,  unconstitutional,  inconsistent  as  I think  it  is  with  the 
continuance  of  any  Union  to  be  formed  out  of  the  States  of  the  United  States,  but  still  honestly  entertained.  Now 
they  have  become  satisfied  by  the  result  of  the  conflict  that  their  doctrine  was  one  which  could  not  be  maintained 
and  never  will  be  suffered  to  exist  as  long  as  the  people  of  the  United  States  are  true  to  the  interest  and  the 
prosperity  and  renown  of  the  country. 

Why,  then,  should  we  exclude  the  numerous  class  that  will  be  excluded  by  this  provision?  Do  you  not  want  to 
act  upon  the  public  opinion  of  the  masses  of  the  South?  Do  you  not  want  to  win  them  back  to  loyalty?  And  if  you 
do, 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2899 

why  strike  at  the  men  who,  of  all  others,  are  most  influential  and  can  bring  about  the  end  which  we  all  have  at 
heart?  That  my  friend  from  Indiana  properly  construes  the  obligation  of  that  oath  I have  no  doubt.  I think  every 


59 


lawyer  in  the  Senate  would  say,  every  statesman  within  the  sound  of  my  voice  would  say,  that  for  no  act  done 
after  the  termination  of  the  official  term  of  the  officer,  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  by 
him  who  had  been  the  incumbent  of  the  office,  could  he  be  indicted  for  perjury;  and  if  he  could  not  be  indicted  for 
perjury,  it  could  only  be  because  the  legal  obligation  of  the  oath  — I am  not  speaking  now  of  the  moral  obligation 
— expired  at  the  termination  of  the  term  of  office  to  which  the  party  had  been  elected  or  appointed. 

Then  as  to  the  moral  obligation,  what  does  it  add  to  the  force  of  that  moral  obligation  which  allegiance  as 
between  the  Government  and  the  party  owing  the  allegiance  creates?  Treason  has  been  committed  against  the 
United  States,  according  to  the  letter  of  the  law  and  according  to  our  understanding  of  the  law;  but  it  is  neither 
more  nor  less  treason,  it  is  not  a milder  or  more  aggravated  type  of  treason,  because  the  parties  who  may  have 
committed  it  may  at  some  time  or  other  have  taken  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  If  any 
man  was  indicted  who  had  not  taken  that  oath,  he  could  not  be  permitted  to  urge  in  his  defense  or  in  extenuation 
of  his  crime  that  he  had  never  taken  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution. 

But  this  amendment  does  not  go  far  enough.  1 suppose  the  framers  of  the  amendment  thought  it  was  necessary 
to  provide  for  such  an  exigency.  I do  not  see  but  that  any  one  of  these  gentlemen  may  be  elected  President  or  Vice 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  why  did  you  omit  to  exclude  them?  1 do  not  understand  them  to  be  excluded 
from  the  privilege  of  holding  the  two  highest  offices  in  the  gift  of  the  nation.  No  man  is  to  be  a Senator  or 
Representative  or  an  elector  for  President  or  Vice  President 

Mr.  MORRILL.  Let  me  call  the  Senator's  attention  to  the  words  "or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under 
the  United  States." 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Perhaps  I am  wrong  as  to  the  exclusion  from  the  Presidency;  no  doubt  I am;  but  I was  misled 
by  noticing  the  specific  exclusion  in  the  case  of  Senators  and  Representatives.  But  I submit  to  the  Senate  whether 
it  is  advisable,  whether  it  is  politic,  looking  to  the  end  which  we  all  seek  to  accomplish,  the  true  restoration  of  the 
Union,  a union  of  hearts  as  well  as  a union  of  hands,  that  you  should  exclude  the  large  mass  of  people  from 
participating  in  the  honors  of  the  Government  who  will  be  excluded  by  this  provision. 

Mr.  GUTHRIE.  I am  inclined  to  vote  for  this  amendment  without  going  into  a criticism  upon  the  legal  effect 
of  the  oath.  I am  against  the  section  altogether  on  account  of  its  proscriptive  nature.  I will  vote  for  the  amendment, 
because  if  it  be  adopted  it  will  reduce  the  number  to  whom  the  section  will  apply.  I should  be  glad  if  now,  after 
having  been  so  many  months  in  session,  we  had  agreed  among  ourselves  as  to  the  conciliation  of  the  South, 
because  conciliation  at  last  is  our  only  true  policy;  for  unless  we  come  to  agree  with  each  other;  unless  we  are  able 
again  to  meet  and  unite  in  these  Halls  as  citizens  and  representatives  of  a common  country,  to  shape  the  destinies 
of  that  country  in  Congress,  to  direct  it  against  embattled  nations,  if  it  shall  become  necessary,  we  are  not  a united 
people. 

This  third  section  is  not  an  act  of  conciliation,  it  is  an  act  of  proscription.  It  is  true  it  is  not  as  extensive  as  the 
third  section  sent  to  us  from  the  other  House  was.  I think  we  have  gained  an  advantage  in  that  respect.  That 
measure  was  intended  to  proscribe  all  the  active  population  of  the  rebel  States,  because  they  all  stood  by  the 
southern  movement.  This  section  as  it  now  stands  certainly  proscribes  the  representative  men  of  the  South,  the 
men  who  had  influence,  and  who  still  have  influence  in  their  localities,  and  who  can  do  more  in  the 

work  of  conciliation  here  and  elsewhere  than  all  the  men  that  you  leave  out  of  it.  They  are  the  representative 
men  of  the  South,  they  have  the  confidence  of  the  people  of  that  section  of  the  country.  I think  they  have  given 
abundant  evidence  that  they  are  satisfied  that  they  have  tried  the  game  of  secession  and  given  it  up  honestly  and 
entirely,  and  are  willing  to  come  back  to  join  in  the  Government  heart  and  hand,  and  carry  forward  its  flag, 
looking  to  the  bright  destiny  of  this  nation  in  the  future.  The  amendment  will  make  the  section  less  proscriptive, 
diminish  the  number  which  fall  victims  under  its  rule,  and  for  that  reason  I shall  vote  for  it.  Now  is  the  hour  for 
conciliation,  now  is  the  time  to  trust  in  the  South. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  It  is  proper,  perhaps,  I should  say  that  I do  not  expect  to  vote  for  the  third  section  whether 
the  amendment  which  I propose  be  adopted  or  not;  but  I suppose  that  I understood  the  purpose  of  the  caucus,  from 
which  this  amendment  came,  to  be  to  exclude  the  men  who  violated  their  oath  of  office  when  they  went  into  the 
rebellion,  who  added  moral  perjury  to  the  crime  of  violating  their  allegiance.  I thought  the  language  went  further 
than  the  caucus  intended,  and  therefore  I moved  this  amendment  with  a view  of  confining  the  section  to  the  very 
case  which  I had  a right  to  presume  was  intended  to  be  met.  If  my  amendment  be  adopted,  it  will  leave  the  section 
to  exclude  all  persons  who  at  the  time  they  went  into  the  rebellion  were  under  the  obligation  of  an  official  oath  to 
support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I would  ask  my  friend,  the  Senator  from  Indiana,  whether  it  excludes  those  who  resigned  an 
office  in  the  United  States  Army,  for  instance,  for  the  purpose  of  going  into  the  rebellion.  Does  not  his 


60 


amendment  exclude  from  the  operation  of  the  section  those  who  held  office  under  the  United  States,  resigned  it, 
and  then  went  into  the  insurrection,  as  in  the  case  of  General  Lee? 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I think  not.  If  the  Senator  will  observe  the  language  he  will  see  that  it  has  not  the  effect 
which  he  fears.  I use  the  words  "during  the  tenn  of  his  office."  A man's  term  does  not  expire  because  he  resigns 
his  office.  If  a man  holds  an  office  the  term  of  which  the  law  fixes  at  four  years,  the  term  is  four  years.  If  he  holds 
an  office  during  good  behavior,  the  term  is  thus  fixed;  the  resignation  of  an  officer  does  not  put  an  cud  to  the  term 
; that  is  judicially  settled.  In  some  of  the  States,  for  political  purposes,  it  is  provided  in  the  constitution  that  a man 
elected  to  a judicial  office  shall  not,  during  the  term  of  the  office  for  which  he  was  elected,  be  eligible  to  any  other 
office.  Judicial  officers  holding  office  under  a constitution  like  that  have  resigned  during  the  term  and  been 
elected  to  other  offices,  executive,  perhaps,  in  their  character,  and  the  courts  have  always  hold  that  they  could  not 
take  the  office  to  which  they  were  elected  when  the  term  of  the  previous  office  was  fixed  by  law.  That  is  clear 
law,  I presume,  so  that  I think  the  word  "tenn"  excludes  all  men  who,  at  the  time  they  went  into  the  rebellion, 
were  under  the  obligation  of  an  official  oath  to  support  the  United  States  Constitution. 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  I hope  the  Senator  will  make  that  point  clear. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  If  these  words  will  make  it  any  more  conclusive,  I am  willing  to  say,  "during  the  tenn  of 
office  for  which  he  was  elected  or  appointed;"  but  I think  the  expression  "during  the  term  of  the  office"  is  equally 
comprehensive. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I do  not  know  that  it  is  worth  while  to  discuss  the  precise  effect  of  the  amendment,  because 
I think  the  Senator  from  Indiana  is  satisfied  that  his  amendment  will  not  prevail;  but  the  objection  which  occuned 
to  me  the  moment  it  was  offered  was,  that  it  would  relieve  from  the  operation  of  the  third  section  the  very  men 
who  ought  to  be  excluded  from  ever  hereafter  holding  office  under  the  United  States.  Take  the  case  of  Senators 
holding  seats  as  members  of  this  body  who  resigned  their  seats  here  and  went  directly  to  the  South  and  took  rip 
arms.  The  term  of  their  office  in  some  cases  expired  by  limitation  on  the  4th  of  March  after  they  retired  from  here, 
and  before  they  actually  took  up  arms;  and  yet.  on  leaving  this  Senate  Chamber,  they  proceeded  to  the  South  and 
organized  rebellion,  and  they  would  be  relieved  from  the  operation  of  this  section  by  the  amendment  of  the 
Senator  from  Indiana. 

So  in  the  case  of  officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  all  of  whom  had  sufficient  respect  for  the  oath  which  they 
had  taken  to  resign  their  offices  and  to  see  carefully  that  their  resignations  were  accepted,  so  that  the  termination 
of  their  office  was  authenticated  in  the  records  of  the  War  Department  and  the  Navy  Department.  Then,  having 
put  an  end  to  their  offices  under  the  United  States,  they  proceeded  to  the  South  and  organized  rebellion  against  the 
Government  of  the  United  States.  They  would,  in  my  judgment,  be  relieved  from  the  operation  of  the  third 
section. 

But  I take  it  all  of  us  understand  the  meaning  of  the  third  section.  It  is  that,  for  a time  at  Least,  all  who  have 
violated  not  only  the  letter  but  the  spirit  of  the  oath  of  office  they  took  when  they  became  officers  of  the  United 
States,  and  took  the  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  not,  hold  office  until  a state  of 
affairs  shall  come  when  two  thirds  of  both  Houses  may,  by  a general  amnesty,  wipe  out  all  these  disabilities;  and 
it  seems  to  me  that  this  is  a reasonable  stipulation,  one  that  the  United  States  may, exact.  After  the  attempted 
revolution  in  England  in  1745,  the  English  Government  was  considered  extremely  liberal  when,  two  years  after 
the  Pretender  had  been  overthrown  by  force  of  arms,  all  the  pains  and  penalties  imposed  by  Great  Britain  on  his 
adherents  were  removed,  except  the  power  to  hold  office;  and  I believe  all  who  took  part  in  that  rebellion  were 
forever  disfranchised  from  holding  an  office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  in  the  kingdom  of  Great  Britain.  It  was 
considered  extremely  liberal  that  all  the  other  penalties  of  treason  were  removed. 

The  effect  of  this  section  is  simply  to  remove  all  the  penalties  that  rest  on  these  men  for  treason  except  the 
power  to  hold  office;  and  if  a new  generation  of  men  should  hold  all  the  offices  in  the  southern  States;  if  the 
young  men  who  are  now  growing  up  should  hold  all  the  offices  of  honor,  trust,  and  profit  there,  I think  no  harm 
would  result.  If  those  men  who  have  once  taken  an  oath  of  office  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
and  have  violated  that  oath  in  spirit  by  taking  up  arms  against  the  Government  of  the  United  States  are  to  be 
deprived  for  a time  at  least  of  holding  office,  it  is  not  a very  severe  stipulation. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays  on  my  amendment. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered;  and  being  taken,  resulted — yeas  8,  nays  34;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Buekalew,  Davis,  Guthrie,  Hendreks,  Johnson,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  and  Van  Winkle — 6. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Cowan,  Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Doolittle,  Edmunds, 
Pessenden,  Foster,  Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas, 
Morgan,  Morrill,  Norton,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull, 


61 


Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  and  Wilson — 34. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Dixon,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Sprague,  Wright,  and  Yates — 7. 

So  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I move  now  to  amend  the  amendment  by  striking  oat  all  after  "States"  in  line  thirty-five 
down  to  the  word  "State"  in  line  thirty-six.  The  words  which  I propose  to  strike  out  are  "or  as  a member  of  any 
State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays  on  this. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  COWAN.  I am  opposed  to  this  section  in  tote.  I am  opposed  to  the  infliction  of  punishment  of  any  kind 
upon  anybody  unless  by  fair  trial  where  the  party  himself  is  summoned  and  hoard  in  due  course  of  law.  I am 

2900 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  30, 

as  much  opposed  to  a bill  of  pains  and  penalties,  or  to  the  exercise  of  judicial  power  by  Congress  through  the 
medium  of  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  as  I am  opposed  to  it  in  an  act  of  Congress  where  it  is  expressly 
forbidden,  and  in  any  vote  which  I give  upon  propositions  to  modify  this  section  I do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as 
being  willing  to  vote  for  that  principle  in  any  event. 

The  question  being  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  resulted-yeas  10,  nays  32;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan.  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Norton,  Riddle,  and 
Saulsbury — 10. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster, 

Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirk-wood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  and 
Wilson — 32. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Dixon,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Sprague,  Wright,  and  Yates — 7. 

So  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I now  move  to  amend  the  amendment  by  striking  out  in  line  thirty-three  the  words  "having 
previously  taken"  and  inserting  "at  any  time  within  ten  years  preceding  the  1st  of  January,  1861,  had  taken;"  so  as 
to  make  it  read: 

No  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice  President,  or 
hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who  at  any  time  within  ten  years 
preceding  the  1st  of  January,  1861,  had  taken  an  oath  as  a member  of  Congress,  &c.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays  on 
this  proposition. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered;  and  being  taken,  resulted — yeas  10,  nays  32;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Norton,  Riddle,  and 

Saulsbury — 10. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Easter, 

Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood.  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey.  Williams,  and 
Wilson — 32. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Dixon,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Sprague,  Wright,  and  Yates — 7. 

So  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  question  recurs  on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Michigan,  [Mr. 
HOWARD,]  to  insert  the  words  which  have  been  read  as  the  third  section  of  the  proposed  article  of  amendment  to 
the  Constitution. 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  I am  induced,  by  a remark  made  by  the  Senator  from  Ohio,  to  make  an  inquiry.  I 
understood  him  to  say  that  the  meaning  of  the  last  clause  of  this  section,  which  clause  tends  to  reconcile  me  to  the 
whole  section,  is  that  there  can  only  be  a general  removal  of  the  disability  by  a general  amnesty;  and  although  he 
did  not  say  distinctly  that  there  could  not  be  a removal  of  the  disability  in  an  individual  case,  I should  like  to  know 
what  is  the  understanding,  at  least  of  the  mover  of  this  proposition,  in  reference  to  that  point.  This  is  to  go  into  our 
Constitution  and  to  stand  to  govern  future  insurrection  as  well  as  the  present;  and  I should  like  to  have  that  point 
definitely  understood.  I would  suggest,  although  I do  not  make  the  motion,  that  instead  of  "two  thirds  of  each 
House"  we  should  insert  "a  majority  of  all  the  members  elected  to  each  House."  It  strikes  me  that  it  is  very 
difficult  to  get  a two-thirds  majority  unless  under  very  peculiar  circumstances  on  anything,  and  that  a majority  of 
all  the  members  elected  to  each  House,  which  is  being  substituted  for  the  two-thirds  vote  in  many  of  our  State 


62 


Legislatures,  would  be  sufficient  in  the  present  case. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  If  1 understood  the  inquiry  put  by  the  honorable  Senator  from  West  Virginia,  it  was  whether 
the  latter  clause  in  section  three  would  not  require  a general  act  to  be  passed  by  Congress  removing  the  disabilities 
in  all  cases.  I do  not  so  understand  the  clause.  1 understand  that  the  clause  gives  to  Congress  full  discretionary 
power  to  grant  an  amnesty  in  an  individual  case,  when  applied  for,  or  a part  of  the  whole.  Any  portion  of  persons 
here  proscribed  may  be  pardoned,  or  rather  this  disability  may  be  removed  as  to  any  portion  of  them  in  detail  or  in 
gross.  In  short,  I regard  it  as  a discretionary  authority  given  to  Congress,  to  be  exercised  by  Congress  in  individual 
instances,  or  in  any  other  form  that  Congress  may  see  fit  to  exercise  the  power.  1 entertain  no  doubt  whatever  that 
such  will  be  the  construction  that  will  be  put  upon  it. 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  I am  entirely  satisfied  with  the  explanation;  but  I was  induced  to  make  the  inquiry  by  a 
remark  of  the  Senator  from  Ohio,  who,  I supposed,  spoke  with  knowledge,  that  it  only  applied  to  a general 
amnesty.  The  language  certainly  would  cover  the  removal  of  the  disability  in  individual  cases. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I did  not  hear  the  Senator  from  West  Virginia,  and  I beg  him  to  repeat  his  statement. 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  I say  I am  satisfied  with  the  explanation  made  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan;  but  I had 
understood  the  Senator  from  Ohio  while  up  a few  moments  ago  to  give  the  last  clause  of  this  amendment  the 
interpretation  that  it  would  not  be  in  the  power  of  Congress  to  remove  the  disability  in  individual  cases.  I 
understood  the  Senator  from  Ohio  to  say  that  Congress  would  have  the  power  by  a general  amnesty  to  remove  this 
disability.  The  Senator  spoke  generally.  He  may  not  have  intended  to  contradict  the  other  power;  and  I made  the 
inquiry  to  he  certain  on  that  point. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I have  no  doubt  that  the  larger  power  includes  the  other,  The  power  to  make  a general 
amnesty  would  include  the  power  to  make  an  amnesty  as  to  classes  or  particular  individuals.  I do  not  think  there  is 
any  doubt  about  that. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  I move  to  amend  the  amendment  by  inserting  after  the  word  "House"  in  the  fortieth  line, 
the  words  "and  the  President  may  by  the  exercising  of  the  pardoning  power;"  so  as  to  make  the  clause  read: 

Congress  may  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House,  and  the  President  may  by  the  exercise  of  the  pardoning 
power,  remove  such  disability. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  that  amendment  will  not  be  adopted. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  I call  for  the  yeas  and  nays  upon  it. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered;  and  being  taken,  resulted — yeas  10,  nays  32;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittie,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Norton,  Riddle,  and 
Saulsbury — 10. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster, 

Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirk-wood,  Lane  of  Indiana.  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  and 
Wilson — 32. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Dixon,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Sprague,  Wright,  and  Yates — 7. 

So  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  question  recurs  on  the  amendment  offered  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan 
to  insert  certain  words  as  the  third  section. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I will  state  briefly  why  I cannot  vote  for  this  amendment  as  a substitute  for  the  third 
section  of  the  resolution  which  has  been  stricken  out.  My  first  reason  is  that  by  a law  of  Congress  now  all  persons 
mentioned  in  this  section  are  excluded  from  holding  any  of  these  offices.  The  oath  that  is  required  by  a law  of 
Congress  to  be  taken  by  every  person  holding  an  office  under  the  United  States 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  Does  that  prevent  their  holding  a State  office? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  No;  it  does  not  prevent  the  holding  of  a State  office,  but  it  prevents  them  from  holding  any 
office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and  that  is  as  far  as  I think  we  ought  to  go.  No  person  can  be  a 
Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  an  elector  of  President  and  Vice  President, or  hold  any  office,  civil  or 
military,  under  the  United  States,  under  the  law  as  it  now  stands,  who  does  not  take  an  oath  that  he  has  not 
participated  in  the  rebellion.  The  oath  which  we  require  at  their  hands  prevents  any  such  persons  from  holding  any 
such  offices.  That  law  is  upon  our  statute-book.  That  law  will  remain  upon  the  statute-book  just  as  long  as 
Congress  in  its  judgment  shall  think  best  to  retain  it.  And,  sir,  there  is,  in  my  judgment,  no  danger  whatever,  no 
apprehension,  that  that  law  will  be  taken  from  our  statute-book  so  long  as  the  public  interests  rewire  that  it  should 


63 


there  remain.  Therefore,  in  my  judgment,  it  is  not  necessary  to  adopt  any  such  constitutional  amendment,  because 
this  amendment  contains  a clause  putting  it  in  the  power  of  Congress  to  put  an  end  to  the  effect  of  this  provision. 

It  is  true  that  it  requires  two  thirds  of  Congress  in  order  to  do  it,  whereas  under  the  law  as  it  now  stands  a majority 
of  Congress  could  change  the  existing  law  on  that  subject.  What  I maintain  is  this:  Congress  is  the  representative 
of  the  American  people;  Congress  speaks  the  will  of  the  American  people,  and  I do  not  think  that  it  is  in 
accordance  with  our  system  of  government,  which  presumes  that  Congress  speaks  for  the  people,  to  suppose  that 
a majority  of  Congress  will  repeal  this  oath  until  a majority  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  are  in  favor  of 
doing  so;  and  when  a majority  of  the  people  are  in  favor  of  universal  amnesty  they  have  a right  to  express  that 
opinion  and  to  have  universal  amnesty. 

I undertake  to  say  that  upon  no  principle  of  statesmanship  or  Christianity,  whether  you  derive  your 
conclusions  from  the  experience  of  history,  the  teachings  of  Christianity,  or  the  teachings  of  a wise  statesmanship, 
can  you  desire  to  retain  in  this  country  any  consider-able  portion  of  its  people  who  shall  be  under  the  ban  of 
eternal  proscription.  What,  Mr.  President,  is  the  duty  of  the  Government,  having  suppressed  the  rebellion?  It  is  to 
punish  the  guilty  leaders  under  the  law  of  the  land;  it  is  to  bring  them  to  punishment;  and  the  duty  of  Congress  is, 
if  there  is  anything  which  stands  in  the  way  and  which  Congress  can  remove,  to  pass  such  laws  as  may  expedite 
the  trials  of  the  great  offenders.  The  great  offenders  should  be  tried  and  punished,  and  those  that  you  do  not  try 
and  do  not  punish  should  not  be  held  under  proscription,  the  unrelenting,  eternal  enemies  of  the  Republic. 

Again,  Mr.  President,  this  provision,  if  it  passes,  will  have  the  effect  of  putting  a new  punishment,  not 
prescribed  by  the  laws,  upon  all  those  persons  who  are  embraced  within  its  provisions.  Nobody  can  doubt  that.  It 
is  in  the  nature  of  a bill  of  pains  and  penalties,  imposed  by  constitutional  enactment  it  is  true,  but  it  is  a 
punishment  different  from  the  punishment  now  prescribed  by  law.  What  is  the  effect  of  adopting  it?  What  is  the 
legal  effect  of  adopting  a new  punishment  for  an  offense  which  has  already  been  committed?  It  repeals  the  old 
punishment,  and  that  cannot  be  inflicted.  If  today  the  punishment  for  the  crime  of  murder  is  death,  and  tomorrow 
you  change  your  punishment  to  imprisonment  for  life,  the  old  penalty  is  repealed;  it  cannot  be  inflicted  upon  a 
culprit  who  has  been  guilty  previous  to  the  passage  of  the  law.  Such  has  been  decided  by  the  courts  many  times  to 
be  the  law;  and  if  by  a constitutional  amendment  you  impose  a new  punishment  upon  a class  of  offenders  who  are 
guilty  of  crime  already,  you  wipe  out  the  old  punishment  as  to  them,  not  as  to  those  who  are  not  embraced  within 
this.  This  only  embraces  a particular  class  of  individuals  who  have  taken  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  Now,  I do  not  propose  to  wipe  out  the  penalties  that  these  men  have  incurred  by  their  treason 
against  the  Government;  but  I would  punish  a sufficient  number  of  them  to  make  treason  odious.  I would  punish 
the  leaders,  those  who  were  instrumental  in  bringing  on  this  rebellion;  but  to  the  masses  I would  give  amnesty. 

Mr.  NYE.  How  many  would  you  like  to  hang? 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2901 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  Senator  himself  stated  the  other  day  that  five  or  six  would  be  enough  to  hang. 

Mr.  NYE.  Do  you  acquiesce  in  that? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I think  I ought  to  be  satisfied  if  the  Senator  from  Nevada  is  satisfied  with  five  or  six, 

But,  Mr.  President,  I have  another  objection  which  weighs,  perhaps,  still  more  upon  my  mind  than  those  I 
have  stated.  The  insertion  of  this  section  into  this  constitutional  amendment,  if  these  provisions  are  not  to  be 
submitted  separately,  tends  to  prevent  the  adoption  of  the  amendment  by  a sufficient  number  of  States  to  ratify  it. 
You  say  every  day  that  you  cannot  get  a jury  under  the  laws  of  several  of  the  States,  Virginia  and  others;  that 
today  the  state  of  public  opinion  is  such  that  you  cannot  get  a jury  who  would  convict  a person  of  crime,  and  yet 
you  propose  to  submit  this  constitutional  amendment  to  be  passed  upon  by  the  people  of  those  States  to  determine 
the  question  whether  they  will  adopt  a constitutional  amendment  upon  a popular  vote,  which  constitutional 
amendment  on  its  face  declares  that  all  of  those  men  who  have  ever  taken  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  are  forever  to  be  excluded  from  holding  office  under  the  United  States  or  within  the  State  unless 
two  thirds  of  Congress  will  con-sent  to  give  them  the  privilege. 

Sir,  what  States  will  adopt  it?  It  is  possible  that  some  one,  two,  perhaps  three,  of  those  States  to  be  affected  by 
this  amendment  may  adopt  it. 

Mr.  LANE;  of  Kansas.  Four  will  accept  that  part  of  it. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  What  four? 

Mr.  LANE,  of  Kansas.  Virginia,  Tennessee,  Arkansas,  and  Louisiana.  I saw  some  gentlemen  on  Monday  from 
Tennessee,  and  talked  with  them  about  this  particular  clause,  and  they  told  me  it  would  be  the  most  popular  thing 
that  could  he  tendered.  And  the  very  men  that  you  want  to  hang  ought  to  accept  it  joyfully  in  lieu  of  their  hanging. 


64 


[Laughter.] 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  Senator  from  Kansas,  perhaps,  has  information  on  this  subject  that  other  Senators  do 
not  possess. 

Mr.  LANE,  of  Kansas.  I saw  those  gentlemen  on  Monday. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I do  not  know  who  those  particular  gentlemen  were.  Were  they  the  gentlemen  that 
deserved  hanging  or  not?  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  LANE,  of  Kansas.  They  were  conservatives  from  Tennessee. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  If  it  will  not  interrupt  my  friend  from  Wisconsin  I should  like  to  ask  him  a question,  whether 
there  is  in  history  an  example  of  an  insurrection  of  the  most  ordinary  character  terminating  with  no  punishment  to 
any  man,  no  deprivation  of  property,  no  deprivation  of  franchise,  no  deprivation  of  any  right  whatever  except  the 
right  to  hold  office;  whether  ever  more  generous  tenns  were  held  out  to  persons  who  had  been  engaged  in 
insurrection  than  are  here  proposed? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I understand,  then,  my  friend,  the  Senator  from  Ohio,  to  admit  that  adopting  this  section 
does  away  with  all  further  punishment. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  No;  I do  not  think  this  will  prevent  your  hanging  four  or  five. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I understood  the  Senator  by  his  question  to  admit  that  adopting  this  repeals  all  other 
penalties  as  against  the  men  included  within  the  section. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  Not  at  all.  If  the  Senator  wants  to  take  the  blood  of  four  or  five  I am  perfectly  willing. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President,  I deem  this  entirely  unnecessary,  as  I stated  at  the  beginning.  I deem  it  as 
the  adoption  of  a new  punishment  as  to  the  persons  who  are  embraced  within  its  provisions,  and  therefore  the 
abolition  of  the  existing  punishment;  and  I deem  it  as  tending  to  prevent  the  adoption  of  the  amendment  by  a 
sufficient  number  of  States  to  secure  the  ratification  of  the  other  part  of  the  constitutional  amendment.  If  this  is  to 
be  inserted  as  a part  of  the  amendment,  to  be  submitted  as  a part  and  parcel  of  the  whole,  so  that  the  whole  must 
be  taken  together  and  the  different  sections  shall  not  be  acted  upon  separately,  it  will  tend  to  prevent  its  adoption, 
and  preventing  its  adoption  has  no  other  tendency  or  effect  than  to  keep  open  this  difficulty  for  years  to  come. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I do  not  suppose  we  shall  get  any  vote  on  this  matter  to-night.  If  I thought  so  I should  not 
take  up  any  time;  but  I can  hardly  forbear  saying  a word  or  two  in  reply  to  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  [Mr. 
DOOLITTLE.]  They  seem  to  have  peculiar  notions  in  Wisconsin  in  regard  to  offices,  and  the  Senator  who  has 
just  taken  his  seat  regards  it  as  a punishment  that  a man  cannot  hold  an  office.  Why,  sir,  how  many  suffering 
people  there  must  be  in  this  land!  He  says  this  is  a bill  of  pains  and  penalties  because  certain  persons  cannot  hold 
office;  and  he  even  seems  to  think  it  would  be  preferable  in  some  instances  to  be  hanged.  He  wants  to  know  of  the 
Senator  from  Ohio  if  such  persons  are  to  be  excepted.  This  clause,  I suppose,  will  not  embrace  those  who  are  to 
he  hanged.  When  hung  they  will  cease  to  suffer  the  pains  and  penalties  of  being  kept  out  of  cinch.  I recollect 
having  seen  in  the  newspapers  — I do  not  know  whether  it  is  true  or  not;  I very  seldom  allude  to  newspaper 
articles  — but  I saw  in  some  of  the  newspapers  that  an  officer  of  this  Government,  who  was  supposed  to  control 
some  patronage  in  the  minor  offices  of  the  country,  spoke  of  the  officers  as  "eating  the  bread  and  butter  of  the 
Presidents"  I recollect  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  himself  in  a speech  some  days  ago,  spoke  of  the  President's 
officers.  The  President  has  got  no  officers. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I never  stated  that. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  The  Senator  spoke  of  their  being  responsible  to  the  President. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  So  I did,  and  that  is  a fact. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  How  so? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  They  are  responsible  to  the  President. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  They  are  responsible  to  the  law  of  the  land  and  not  to  the  President.  Mr.  DOOLITTLE 
rose. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  Let  the  Senator  keep  cool.  I undertake  to  say  that  a person  holding  office,  who  does  not 
acknowledge  his  responsibility  to  the  law  and  his  oath  of  office,  but  to  a President,  is  not  fit  to  be  an  officer.  No 
officer  is  responsible  to  the  President,  but  his  responsibility  is  to  the  law  under  which  he  acts.  The  President  is  not 
omnipotent  in  this  country.  He  does  not  create  offices;  he  cannot  appoint  an  individual  to  the  humblest  office  in 
the  land  except  in  pursuance  of  the  Constitution  and  the  law.  He  himself  is  responsible  to  the  Constitution  and  the 
law,  and  so  is  the  most  inferior  postmaster  in  the  land.  This  idea  that  the  offices  of  this  country  belong  to  the 
President,  that  men  eat  his  bread  and  butter,  is  very  erroneous.  Why,  sir,  the  President  feeds  nobody.  It  is 
derogatory  to  the  position  of  any  man  who  holds  an  office  to  talk  of  his  eating  the  bread  and  butter  of  the 


65 


President  and  being  responsible  to  the  President  and  not  to  his  oath  of  office,  to  the  law  and  the  Constitution. 

Why,  sir,  who  ever  heard  of  such  a proposition  as  that  laid  down  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  that  a bill 
excluding  men  from  office  is  a bill  of  pains  and  penalties  and  punishment?  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
declares  that  no  one  but  a native-born  citizen  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of  the  United  States.  Does, 
then,  every  person  tiring  in  this  land  who  does  not  happen  to  have  been  born  within  its  jurisdiction  undergo  pains 
and  penalties  and  punishment  all  his  life,  because  by  the  Constitution  he  is  ineligible  to  the  Presidency?  This  is 
the  Senator's  position. 

But  he  tells  us  that  there  is  no  necessity  for  this  clause;  and  why?  Oh,  we  have  a law  that  excludes  from  office 
every  one  of  these  individuals.  Have  we?  How  long  is  it  since  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  stood  up  in  this  body 
and  with  loud  voice  proclaimed  to  the  Senate  and  the  nation  that  each  House  should  judge  for  itself  whether 
members  should  be  admitted  into  the  body,  and  that  Congress  had  no  right  to  decide  upon  it?  Now  he  tells  us  that 
we  have  a law  which  excludes  all  these  persons  from  office,  and  he  does  not  want  it  in  the  Constitution.  How  long 
is  it  since  he  argued  and  urged  here  that  the  Senate  should  decide  for  itself  whether  the  rebellious  States  were  fit 
to  be  represented  or  not?  Today  he  tells  us  we  have  a law  which  prevents  each  House  from  admitting  disloyal 
persons.  I am  glad  the  Senator  is  disposed  to  obey  the  law;  and  I trust  we  shall  hear  no  more  of  his  saying  that  it  is 
for  the  Senate  exclusively  to  decide,  irrespective  of  law,  whether  persons  are  to  be  admitted  to  seats. 

I know  that  each  House  is  the  judge  of  the  elections,  the  qualifications,  and  the  returns  of  its  own  members 
under  the  Constitution;  but  each  House  is  not  made  the  judge  of  whether  there  is  a constituency  authorized  to 
representation  or  not.  That  is  a question  proper  to  be  decided  by  the  joint  action  of  both  Houses.  Each  House  may 
have  the  physical  power  to  decide  it,  but  Senators  have  no  fight  to  vote  that  the  representatives  of  Maximilian  in 
Mexico,  of  Napoleon  in  France,  or  of  the  people  of  Canada,  shall  be  admitted  to  seats  here;  and  they  have  just  as 
little  right  to  admit  the  representatives  of  any  other  people  not  recognized  by  law  as  entitled  to  representation,  as 
they  have  to  admit  representatives  from  Mexico,  or  France,  or  Canada.  But  the  Senator  says  that  this  provision 
excluding  leading  rebels  from  office  will  not  be  accepted  in  the  South.  Sir,  has  it  come  to  this,  that  the  leaders  of 
the  infamous  rebellion  who  undertook  to  overthrow  the  Government,  who  marshaled  armies  and  maintained  a war 
against  it  for  four  or  five  years,  when  put  down  by  force  of  arms  cannot  be  deprived  of  the  privilege  of  holding 
offices?  The  Senator  says  the  South  will  not  accept  it;  but,  sir,  they  have  gone  further  than  this  in  Maryland,  in 
Tennessee,  in  West  Virginia,  in  Missouri.  Everywhere  in  the  South  where  loyal  men  have  the  control  they  not 
only  exclude  the  leading  traitors  from  office,  but  also  from  the  right  of  suffrage. 

Mr.  LANE,  of  Kansas.  And  so  in  Arkansas. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  In  Arkansas  also,  I am  reminded  by  the  Senator  from  Kansas.  Sir,  the  object  of  this 
provision  is  to  place  these  rebellious  States  in  the  hands  of  loyal  men.  Is  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  opposed  to 
it?  Does  he  want  to  put  the  control  of  these  States  in  the  hands  of  disloyal  men?  If  he  does  not,  then  vote  for  this 
provision.  That  is  all  there  is  to  it,  and  if  the  time  ever  comes,  as  I trust  it  will,  when  these  leaders  shall  be  cured 
of  their  malignity  toward  the  Union,  when  they  shall  be  willing  to  treat  loyal  men  and  Union  men  fairly  and 
justly,  it  will  be  in  the  power  of  Congress  to  remove  the  disability;  and  if  the  people  of  these  localities  are  then 
willing  to  trust  the  repentant  rebels  they  can  elect  them  to  office.  So,  it  is  intended  to  put  some  sort  of  stigma, 
some  sort  of  odium  upon  the  leaders  of  this  rebellion,  and  no  other  way  is  left  to  do  it  but  by  some  provision  of 
this  kind.  The  Senator  wants  it  in  a law.  Sir,  what  would  it  be  good  for  in  a law?  So  far  as  the  members  of  this 
body  and  of  the  other  House  are  concerned,  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  has  provided  the  qualifications 
for  a Senator  and  for  a Representative,  and  it  has  been  held  more  than  once  that  it  is  incompetent  to  add  to  those 
qualifications  by  law.  You  may  do  it  by  a change  of  the  Constitution,  and  hence  the  propriety  of  putting  it  here. 
The  test  oath  is  a different  thing.  The  oath  does  not  go  to  the  qualification,  but  to  the  discharge  of  the  duties 
subsequently,  and  the  requirement  of  the  oath  may  be  constitutional  when  a direct  disqualification  imposed  by  law 
would  not  be  constitutional. 

That  is  a proposition,  however,  which  I do  not  propose  to  argue  at  this  time.  I rose  merely  to  repel  the  idea 
that  it  was  imposing 

2902 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  30, 

pains  and  penalties  to  deprive  a man  from-holding  office.  I rose  to  repel  the  idea  that  the  offices  of  this  country 
belonged  to  the  President,  and  that  men  who  held  them  were  living  upon  his  bounty;  to  show  that  the  oath  was  not 
a sufficient  protection;  and  that  to  have  the  proper  protection  against  leading  rebels  being  elevated  to  office,  not 
by  Union  men  but  by  the  rebels,  it  was  necessary  to  insert  a clause  of  this  kind.  We  find  that  every  southern  State 
which  is  in  the  hands  of  loyal  men,  although  it  may  have  been  formerly  engaged  in  this  rebellion,  has  not  only 


66 


excluded  from  office,  but  from  the  right  of  suffrage  also,  all  the  leading  traitors  ; and,  sir,  I apprehend  that  this 
proposition  will  be  a popular  provision  with  loyal  men,  and  how  the  disloyal  regard  it  is  not  a matter  of  so  much 
consequence. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President  — Mr.  HENDRICKS.  If  the  Senator  will  yield  I will  move  an  adjournment. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  Let  us  go  into  executive  session. 

Several  SENATORS.  It  is  too  late. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  If  there  is  any  business  in  executive  session  desirable  to  be.  done,  I will  give  way. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  I move  that  the  Senate  proceed  to  the  consideration  of  executive  business.  ["No,  no;  it  is  too 
late.") 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICE  R,  (Mr.  POMEROY  in  the  chair.)  The  Senator  from  Iowa  moves  that  the  Senate 
proceed  to  the  consideration  of  executive  business. 

Several  SENATORS.  Let  us  adjourn. 

The  question  being  put  on  Mr.  GRIMES'S  motion,  a division  was  called  for. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  If  there  is  any  controversy  about  it,  I move  that  the  Senate  adjourn. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  the  Senate  adjourned. 


67 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


May  31, 


2914 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  resumed  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  pending  question  being  on  the  amendment 
of  Mr.  HOWARD  to  insert  as  section  three  of  the  proposed  article  of  constitutional  amendment  the  following: 

That  no  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice 
President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who,  having 
previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a member 
of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or 
comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such 
disability’. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President,  I thank  the  Senate  for  its  kindness  in  postponing  the  consideration  of  this 
resolution  last  evening  until  the  present  moment.  The  hour  was  late  and  I was  somewhat  weary;  and  more,  at  the 
moment,  from  the  manner  and  tone  of  my  friend  from  Illinois,  perhaps,  than  anything  else,  I confess  that  I felt 
some  little  degree  of  resentment,  but  that  has  passed.  I know  my  friend  from  Illinois  so  well,  and  have  known  him 
so  long,  that  it  is  but  just  to  him  and  myself  to  say  that  I know  very  well  that  under  that  tone  which  he  sometimes 
assumes  in  debate,  apparently  of  anger,  so  provoking  to  a stranger,  nothing  of  the  kind  is,  in  fact,  intended.  Sir, 
the  moment  has  passed,  and  with  it  all  feeling  of  resentment.  I shall  address  myself  to  the  ideas  to  which  he  gave 
utterance  in  reply  to  some  points  which  I had  briefly  stated  in  objection  to  this  amendment. 

He  began  by  saying  that  there  were  some  peculiar  ideas  in  Wisconsin,  he  thought.  Now,  I assure  my  friend 
that  no  ideas  are  prevalent  there,  that  I am  aware  of,  which  do  not  prevail  also  in  Illinois  and  the  adjoining  States. 
Among  others,  he  referred  to  what  has  been  referred  to  before,  a certain  statement  alleged  to  have  been  made  by 
the  First  Assistant  Postmaster  General,  formerly  Governor  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin.  It  so  happens  that  since  last 
evening's  discussion  I met  Governor  Randall,  and  he  authorized  me  to  say  to  my  friend  from  Wisconsin  [Illinois] 
that  the  remark  to  which  he  refers  is  not  correct,  that  the  statement  is  false,  and  therefore  those  who  repeat  it  are 
giving  currency  to  a falsehood  unjust  to  him. 

Mr.  HOWE.  Was  that  remark  addressed  to  me  — your  "friend  from  Wisconsin?" 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I meant  to  say  "my  friend  from  Illinois."  It  was  my  friend  from  Illinois  who  made  the 
remark  yesterday. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I believe  I stated  that  I had  seen  some  statement  in  the  papers  in  regard  to  it,  and  I think  I 
said  I did  not  know  whether  it  was  true  or  not. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I did  not  understand  the  Senator  from  Illinois  to  vouch  for  the  truth  of  it.  What  I state  is, 
that  the  First  Assistant  Postmaster  General  authorizes  me  to  say  that  the  statement  to  which  the  Senator  referred  as 
circulating  is  false. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I know  nothing  about  the  statement,  any  further  than  that  I saw  it  in  the  papers. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Of  course  I do  not  intend  to  say  that  what  the  Senator  stated,  that  he  saw  it  in  a newspaper, 
is  false  — not  at  all,  but  that  the  statement  circulating  in  reference  to  Governor  Randall  was  a false  statement.  My 
friend  from  Illinois  also  made  a remark  in  relation  to  what  I said  on  a former  occasion  which  I think  was  not 
warranted  by  what  I said.  I stated  that  executive  officers  were  responsible  to  the  President  as  the  chief  executive 
officer  of  the  Government.  My  friend  from  Illinois  seems  to  think  that  because  I made  this  statement  that  they  are 
responsible  to  the  President,  because  he  under  the  Constitution  has  placed  upon  him  the  responsibility  of  seeing 
that  the  laws  are  faithfully  executed,  I intended  to  say  that  these  men  were  subject  merely  to  the  will  of  the 
Executive  and  not  to  the  laws  of  the  land.  Not  at  all,  sir.  The  responsibility  of  the  Executive  is  to  see  that  those 
men  who  are  exercising  executive  functions  under  him  faithfully  execute  the  laws  of  the  land. 

And,  sir,  is  that  an  idea  peculiar  to  Wisconsin?  I think  that  is  a fundamental  idea  well  understood,  and  has 
been  from  the  beginning  of  the  Government,  that  the  President  being  the  chief  Executive  and  sworn  under  the 
Constitution  to  see  that  the  laws  are  faithfully  executed,  executive  officers  who  are  under  him  are  responsible  to 
him  in  that  sense  that  he  must  see  that  they  faithfully  discharge  their  duties. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  enough  on  this  question  which  has  no  bearing  whatever  on  the  subject  before  the  Senate. 

Mr.  HOWE.  My  colleague  will  indulge  me — 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  If  my  colleague  will  allow  me  to  conclude,  I desire  to  leave  all  these  personal  matters  and 
go  on  simply  with  the  consideration  of  the  question  before  the  Senate. 

Mr.  HOWE.  I simply  want  to  know  precisely  what  the  contradiction  is  which  is  made  here  in  behalf  of  the 


68 


First  Assistant  Postmaster  General.  1 understand  him  to  deny  the  truth  of  a statement  made  yesterday  by  the 
Senator  from  Illinois.  The  statement  made  by  the  Senator  from  Illinois,  I think,  has  some  reference  to  a 
declaration  of  mine  made  here  some  time  previous.  I should  like  to  know  what  the  precise  issue  is.  Here  is  one 
remark  made  by  the  Senator  from  Illinois  yesterday,  as  printed  in  the  Globe: 

"I  recollect  having  seen  in  the  newspapers  — I do  not  know  whether  it  is  true  or  not;  I very  seldom 
allude  to  newspaper  articles  — but  I saw  in  some  of  the  newspapers  that  an  officer  of  this  Government, 
who  was  supposed  to  control  some  patronage  in  the  minor  offices  of  the  country,  spoke  of  the  officers  as 
’eating  the  bread  and  butter  of  the  President. ' I recollect  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  himself  in  a speech 
some  days  ago,  spoke  of  the  'President's  officers. '" 

Is  it  denied  by  the  First  Assistant  Postmaster  General  that  he  has  spoken  of  officers  as  " eating  the  bread  and 
butter  of  the  President?"  Is  that  the  statement  which  is  denied? 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2915 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  statement  that  I made  was  that  I had  seen  the  First  Assistant  Postmaster  General,  and 
that  in  conversation,  alluding  to  that  subject,  he  had  authorized  me  to  state  that  that  rumor  or  statement  which  was 
circulating  in  the  newspapers  is  not  true,  that  it  is  false. 

Mr.  HOWE.  The  language  substantially  as  used  by  the  Senator  from  Illinois  yesterday,  I believe,  was  first 
introduced  here  by  myself.  I stated  here  that  I had  been  told  that  the  First  Assistant  Postmaster  General  had 
declared  that  no  man  should  eat  the  bread  and  butter  of  the  President  unless  he  sustained  his  policy.  That  is  as 
near  as  I remember  the  language.  I made  that  statement  upon  the  authority  of  a member  of  the  House  of 
Representatives.  I met  the  First  Assistant  Postmaster  General  in  the  evening  after  I had  made  that  remark.  He  did 
not  call  its  correctness  in  question;  but  when  I returned  to  my  boarding-house,  I found  a note  from  him  asking  me 
upon  what  authority  I made  that  statement.  I replied  to  him,  saying  I made  it  upon  the  authority  of  the 
Representative  of  the  fifth  district  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  since  which  I have  heard  nothing  from  him  or  any 
one  else  questioning  the  accuracy  of  that  statement  until  this  remark  was  made  here  by  my  colleague. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I have  stated  what  he  authorized  me  to  state  on  that  subject.  Of  course  I personally  do  not 
undertake  to  state  the  fact  one  way  or  another. 

But  enough,  sir,  on  that  subject  of  personalities.  I wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Senate  to  the  question 
involved  in  the  amendment.  I stated  in  the  course  of  my  remarks  yesterday  that  the  oath  which  Congress  required 
all  officers  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  take,  so  long  as  that  oath  remained  unrepealed  by  law, 
effected  all  that  is  effected  by  this  amendment.  It  excludes  those  who  cannot  take  it  from  entering  upon  any  office 
under  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  Of  course  the  oath  does  not  refer  to  State  officers.  As  to  State  officers, 
this  proposed  amendment  goes  further  than  that  oath;  but  as  to  all  Federal  officers,  the  oath  required  to  be  taken 
by  them,  that  they  have  not  engaged  in  this  rebellion  against  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  is  as  effectual, 
so  long  as  that  law  stands  unrepealed,  as  this  amendment  would  be. 

The  Senator  from  Illinois,  in  reply  to  this,  says  that  it  is  a new  doctrine  in  me  to  maintain  that  members  of 
Congress  should  obey  the  laws  of  the  land  and  take  the  oaths  which  are  prescribed  by  law  before  they  are  entitled 
to  admission;  that  I have  contended  that  each  House  was  to  judge  for  itself  of  the  qualifications,  elections,  and 
returns  of  its  members;  and  that  in  that  judgment  each  House  was  independent  of  the  other.  Mr.  President,  I have 
contended  that  each  House  is  the  judge,  and  the  sole  judge,  the  judge  without  appeal,  the  judge  over  whom  neither 
the  President  nor  the  Supreme  Court  nor  the  other  House  has  any  rightful  control  whatever.  But  does  the  Senator 
from  Illinois  suppose  that  I ever  maintained  that  the  House  of  Representatives  or  the  Senate,  in  making  up  its 
judgment,  should  violate  the  laws  of  the  land?  Such  an  idea  never  entered  into  my  brain,  I can  assure  the  Senator 
from  Illinois.  I supposed  that  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  would  judge  according  to  law.  Has  it  come  to  this, 
that  because  I insist  that  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  judge  upon  the  elections,  qualifications,  and  returns 
of  its  members,  I have  any  idea  that  the  Senate  will  undertake  to  violate  the  laws  of  the  land  or  repeal  the  laws  of 
the  land?  I never  heard  such  an  idea  suggested  by  any  human  being.  I never  thought  that  it  could  enter  into  the 
mind  of  any  human  being.  I have  confidence  in  the  judgment  of  the  Senate,  that  the  Senate  will  judge  right,  that 
the  Senate  will  judge  as  a tribunal  authorized  by  the  Constitution  to  judge,  and  to  which  is  given  the  sole 
judgment  on  that  question.  I think,  therefore,  that  the  remark  of  the  Senator  from  Illinois,  that  he  was  glad  that  I 
was  now  disposed  to  obey  the  laws,  was  a remark  which  was  not  called  for  by  anything  I have  ever  uttered  on  this 
floor  or  elsewhere.  I am  just  as  much  in  favor  of  maintaining  the  laws  and  the  Constitution  as  the  Senator  from 
Illinois  possibly  can  be,  and  I have  always  maintained  the  validity  of  this  oath,  under  the  Constitution,  which  was 
required.  As  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  his  oath  is  specified  in  the  Constitution;  and  as  the  Vice 


69 


President,  in  the  event  of  the  resignation  or  death  of  the  President,  is  to  exercise  the  same  office,  the  only  doubt  I 
have  ever  had  was  whether  the  Vice  President  ought  not  to  take  the  same  oath  as  the  President;  whether  we  can 
prescribe  to  the  Vice  President  a different  oath  from  what  the  Constitution  requires  us  to  prescribe  to  the 
President.  That  is  the  only  doubt  I have  ever  had,  and  that  is  a question  upon  which  1 have  doubts,  for  the  reason  I 
have  stated,  because  the  Vice  President,  in  a certain  contingency,  is  to  take  the  place  of  the  President,  and  to  act  in 
his  stead.  But,  sir,  that  is  not  a question  arising  here. 

I maintained,  further,  that  this  proposed  amendment  prescribes  a new  punishment  for  an  offense  which  has 
already  been  committed.  My  honorable  friend  says  that  this  is  not  punishment;  that  that  idea  must  be  peculiar  to 
Wisconsin;  that  to  pass  a law  or  the  sentence  of  a court  or  the  decree  of  any  tribunal  which  shall  deprive  a person 
of  an  office,  or  which  shall  disqualify  him  forever  to  hold  an  office  is  not  a punishment.  Sir,  this  idea  is  by  no 
means  peculiar  to  Wisconsin.  There  is  not  a State  in  this  Union  where,  in  some  of  the  criminal  statutes,  is  not  to 
be  found,  as  a part  of  the  penalty  attached  to  the  crime  which  has  been  committed,  a disqualification  in  certain 
cases  to  hold  an  office;  and  in  cases  of  impeachment  before  this  body,  the  highest  tribunal  known  to  the  laws  of 
the  land,  when  the  judgment  of  this  body  is  pronounced,  it  is  confined  by  the  Constitution  to  that  very  thing, 
removal  from  office  and  disqualification  from  ever  holding  office,  after  the  judgment  of  the  Senate  sitting  as  a 
court  of  impeachment.  The  Constitution  says: 

"Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not  extend  further  than  removal  from  office  and  a 
disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  of profit  under  the  United  States. " 

In  the  State  of  Illinois,  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  and  other  States,  there  are  criminal  statutes,  in  which,  on  the 
commission  of  certain  offenses,  a part  of  the  punishment  which  is  imposed  by  express  statute  is  made  the 
deprivation  of  this  right  to  hold  an  office,  disqualification  forever  to  hold  an  office.  It  is  part  and  parcel  of  the 
judgment  in  a criminal  case.  It  carries  that  effect  with  it.  Many  of  the  States  provide  that  when  a person  has  been 
convicted  of  an  offense  amounting  to  a felony  he  shall  not  only  be  deprived  of  the  right  to  hold  office,  but  the 
right  to  vote  as  a citizen;  his  citizenship  is  forfeited.  Sir,  this  is  a penalty,  a new  penalty,  an  additional  penalty 
imposed  after  the  fact  has  transpired,  after  the  crime  has  been  committed.  Where  a new  punishment  is  provided  by 
law  for  an  offense  which  has  already  been  committed,  unless  the  law  which  provides  for  it  expressly  saves  it,  the 
old  penalty  is  gone.  Such  is  the  decision  of  all  criminal  courts  in  all  States  and  countries.  You  cannot  change  the 
punishment  of  the  offense  without  wiping  out  the  old  penalty,  and  here,  sir,  if  you  insert  by  way  of  a 
constitutional  amendment  this  ex  post  facto  provision,  a bill  of  attainder,  for  it  is  nothing  more  nor  less,  it  wipes 
out  the  old  penalty,  and  all  the  penalties  which  attach  will  be  the  penalties  which  attach  under  this  provision, 
unless  the  provision  itself  provides  for  saving  the  old  penalty. 

But,  Mr.  President,  there  is  another  objection  to  this  proposed  amendment  as  it  stands.  This  amendment 
applies  equally  to  those  who  were  forced  into  the  rebel  service  as  to  those  who  went  in  voluntarily.  I call  the 
attention  of  Senators  to  the  fact  that  the  men  who  were  conscripted  into  the  rebel  service,  men  who  were  carried 
into  it  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  men  who  were  hunted  all  over  the  States  of  the  South  by  the  myrmidons  of  this 
rebellion  to  compel  them  to  enter  the  service,  are  just  as  much  subjected  to  penalties  under  this  amendment  as 
those  who  went  into  it  of  their  own  free  will.  Mr.  President,  has  it  come  to  this,  that  in  this  high  place  and  in  this 
body,  we  can  make  no  distinction  between  the  innocent  and  the  guilty;  no  distinction  in  favor  of  those  men  who 
have  been  hunted  like  wild  beasts  from  valley  to  valley  all  over  the  States  of  the  South,  and  forced,  conscripted, 
compelled  to  go  into  the  service  against  their  will,  but  that  they  are  to  stand  upon  precisely  the  same  ground  with 
the  men  who  were  guilty  of  this  offense  from  the  beginning?  Sir,  public  judgment  revolts  against  the  proposition, 
and  the  conscience  and  the  humanity  of  the  American  people  will  stamp  this  proposition  as  being  in  violation  of 
every  principle  of  justice  and  against  the  humanity  of  the  age.  It  is  beyond  belief  that  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States  proposes  to  treat  these  men  who  have  been  hunted,  conscripted,  and  forced  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  to  go 
into  the  rebellion,  as  if  they  were  equally  guilty  with  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion. 

Mr.  President,  I speak  of  the  injustice  of  the  proposition  in  this  respect.  What  hope  is  there  that  a proposition 
like  that  will  receive  the  sanction  of  the  American  people?  None  whatever.  It  ought  not  to  receive  their  sanction, 
for  it  is  founded  in  injustice,  that  injustice  which  annihilates  the  distinctions  between  innocence  and  guilt, 
between  the  men  who  have  suffered,  and  suffered  more  than  the  men  of  the  North  have  suffered;  who  have  been 
conscripted,  forced  into  the  rebellion,  and  compelled  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  to  do  its  bidding,  and  the  men 
who  went  into  it  of  their  own  free  will.  Sir,  it  is  perhaps  predestined  that  this  resolution  must  pass  in  this  form.  It 
has  perhaps  passed  through  one  of  those  consultations  where  results  are  arrived  at  that  no  considerations  can 
change.  Nothing  can  modify  it.  It  must  be,  like  the  decrees  of  fate,  accomplished.  But,  sir,  it  does  seem  to  me  that 
this  Senate  ought  to  pause  before  they  abolish  all  distinction  in  the  southern  States  between  those  who  were 


70 


forced  into  the  rebel  army  and  those  who  went  in  of  their  own  free  will. 

But,  sir,  there  is  another  objection  to  this  amendment  as  it  stands.  It  proposes  to  annul  in  some  cases  the 
pardons  and  amnesties  which  have  already  been  granted  under  the  laws  of  Congress,  and  the  proclamations  of  the 
President  issued  in  pursuance  thereof.  Are  we  prepared  to  do  that?  Can  this  Congress  stand  before  this  country 
and  the  civilized  world  and  say,  "We  authorized  the  President  of  the  United  States  by  proclamations  to  declare 
full  amnesty  and  pardon  upon  certain  terms  and  conditions;  that  amnesty  and  pardon  has  been  extended;  the  oaths 
of  allegiance  have  been  taken;  these  men  have  in  good  faith  accepted  the  conditions  of  the  pardon  and  amnesty; 
and  yet  Congress  proposes  by  a constitutional  amendment  to  annul  those  pardons  and  wipe  out  that  amnesty?"  On 
what  kind  of  principle  can  we  stand  before  the  civilized  world  and  do  that?  That  I may  make  no  mistake  I desire 
to  read  the  section  of  the  statute  which  authorized  both  President  Lincoln  and  President  Johnson  to  grant  pardon 
and  amnesty  to  those  who  had  taken  part  in  the  rebellion.  On  the  17th  of  July,  1862,  Congress  enacted  in  these 
words: 

"That  the  President  is  hereby  authorized,  at  any  time  hereafter” — 

No  limitation  as  to  time — 

"by  proclamation,  to  extend  to  Persons  who  may  have  participated  in  the  existing  rebellion  in  any 
State  or  part  thereof,  pardon  and  amnesty,  with  such  exceptions  and  at  such  time  and  on  such  conditions 
as  he  may  deem  expedient  for  the  public  welfare. " 

Now,  Mr.  President,  independent  of  that  authority  which  the  Constitution  confers  upon  the  President  as  the 
chief  Executive  to  issue  pardons  to  persons  who  are  guilty  of  offenses  against  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  here 
is  an  express  provision  enacted  by  Congress, 

2916 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  31, 

authorizing  the  President,  as  he  should  deem  expedient  for  the  public  welfare,  to  grant  amnesty  and  pardon  to 
those  who  had  been  engaged  in  this  rebellion.  In  pursuance  of  this  statute,  Mr.  Lincoln,  President  of  the  United 
States,  in  December  following  the  passage  of  this  law  did  issue  a proclamation  granting  pardon  and  amnesty  to 
persons  who  had  been  engaged  in  this  rebellion,  upon  the  terms  and  conditions  therein  specified.  I read  from  that 
proclamation: 

'Whereas  in  and  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  it  is  provided  that  the  President  'shall  have 
power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offenses  against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of 
impeachment; ' and  whereas  a rebellion  now  exists  whereby  the  loyal  State  governments  of  several  States 
have  for  a long  time  been  subverted,  and  many  persons  have  committed,  and  are  now  guilty  of,  treason 
against  the  United  States;  and  whereas,  with  reference  to  said  rebellion  and  treason,  laws  have  been 
enacted  by  Congress,  declaring  forfeitures  and  confiscation  of property  and  liberation  of  slaves,  all  upon 
terms  and  conditions  therein  stated,  and  also  declaring  that  the  President  was  thereby  authorized  at  any 
time  thereafter,  by  proclamation,  to  extend  to  persons  who  may  have  participated  in  the  existing 
rebellion,  in  any  State  or  part  thereof,  pardon  and  amnesty,  with  such  exceptions  and  at  such  times  and 
on  such  conditions  as  he  may  deem  expedient  for  the  public  welfare;  and  whereas  the  congressional 
declaration  for  limited  and  conditional  pardon  accords  with  well-established  judicial  exposition  of  the 
pardoning  power;  and  whereas,  with  reference  to  said  rebellion,  the  President  of  the  United  States  has 
issued  several  proclamations,  with  provisions  in  regard  to  the  liberation  of  slaves;  and  whereas  it  is  now 
desired  by  some  persons  heretofore  engaged  in  said  rebellion  to  resume  their  allegiance  to  the  United 
States,  and  to  reinaugurate  loyal  State  governments  within  and  for  their  respective  States:  Therefore, 

I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  President  of  the  United  States,  do  proclaim,  declare,  and  make  known  to  all 
persons  who  have,  directly  or  by  implication,  participated  in  the  existing  rebellion,  except  as  hereinafter 
excepted,  that  a full  pardon  is  hereby  granted  to  them  and  each  of  them,  with  restoration  of  all  rights  of 
property,  except  as  to  slaves. " 

The  conditions  were  the  taking  of  a certain  oath  which  is  herein  mentioned,  and  which  it  is  not  necessary  that 
I should  read.  Now,  the  persons  who  were  excepted  from  the  benefits  of  this  pardon  and  amnesty  granted  by 
President  Lincoln,  were  as  follows: 

"The  persons  excepted  from  the  benefits  of  the  fore-going  provisions  are  all  who  are,  or  shall  have 
been,  civil  or  diplomatic  officers  or  agents  of  the  so-called  confederate  government;  all  who  have  left 
judicial  stations  under  the  United  States  to  aid  the  rebellion;  all  who  are,  or  shall  have  been,  military’  or 
naval  officers  of  said  so-called  confederate  government  above  the  rank  of  colonel  in  the  army  or  of 
lieutenant  in  the  navy;  all  who  left  seats  in  the  United  States  Congress  to  aid  the  rebellion;  all  who 


71 


resigned  commissions  in  the  Army  or  Navy’  of  the  United  States  and  afterwards  aided  the  rebellion;  and 
all  who  have  engaged  in  any  way  in  treating  colored  persons,  or  white  persons  in  charge  of  such, 
otherwise  than  lawfully  as  prisoners  of  war,  and  which  persons  may  have  been  found  in  the  United  States 
sendee  as  soldiers,  seamen,  or  in  any  other  capacity. " 

All  these  classes  of  persons  were  excepted  from  this  pardon  and  amnesty;  but  the  constitutional  amendment 
now  proposed  to  be  inserted  includes  very  many  of  those  persons  to  whom  pardon  and  amnesty  were  extended 
under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States  by  President  Lincoln.  Now,  I ask,  by  what  right  do  you 
undertake  to  annul  that  amnesty  and  take  away  that  pardon?  Is  it  upon  the  ground  that  might  gives  right,  and  that 
if  by  any  proceeding  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  can  be  amended  so  as  in  effect  to  work  an  ex  post  facto 
attainder  of  men  to  whom  pardon  and  amnesty  have  been  extended,  you  will  do  it? 

Mr,  MORRILL.  Will  the  Senator  allow  me  to  ask  him  a question? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  If  it  is  right  on  this  point. 

Mr.  MORRILL.  Are  we  to  understand  the  Senator  to  maintain  that  amnesty  and  pardon  necessarily  relieve 
from  all  civil  disabilities,  and  grant  restoration  of  all  civil  rights? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I think  so,  undoubtedly.  I think  undoubtedly  that  where  an  offense  is  committed  by  any 
person  against  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  the  President,  in  pursuance  of  the  Constitution  and  laws,  grants 
full  pardon  and  amnesty  to  the  offender,  he  is  restored  to  his  position  as  a citizen  to  all  intents  and  purposes. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  The  honorable  member  perhaps  might  state  it  in  this  way:  one  of  the  acts  we  have  passed 
during  the  rebellion  provides  that  for  the  offenses  stated  in  that  act  a person  may  be  indicted  and  tried  and 
punished,  and  it  provided,  as  a part  of  the  punishment,  for  his  exclusion  from  the  right  to  hold  office.  Now,  I 
submit  to  my  friend  from  Maine  whether  if  one  has  been,  convicted  under  that  act,  and  has  been  adjudged  to 
suffer  that  punishment,  and  the  President  then  should  pardon  him  the  pardon  would  not  remove  the  disability 
consequent  upon  that  judgment. 

The  question  in  relation  to  the  general  effect  of  the  pardoning  power  of  the  President  has  been  discussed  in 
the  Supreme  Court,  so  far  as  the  exercise  of  that  power  concerns  the  obligation  to  take  the  oath  which  we  have 
prescribed  for  permission  to  practice  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States.  The  Senate  will  remember  that  the  same 
oath  which  we  take  here  every  lawyer  is  required  to  take  before  he  can  practice  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States. 
The  validity  of  that  act,  as  far  as  counsel  is  concerned,  was  one  of  the  questions  which  were  argued  and  reargued 
by  direction  of  the  court  at  the  last  term;  and  as  the  two  gentlemen  who  applied  to  practice  without  taking  the  oath 
had  been  pardoned  by  the  President,  another  question  was  argued,  whether  the  effect  of  the  pardon  was  not  to 
exempt  them  from  the  obligation  to  take  the  oath,  and  upon  that  question,  I have  reason  to  believe,  the  Supreme 
Court  was  divided.  Certainly,  from  all  accounts,  four  of  the  judges  thought  that  the  pardon  did  operate  as  an 
exemption,  and  one  doubted;  and  the  question  is  now  held  under  advisement,  to  be  settled  the  one  way  or  the 
other  when  the  Supreme  Court  meets;  but  the  authorities  cited  — I have  not  them  in  my  memory  exactly  — went 
very  far,  as  I thought,  to  prove  that  the  operation  of  the  pardon  was  to  clear  the  party  pardoned  from  the  obligation 
to  take  that  oath;  and  that  upon  the  ground  that  the  oath  itself  excluding  a party  from  the  privilege  of  practicing  in 
the  courts  of  the  United  States  was  in  the  nature  of  a penalty. 

Mr.  HOWE.  Mr.  President — 

Mr.  GRIMES.  Let  me  say  one  word. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  All  this  is  in  my  speech. 

Mr.  HOWE.  I wish  the  Senator  from  Maryland,  as  he  was  giving  us  the  state  of  the  authorities  on  this 
question,  would  tell  us  whether  he  knows  of  any  authority  which  has  gone  to  the  extent  of  declaring  that  either  an 
amnesty  or  a pardon  can  impose  any  limitation  upon  the  power  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  through  an 
amendment  of  their  Constitution  to  fix  the  qualifications  of  officers. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  That  is  not  the  question  to  which  I spoke;  it  is  quite  another  inquiry.  I was  speaking  of  the 
operation  of  a statute. 

Mr.  HOWE.  But  it  is  the  question  which  the  Senator  from  Maine  was  suggesting. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  The  Senator  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  Howe]  has  hit  at  the  very  suggestion  which  I was  about  to 
make.  It  may  be,  and  probably  is,  that  in  the  case  put  by  the  Senator  from  Maryland,  where  the  disability  to  hold 
future  office  was  attached  to  the  commission  of  a crime  which  had  been  proved  against  the  party,  that  would  be 
regarded  as  a part  of  the  penalty;  but  the  fallacy  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  DOOLITTLE]  is,  that  he 
assumes  that  this  disability  embodied  in  the  third  section  is  as  a penalty  for  an  offense  committed.  It  is  intended  as 
a prevention  against  the  future  commission  of  offenses,  the  presumption  being  fair  and  legitimate  that  the  man 
who  has  once  violated  his  oath  will  be  more  liable  to  violate  his  fealty  to  the  Government  in  the  future. 


72 


Mr.  MORRILL.  Before  the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin  proceeds,  I trust  he  will  allow  me  a moment  as 
I seem  to  have  been  misunderstood.  I did  not  intend  to  interrupt  the  line  of  his  remarks;  but  I did  intend  to  bring  to 
his  mind  the  question  whether  he  recognized  what  I regard  as  an  obvious  distinction  between  the  penalty  which 
the  State  affixes  to  a crime  and  that  disability  which  the  State  imposes  and  has  the  right  to  impose  against  persons 
whom  it  does  not  choose  to  intrust  with  official  station.  That  was  the  distinction,  and  I wished  to  see  if  the 
honorable  Senator  recognized  it. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  question  of  the  effect  of  the  pardon  upon  men  who  have  been  convicted  of  offenses  is 
pretty  well  understood  by  all  who  are  familiar  with  judicial  proceedings.  We  all  know  that  if  a man  is  convicted  of 
felony  a full  pardon  restores  him  to  his  civil  rights.  He  may  be  pardoned  on  condition  that  he  shall  not  be  restored 
to  his  civil  rights;  and  if  the  pardon  expresses  that  condition  it  is  good.  He  may  be  pardoned  out  of  the  State  prison 
on  the  condition  that  he  shall  leave  the  State.  He  may  be  pardoned  out  on  the  condition  that  he  shall  not  be 
restored  to  his  civil  rights  as  a citizen,  his  right  to  vote  and  hold  office.  But  when  an  unlimited,  unconditional 
pardon  is  given  it  covers  the  whole  ground.  The  question  in  regard  to  lawyers  is  altogether  a different  case  from 
the  case  of  a man  who  has  committed  an  offense,  because  to  practice  law  is  the  lawyer's  business,  his  profession, 
he  lives  by  it,  and  to  take  it  from  him  is  to  deprive  him  of  a valuable  thing.  The  other  is  a question  which  goes  to 
disability  as  to  civil  rights  growing  out  of  the  commission  of  a crime. 

I have  said,  Mr.  President,  that  Mr.  Lincoln's  proclamation  specified  certain  persons  that  were  excepted  from 
the  operation  of  the  amnesty  which  he  granted.  Mr.  Johnson  after  he  became  President,  on  the  29th  of  May,  1865, 
in  pursuance  of  the  statute  which  I have  read,  and  which  gave  him  full  authority  to  act  in  the  case  and  to  specify 
the  terms  and  conditions  upon  which  amnesty  and  pardon  should  be  given,  issued  a proclamation  in  which  he 
used  the  following  language: 

"Whereas  the  President  of  the  United  States,  on  the  8th  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1863,  and  on  the  26th 
day  of  March,  A.  D.  1864,  did,  with  the  object  to,  suppress  the  existing  rebellion,  to  induce  all  persons  to 
return  to  their  loyalty,  and  to  restore  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  issue  proclamations  offering 
amnesty’  and  pardon  to  certain  persons  who  had  directly  or  by  implication  participated  in  the  said 
rebellion;  and  whereas  many  persons  who  had  so  engaged  in  said  rebellion  have,  since  the  issuance  of 
said  proclamations;  failed  or  neglected  to  take  the  benefits  offered  thereby;  and  whereas  many  persons 
who  have  been  justly  deprived  of  all  claim  to  amnesty  and  pardon  thereunder,  by  reason  of  their 
participation  directly  or  by  implication  in  said  rebellion,  and  continued  hostility  to  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  since  the  date  of  said  proclamation,  now  desire  to  apply  for  and  obtain  amnesty  and 
pardon: 

"To  the  end,  therefore,  that  the  authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  may  be  restored,  and 
that  peace,  order,  and  freedom  may  be  established,  I,  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States,  do 
proclaim  and  declare  that  I hereby  grant  to  all  persons  who  have,  directly  or  indirectly,  participated  in 
the  existing  rebellion,  except  as  hereinafter  excepted,  amnesty > and  pardon,  with  restoration  of  all  rights 
of property,  except  as  to  slaves,  and  except  in  cases  where  legal  proceedings,  under  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  providing  for  the  confiscation  of property  of persons  engaged  in  rebellion,  have  been 
instituted;  but  upon  the  condition,  nevertheless,  that  every  such  person  shall  take  and  subscribe  the 
following  oath,  (or  affirmation,)  and  thenceforward  keep  and  maintain  said  oath  inviolate;  and  which 
oath  shall  be  registered  for  permanent  preservation,  and  shall  be  of  the  tenor  and  effect  following,  to  wit: 

I, do  solemnly  swear,  (or  affirm,)  in  presence  of  Almighty  God,  that  I will 

henceforth  faithfully  support,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  the  Union  of 
the  States  thereunder:  and  that  I will  in  like  manner  abide  by  and  faithfully  support  all  laws  and 
proclamations  which  have  been  made  during  the  existing  rebellion  with  reference  to  the  emancipation  of 
slaves.  So  help  me  God. ' " 

Mr.  President,  the  question  is  sometimes  asked,  where  did  Mr.  Johnson,  as  President,  get  the  power  to 
prescribe  any  such  condition  as  this?  Here  is  the  statute,  in  the  twelfth  volume  of  the  Statutes-at-Large,  page  592, 
in  which  Congress  in  express  terms  declared  that  he  should  have  power  to  grant  pardon  and  amnesty  "with  such 
exceptions,  and  at  such  time,  and  on  such  conditions  as  he  may  deem  expedient  for  the  public  welfare."  He 
deemed  it  expedient  for  the  public  welfare,  in  granting  this  pardon  and  amnesty,  to  require  of  those  who  accepted 
it  that  they  should  take  that  oath.  He  had  authority,  under  the  statute,  to  prescribe  it  as  one  of  the  conditions  of  the 
amnesty  granted;  and  the  oath  is,  that  henceforth  they  will  faithfully  support  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  the  Union  of 


73 


1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2917 

the  States  thereunder,  and  that  they  will  in  like  manner  abide  by  and  faithfully  support  all  laws  and  proclamations 
which  have  been  made  during  the  existing  rebellion  with  reference  to  the  emancipation  of  slaves.  There  is  where 
he  got  the  power.  At  all  events,  if  there  were  any  doubt  about  his  having  the  power  under  the  language  of  the 
Constitution  itself,  there  is  an  authority  given  by  Congress  to  him  to  say  that  if  the  men  who  had  been  engaged  in 
the  rebellion  would  take  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  henceforth,  and  to  support  the  proclamations 
emancipating  slaves,  they  should  have  pardon.  Sir,  in  addition  to  that  oath  he  went  further  and  put  into  the  very 
pardons  themselves  which  were  granted  to  the  individuals,  terms  and  conditions  there  expressed. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  Mr.  President— 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I hope  the  Senator  from  Delaware  will  not  interrupt  me.  I have  been  very  much 
interrupted,  and  have  had  three  or  four  speeches  interjected  into  my  speech  now.  It  costs  too  much  to  print  a 
speech  with  the  speeches  of  others  in  it.  Mr.  Johnson,  in  his  proclamation  from  which  I have  read,  specified  the 
exceptions,  namely: 

"The  following  classes  of persons  are  excepted  from  the  benefits  of  this  proclamation:  first,  all  who 
are  or  shall  have  been  pretended  civil  or  diplomatic  officers  or  otherwise  domestic  or  foreign  agents  of 
the  pretended  government;  second,  all  who  left  judicial  stations  under  the  United  States  to  aid  the 
rebellion;  third,  all  who  shall  have  been  military  or  naval  officers  of  said  pretended  confederate 
government  above  the  rank  of  colonel  in  the  army  or  lieutenant  in  the  navy;  fourth,  all  who  left  seats  in 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  to  aid  the  rebellion;  fifth,  all  who  resigned  or  tendered  resignations  of 
their  commissions  in  the  Army  or  Navy  of  the  United  States  to  evade  duty  in  resisting  the  rebellion;  sixth, 
all  who  have  engaged  in  any  way  in  treating  otherwise  than  lawfully  as  prisoners  of  war  persons  found  in 
the  United  States  service  as  officers,  soldier,  seamen,  or  in  other  capacities;  seventh,  all  persons  who 
have  been  or  are  absentees  from  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the  rebellion;  eighth,  all 
military  and  naval  officers  in  the  rebel  service  who  were  educated  by  the  Government  in  the  Military’ 
Academy  at  West  Point  or  the  United  States  Naval  Academy;  ninth,  all  persons  who  held  the  pretended 
offices  of  Governors  of  States  in  insurrection  against  the  United  States;  tenth,  all  persons  who  left  their 
homes  within  the  jurisdiction  and  protection  of  the  United  States,  and  passed  beyond  the  Federal  military 
lines  into  the  pretended  confederate  States  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the  rebellion;  eleventh,  all  persons 
who  have  been  engaged  in  the  destruction  of  the  commerce  of  the  United  Sta  tes  upon  the  high  seas,  and 
all  persons  who  have  made  raids  into  the  United  States  from  Canada,  or  been  engaged  in  destroying  the 
commerce  of  the  United  States  upon  the  lakes  and  rivers  that  separate  the  British  Provinces  from  the 
United  States;  twelfth,  all  persons  who,  at  the  time  when  they  seek  to  obtain  the  benefits  hereof  by  taking 
the  oath  herein  prescribed,  are  in  military,  naval,  or  civil  confinement  or  custody,  or  under  bonds  of  the 
civil,  military,  or  naval  authorities  or  agents  of  the  United  States  as  prisoners  of  war , or  persons  detained 
for  offenses  of  any  kind,  either  before  or  after  conviction;  thirteenth,  all  persons  who  have  voluntarily 
participated  in  said  rebellion,  and  the  estimated  value  of  whose  taxable  property  is  over  twenty  thousand 
dollars;  fourteenth,  all  persons  who  have  taken  the  oath  of  amnesty  as  prescribed  in  the  President's 
proclamation  of  December  8,  A.  D.  1863,  or  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
since  the  date  of  said  proclamation  and  who  have  not  thenceforv’ard  kept  and  maintained  the  same 
inviolate:  Provided,  That  special  application  may  be  made  to  the  President  for  pardon  by  any  person 
belonging  to  the  excepted  classes;  and  such  clemency  will  be  liberally  extended  as  may  be  consistent  with 
the  facts  of  the  case  and  the  peace  and  dignity  of  the  United  States. " 

These  were  the  terms  of  amnesty  and  pardon  which  were  proclaimed  by  the  President,  in  pursuance  of  the 
express  statute  passed  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  Now,  sir,  this  amendment  proposed  to  the 
Constitution  embraces  large  numbers  of  persons  to  whom  pardon  and  amnesty  have  already  been  given.  I know  it 
may  be  said  that  by  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  is  the  supreme  law  of  the  land, 
you  can  annul  all  existing  rights.  You  could,  perhaps,  by  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
enact  a provision  which  would  deprive  individual  citizens  of  their  property,  and  vest  the  whole  of  it  in  the 
government  of  a State  or  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States;  you  might,  perhaps,  by  a constitutional 
amendment,  pass  a bill  of  attainder  by  which  certain  men  should  be  sentenced  to  death  and  to  corruption  of  blood; 
but,  sir,  would  it  be  right?  That  is  the  question. 

Where  men  in  good  faith  have  taken  this  oath  and  accepted  the  terms  of  this  amnesty  and  pardon,  is  it  right  to 
undertake,  by  a constitutional  amendment,  to  rob  them  of  this  vested  right?  Sir,  I have  never  been  taught  to 
believe  that  might  was  right,  or  that  such  a provision  would  be  right  because  we  had  the  power  to  pass  it.  I 


74 


maintain  that  good  faith,  the  good  faith  of  this  Government  which  was  pledged  by  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  President  acting  under  the  authority  of  Congress,  requires  us  not  to  undertake  to  destroy  or  take 
away  the  rights  which  we  ourselves  have  vested.  Our  honor  is  involved  in  it,  and  we  cannot,  as  honorable  men,  it 
seems  to  me,  undertake  to  annul  what  we  ourselves  have  given  and  they  have  accepted  in  good  faith. 

While  upon  this  subject  of  pardons,  as  so  much  has  been  said  from  time  to  time  of  the  numbers  of  pardons 
that  have  been  granted,  I beg  leave  to  state  from  a paper  which  I hold  in  my  hand,  furnished  to  me,  and  which  I 
believe  to  be  correct,  that  there  still  remain  unpardoned,  liable  to  trial  and  to  conviction  and  punishment  among 
the  chief  leaders  of  the  rebellion,  one  hundred  and  thirty  major  and  brigadier  generals,  eighty-eight  members  of 
the  confederate  congress,  so  called,  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  ex-United  States  Army  officers,  and  one  hundred 
and  twenty-two  ex-United  States  Navy  officers,  who  left  our  service  to  join  the  rebellion,  and  of  the  prominent 
rebel  officials,  like  cabinet  officers  and  governors  of  States,  thirty-seven.  In  all  five  hundred  and  thirty- five  of 
these  principal  officers  remain  unpardoned.  They  are  in  the  hands  of  the  law,  liable  to  be  tried,  certainly  all  the 
civilians  at  least.  As  to  major  generals  and  brigadier  generals  who  surrendered,  the  terms  of  the  surrender  may 
control  the  good  faith  of  the  United  States  on  the  question  of  their  trial,  conviction,  and  punishment. 

Mr.  President,  to  this  amendment  I object  also  because  it  assumes  on  the  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  to  fix  the  qualifications  of  those  officers  who  hold  offices  under  the  State  governments.  If  it  were  confined 
to  officers  under  the  United  States,  to  Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress,  and  to  all  persons  holding  office 
under  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  I could  well  see  the  propriety  of  the  United  States  prescribing  the 
qualifications  of  their  own  officers.  But  when  you  go  beyond  that  and  undertake  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  to  proscribe  the  qualifications  of  officers  under  the  laws  and  constitutions  of  the  States,  it  seems  to  me  you 
are  interfering  with  a question  which  belongs  to  the  people  of  the  States.  In  the  States  of  Tennessee,  Missouri, 
Maryland,  and  West  Virginia  the  people  have  assumed  to  pass  upon  the  question  for  themselves.  They  prescribe 
time  qualifications  of  those  who  shall  hold  offices  under  their  State  governments.  I think  that  is  a matter  which 
belongs  to  the  people  of  the  States. 

I stated  yesterday  that  in  my  judgment  one  of  the  great  dangers  to  be  apprehended  from  inserting  this 
proposition  as  a part  of  the  constitutional  amendment  to  be  submitted  would  be  to  prevent  the  adoption  of  the 
residue  of  the  amendment,  for  I understand  this  proposition  to  be  to  submit  all  these  sections  together  as  one 
amendment,  although  there  are  five  or  six  sections,  the  subjects-matter  of  which  are  entirely  distinct.  The 
proposition  seems  to  be  to  submit  them  all  together,  so  that  if  there  is  one  section  which  three  fourths  of  the  States 
refuse  to  sanction,  all  will  be  lost.  I think  that  certainly  if  this  amendment  is  to  be  pressed  in  its  present  form  each 
section  should  be  submitted  in  so  many  distinct  and  independent  articles  so  that  if  any  article  were  adopted  by 
three  fourths  of  the  States,  that  article  could  become  a part  of  the  Constitution.  For  instance,  that  article  which 
forbids  the  assumption  of  the  rebel  debt  and  that  article  on  the  subject  of  the  basis  of  representation  might  be 
adopted,  when  this,  from  the  form  in  which  it  stands,  would  not  be  able  to  command  the  assent  or  ratification  of 
three  fourths  of  the  States,  and  therefore  all  might  be  lost. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  I confess  for  one  that  if  constitutional  amendments  are  to  be  submitted  I desire  that  they 
should  be  submitted  in  such  a form  that  they  will  be  adopted.  I want  this  thing  closed  up,  not  kept  open  forever.  If 
these  amendments  are  submitted  in  such  form  as  not  to  receive  the  sanction  of  three  fourths  of  the  States,  where 
are  we?  Still  in  a state  of  quasi  war.  I think  that  this  clause  which  is  now  proposed  to  be  inserted  in  the 
amendment,  instead  of  tending  to  reconstruction  or  restoration,  has  a tendency  to  obstruct  the  very  thing  at  which 
all  aim  or  should  aim. 

I am  just  as  liable  to  be  mistaken  as  any  other  person;  but  it  is  my  deliberate  opinion  that  if  on  the  first  day  of 
this  session  we  had  admitted  into  both  Houses  of  Congress  those  gentlemen  who  came  here  and  who  were 
prepared  in  good  faith  to  take  the  oath  which  we  require  to  be  taken,  we  should  this  day  be  in  a much  better 
condition  than  we  are  now.  I believe  that  if  these  men  who  could  take  the  oath  had  been  admitted,  and  those  who 
could  not  take  it  had  been  sent  home,  the  people  of  those  States  would  have  found  men  who  would  take  the  oath, 
there  would  have  been  Representatives  from  many,  if  not  all,  of  the  States,  by  this  time,  and  we  should  have 
presented  the  spectacle  of  a united  people,  the  United  States,  not  the  disunited  States,  not  a condition  of  quasi  war, 
a moral  warfare,  a condition  in  which  we  hear  from  one  end  of  the  session  almost  to  the  other  continual 
denunciation  and  vituperation,  and  which  does  not  tend  to  peace,  does  not  tend  to  restoration  or  the  harmony  of 
the  States. 

I believe,  sir,  that  these  men  would  have  been  able  in  all  these  States  to  have  built  up  a powerful  party  to 
support  them  if  we  had  taken  them  by  the  hand,  countenanced  them,  and  given  them  the  moral  support  of 
Congress  and  of  the  Government.  But  by  our  treating  them  as  if  they  were  like  rebels  themselves  we  discourage 


75 


them  and  discourage  the  men  who  stood  with  them.  I have  no  doubt  of  another  thing,  that  if  this  day  the 
Representatives  from  all  these  States  who  could  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  were  in  Congress,  speaking  the  voice 
of  a united  people  to  the  civilized  world,  our  bonds  would  stand  at  ten  per  cent  higher  than  they  do  today.  1 have 
no  doubt  of  another  thing,  that  had  all  these  States  been  represented  by  loyal  men  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance, 
joining  with  us  heart  and  hand  to  speak  the  united  voice  of  the  American  people,  Maximilian  would  have  left 
Mexico  before  now. 

Sir,  did  you  not  read  the  speech  of  Roebuck  in  the  British  Parliament  the  other  day,  the  man  who  from  the 
beginning  hoped  for  the  dissolution  of  the  Union,  labored  for  it,  denounced  the  English  Government  for  not 
interfering  to  aid  the  South  to  dissolve  the  Union? 

Mr.  CONNESS.  I believe,  if  the  Senator  will  permit  me  to  say  it,  that  he  uses  the  term,  applied  to  our  country, 
of  "disunited  States."  I think  he  does. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I say  that  is  the  position  in  which  you  place  us  and  have  endeavored  to  place  us  from  the 
beginning  and  from  before  the  beginning  of  this  Congress,  while  1 have  struggled  to  place  us  in  the  position  of  the 
United  States,  speaking  one  voice,  rallying  under  the  same  flag;  and  I repeat  it  here,  without  twenty- five  stars  on 
it,  either.  Our  national  salute  is  thirty-six  guns,  not  twenty- five;  our  flag  bears  thirty-six  stars,  the  representatives 
of  thirty-six  States  of  the  Union,  not  twenty-five.  And,  sir,  placed  in  that  position,  how  much  better  should  we 
stand  before  the  nations  of  the  earth.  Roebuck  would  not  rise  in  Parliament  to  say,  "Wait  a little  longer;  the  war  is 
not  yet  over;  the  States  are  still  separated;  they  are  denouncing  each  other;  there  is  danger  of  a new  civil  war 
breaking  out." 

Mr.  President,  I say,  as  I said  before,  that  I claim  no  more  weight  for  my  opinion  than  belongs  to  any  other 
person;  but  this  is  the  light  in  which  I look  upon  the  situation.  This 

2918 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  31, 

is  the  danger  which  is  impending  over  us  now,  that  we  are  endeavoring  to  put  into  this  constitutional  amendment 
that  which,  instead  of  tending  to  peace,  tends  to  obstruction,  tends  not  to  restore  but  to  keep  separated. 

I had  no  intention  of  detaining  the  Senate  at  so  much  length;  but  1 wish  to  move  an  amendment  to  this 
proposition.  After  the  words  "shall  have"  and  before  the  words  "engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion,"  in  line 
thirty-seven,  I move  to  insert  the  word  "voluntarily."  I shall  also  propose  in  the  same  section,  after  the  word 
"thereof  and  before  the  word  "but,"  in  line  thirty-nine,  to  insert  "excepting  those  who  have  duly  received  pardon 
and  amnesty  under  the  Constitution  and  laws,  and  will  take  such  oath  as  shall  be  required  by  law."  My  first 
amendment  is  to  insert  the  word  "voluntarily,"  and  on  that  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  Mr.  President,  1 do  not  propose  to  debate  at  this  time  the  subject  of  the  proposed  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States;  but  I will  make  a single  remark  in  support  of  the  view  taken  by  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin  in  relation  to  his  proposition  to  exempt  from  the  effect  of  the  amendment  now 
pending  all  the  persons  who  were  forced  involuntarily  into  the  confederate  service.  I am  somewhat  surprised  that 
a proposition  so  just,  so  humane,  and  so  politic  as  that  should  not  receive  the  unanimous  sanction  of  the  Senate. 
We  all  know  that  coercion  and  a power  of  compulsion  to  do  a criminal  act,  which  cannot  be  resisted  by  the  party 
who  is  guilty  of  the  act,  exempts  from  culpability  and  punishment.  If  that  be  a true  principle  in  relation  to  crimes 
that  strike  at  the  peace  and  welfare  of  society,  and  which  crimes  are  supposed,  and  in  fact  do  generally,  import  a 
high  degree  of  moral  tuipitude,  how  much  more  forcibly  ought  such  a principle  to  be  applicable  to  this  proposed 
amendment  to  the  Constitution.  We  know,  as  a matter  of  public  history,  that  in  some  of  the  confederate  States 
there  was  a universal  conscription  of  every  man  who  could  carry  a gun.  In  one  of  those  States,  at  least,  it  swept 
through  all  classes,  from  boys  of  sixteen  to  men  of  sixty  years  of  age.  These  men  were  not  allowed  to  choose 
whether  or  not  they  would  enter  into  the  camp  and  into  the  army  of  the  rebellion.  The  whole  country  was  hunted 
over  to  find  every  man  who  was  capable  of  bearing  arms,  and,  without  regard  to  his  own  judgment  or  his  own 
disposition  to  enter  into  the  rebellion  or  to  keep  out  of  it,  he  was  forced  by  a resistless  power  to  become  a 
conscript  in  the  rebel  army.  There  were  feeble  old  men  and  immature  boys  who  were  in  great  numbers  thus  forced 
into  the  army  of  the  confederate  States.  Is  there  anything  of  justice,  much  less  of  policy  and  statesmanship,  that 
requires  that  all  those  soldiers  of  the  rebel  army  should  be  inexorably  punished?  Notwithstanding  the  position 
assumed  by  the  Senator  from  Illinois,  that  a disqualification  for  office  is  no  punishment,  I maintain  that  it  is  a 
punishment,  and  a grievous  punishment,  and  such  as  a great  and  generous  nation,  or  the  representatives  of  a great 
and  magnanimous  people  ought  not  to  impose  upon  such  a number  of  persons.  I suppose  that  if  the  honorable 
Senator  from  Illinois  himself  was  to  come  in  a class,  in  the  form  of  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  that  would 


76 


exclude  him  during  his  lifetime  from  office,  he  would  regard  it  as  some  punishment.  It  is  punishment,  and 
punishment  of  the  most  grievous  and  dishonoring  character,  for  a man  to  be  excluded  from  taking  part  in  the 
Government  of  his  country  by  filling  such  an  office  as  those  authorized  to  fill  them  might  call  him  to  the 
discharge  of  the  duties  of. 

But,  Mr.  President,  there  is  another  idea  connected  with  this  subject  that  has  been  forced  on  my  mind.  We 
know  from  the  public  prints  and  the  history  of  the  rebellion  that  late  in  the  war  about  one  third  of  the  armies  of  the 
rebels  deserted  and  abandoned  their  camps  and  their  banner.  That  was  an  enormous  desertion,  and  it  could  only 
have  resulted  from  the  fact  that  the  greater  proportion  of  them  were  forced  into  the  service  and  were  required  to 
fight  for  a cause  against  which  they  were  opposed  in  principle  and  sentiment  and  if  left  to  their  own  free  will 
would  never  have  entered.  This  proscriptive  amendment  is  to  operate  inexorably  upon  those  who  willed  to  go  into 
the  confederate  service  as  well  as  those  who  were  involuntarily,  and  by  a force  which  was  resistless  by  them, 
compelled  to  go  into  it.  It  embraces  and  proscribes  during  their  lifetime  those  who  were  involuntarily  forced  into 
the  service  and  who  abandoned  it  and  deserted  it  on  the  first  opportunity,  as  well  as  those  who  went  into  it  with  a 
free  and  deliberate  will,  and  continued  in  it  to  the  end.  In  the  language  of  the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin, 
what  will  a civilized  world  think  of  the  justice  and  humanity,  much  less  of  the  policy,  of  such  a proscription  as 
this?  If  the  object  of  its  friends  was  to  prevent  perpetual  reunion  and  a return  by  the  rebel  States  to  loyalty  and  to 
true  fealty  to  this  Government,  it  seems  to  me  this  would  be  one  of  the  most  effective  measures  that  they  could 
devise  to  produce  such  a state  of  things. 

I rose,  Mr.  President,  not  to  enter  into  this  debate,  which  I expect  to  do  at  a later  period  of  it,  but  simply  to 
urge  this  single  consideration  in  support  of  the  humane  and  just  and  statesmanlike  proposition  that  the  honorable 
Senator  from  Wisconsin  has  offered  as  an  amendment  to  this  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  to  the 
Constitution. 

Mr.  WILLEY.  Mr.  President,  it  is  a matter  of  indifference  to  me  whether  the  amendment  proposed  by  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin  be  adopted  or  not.  My  impression  is  that  if  it  should  be  incorporated  into  the 
proposed  constitutional  amendment  it  will  emasculate  it  pretty  effectually,  and  that  the  practical  result  will  be  that 
you  will  find  in  the  end  very  few  individuals  who  ever  entered  into  the  rebellion  voluntarily.  A few  of  the  more 
prominent,  of  course,  could  not  escape;  but  it  would  be  almost  impossible  to  prove  in  the  southern  States,  where 
there  would  be  a general  disposition  to  evade  the  fact,  that  any  person  who  has  not  been  very  prominently 
engaged  in  the  rebellion  had  ever  entered  into  it  voluntarily.  Indeed,  if  I understand  the  argument  or  affidavit  of 
Mr.  Stephens,  made  before  the  committee  of  fifteen,  I take  it  that  his  plea  is  that  he  never  entered  into  the 
rebellion  voluntarily. 

But,  sir,  I did  not  rise  so  much  to  say  anything  upon  the  amendment  offered  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  as 
to  reply  to  the  argument  of  the  Senator  from  Kentucky,  which  is  but  a reiteration  of  the  argument  of  the  Senator 
from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  Cowan]  the  other  day,  and  of  the  repeated  arguments  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin, 

[Mr.  Doolittle]  that  this  amendment  is  vindictive  in  its  character;  that  it  is  ex  post  facto  in  its  nature;  that  it  is 
designed  as  a punishment  for  the  crime  of  treason.  I utterly  deny  that  such  is  the  philosophy  of  the  amendment,  or 
that  such  can  be  said  properly  to  be  the  intention  of  the  amendment.  It  may,  in  its  results,  operate  as  a punishment, 
as  an  odium,  as  a disgrace  upon  the  parties  to  whom  it  shall  apply;  but,  sir,  what  is  the  purpose  of  this 
amendment?  I will  state  what  I understand  to  be  its  purpose.  It  is  not  to  punish  the  men  who  engaged  in  the 
rebellion  for  the  crime  which  they  have  committed;  the  law  in  that  respect  is  ample  now;  but,  not  being  penal  in 
its  character,  it  is  precautionary.  It  looks  not  to  the  past,  but  it  has  reference,  as  I understand  it,  wholly  to  the 
future.  It  is  a measure  of  self-defense.  It  is  designed  to  prevent  a repetition  of  treason  by  these  men,  and  being  a 
permanent  provision  of  the  Constitution,  it  is  intended  to  operate  as  a preventive  of  treason  hereafter  by  holding 
out  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  that  such  will  be  the  penalty  of  the  offense  if  they  dare  to  commit  it.  It  is 
therefore  not  a measure  of  punishment,  but  a measure  of  self-defense;  and  the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin 
was,  in  point  of  fact,  driven  to  that  conclusion  at  last  by  the  interrogatory  propounded  to  him  by  his  colleague;  and 
then  he  asked,  in  consideration  of  the  amnesty  proclaimed  by  Mr.  Johnson  and  of  the  legislation  of  Congress  on 
that  subject,  would  it  be  just,  would  it  be  right  to  incorporate  such  a provision  as  this  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  excluding  these  men  hereafter  forever  from  holding  office? 

Now,  sir,  is  it  right?  The  duty  of  the  Government  and  the  citizen  is  reciprocal;  the  obligation  is  mutual.  The 
Government  owes  to  its  citizen  protection;  the  citizen  owes  to  the  Government  obedience  and  support;  and  I 
demand  to  know  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  or  any  other  Senator,  whether  there  is  in  the  annals  of  history  the 
case  of  a Government  so  benign  as  has  been  that  of  the  United  States,  and  where  the  obligation  on  the  part  of  the 
Government  has  been  so  perfectly  performed  and  so  adequately  extended?  Do  Senators  pretend  to  say  that  the 


77 


men  disqualified  by  the  proposed  amendment  rebelled  because  they  had  any  just  cause  to  rebel,  any  just  cause  of 
complaint  on  the  part  of  the  Government;  that  it  had  failed  to  afford  them  the  protection  that  was  due  from  the 
Government  to  them?  Do  Senators  pretend  to  say  that  there  was  the  shadow  of  a pretext  to  justify  these  men  in 
going  into  the  rebellion? 

Then,  sir,  if  they  cannot  answer  these  interrogatories  in  the  affirmative,  as  I know  they  cannot,  and  will  not 
dare  to  do  so,  how  does  the  case  stand?  Here  was  the  Federal  Government  extending  to  these  men  ample 
protection.  What  did  they  do?  Yield  to  the  Government  the  support  that  was  due  from  them  to  the  Government? 
No,  sir;  not  only  did  they  withhold  support  from  the  Government,  but  they  drew  the  sword  to  destroy  it.  And  now, 
sir,  the  proposition  is,  shall  these  men,  who  have  thus  forfeited  their  allegiance  and  shown  how  unfaithful  they 
could  be  to  the  most  benign  Government  in  the  world,  be  allowed  again  to  become  the  depositories  of  the  political 
power  of  the  United  States,  the  custodians  and  executors  of  our  laws  and  liberties?  Would  there  be  any  justice  or 
any  propriety  in  allowing  men  to  be  again  introduced  into  the  Government  who  have,  under  such  circumstances  as 
these,  shown  themselves  to  be  so  faithless  to  their  trust?  That  is  the  question;  and  looking  to  the  future  peace  and 
security  of  this  country,  I ask  whether  it  would  be  just  or  right  to  allow  men  who  have  thus  proven  themselves 
faithless  to  be  again  intrusted  with  the  political  power  of  the  State.  I think  not;  and  upon  that  ground  I think  this 
exclusion  is  wise,  is  just,  is  charitable,  and  is  Christian,  and  that  we  would  he  faithless  to  our  trust  if  we  allowed 
the  interests  of  the  country  and  its  future  peace  and  welfare  to  be  again  disturbed  by  men  who  have  shown 
themselves  thus  faithless  in  the  past.  And,  sir,  it  does  seem  to  me  that  there  is  a degree  of  presumption  in  men  who 
have  hardly  yet  washed  their  hands  of  the  blood  of  our  fellow-citizens  that  they  have  shed  in  their  insane  efforts  to 
destroy  this  Government,  coming  here  and  clamoring  at  the  door  of  Congress  again  for  the  very  political  power 
which  they  have  hitherto  used  for  the  destruction  of  this  Government. 

You  may  say  they  will  do  us  no  harm  by  being  again  allowed  to  hold  office.  How  was  it  in  the  origin  of  our 
troubles?  How  was  it  when  these  men  were  in  office  before  the  rebellion  commenced?  How  did  they  use  the 
power  that  was  intrusted  to  them?  I answer,  by  sending  our  vessels  away  from  our  shores;  by  transferring  our 
arms  from  the  North  to  the  South  and  by  depleting  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States  by  preconcerted 
arrangements,  so  that  when  the  rebellion  should  be  precipitated  upon  the  country  the  power  of  the  Federal 
Government  would  he  crippled  and  to  a great  extent  destroyed.  Shall  we  again  trust  men  of  this  character,  who, 
while  acting  under  the  obligation  of  the  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  thus  betrayed  their 
country  and  betrayed  their  trust? 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2919 

I hope,  sir,  that  we  shall  bear  no  more  outcry  about  the  injustice,  the  inhumanity,  and  the  want  of  Christian 
spirit  in  thus  incorporating  into  our  Constitution  precautionary  measures  that  will  forever  prohibit  these  unfaithful 
men  from  again  having  any  part  in  the  Government.  They  have  no  moral  right  to  it;  they  have  forfeited  it  by  their 
past  conduct.  If,  hereafter,  they  shall  show  works  meet  for  repentance,  and  that  they  are  to  be  relied  upon,  this 
provision  contains  within  it  the  means  by  which  the  disability  may  be  removed,  and  they  may  be  again  allowed  to 
participate  in  the  political  administration  of  the  Government. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I will  say  a word  in  notice  of  the  remarks  of  the  honorable  Senator  from  West  Virginia.  He  and 
myself  and  the  honorable  Senator  who  now  occupies  the  chair  [Mr.  Mums]  are  lawyers.  We  have  read  of  the 
atrocious  penal  code  of  England,  and  the  number  of  crimes  that  are  punishable  there  by  death  and  by 
transportation.  We  have  read  also  of  some  of  the  benignant  principles  of  law  that  characterize  the  administration 
of  the  penal  code  of  England;  and  among  those  principles  is  this:  it  is  better,  says  the  law,  that  ninety-nine  guilty 
men  shall  escape  punishment  than  that  one  innocent  man  shall  be  punished.  But  the  honorable  Senator,  in  the 
benignity  of  his  nature,  reverses  the  humane  spirit  of  that  maxim  of  the  law,  and  lest  some  men,  under  the  pretext 
of  having  been  involuntarily  forced  into  the  military  service  of  the  rebellion,  should  escape,  he  is  anxious  to  have 
them  all  punished,  guilty  and  innocent.  That  is  about  the  spirit  of  his  remarks.  In  the  administration  of  this  penal 
code  of  England,  as  it  has  been  transferred  to  the  United  States  and  to  all  the  States  of  America,  what  is  the 
instruction  rendered,  I suppose  by  yourself,  sir,  if  you  ever  presided  in  a criminal  court,  and  certainly  by  every 
judge  in  America  who  has  presided  in  a criminal  court? 

"If,  upon  a review  of  the  whole  case,  you  have  reasonable  doubt  of  the  guilt  of  the  accused  it  is  your 
duty  to  give  the  accused  the  benefit  of  that  doubt,  and  to  acquit. " 

Mr.  WILLEY.  The  honorable  Senator  will  allow  me  to  say  that  he  totally  misinterprets  my  remarks.  The  point 
of  my  remarks  was  to  show  that  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  party  was  not  the  matter  at  issue;  that  we  were  not 
trying  them  for  their  crimes,  but  we  were  providing  security  for  the  future  peace  of  the  country. 


78 


Mr.  DAVIS.  The  honorable  Senator  is  an  American  citizen;  he  is  a patriot;  he  is  a Senator;  and  in  addition  to 
that  he  is  a professor  of  the  Christian  religion,  a follower  of  the  lowly  and  humble  Redeemer,  whose  death  was 
given  to  expiate  the  sins  of  a fallen  and  a wicked  world.  What  is  the  spirit  that  is  taught  to  him  by  his  Great 
Teacher?  You  say  forgive  your  enemies;  you  say  turn  your  other  cheek  to  the  man  who  smites  you.  You  are 
taught  benevolence  and  philanthropy  and  forgiveness  by  the  precepts  of  the  religion  which  the  honorable  Senator 
professes  and  of  which,  I have  no  doubt,  he  is  a very  exemplary  member;  but  it  seems  to  me  that  he  forgot  all  the 
spirit  of  his  Christian  charity  and  faith  in  the  tenor  of  the  remarks  which  he  made. 

The  honorable  Senator  stated  another  principle  to  which  I fully  subscribe.  It  was  this:  that  the  duty  of 
protection  by  the  Government  and  the  duty  of  obedience  to  the  Government  are  mutual.  It  is  the  duty  of  the 
citizen  to  obey  the  law;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Government  to  protect  the  citizen  and  to  enable  him  to  perform  his 
obligation  to  obey  the  law.  Now,  sir,  what  has  been  the  condition  and  what  was  the  condition  of  things  at,  the 
commencement  of  this  rebellion?  In  the  State  of  Tennessee  there  were  two  issues  before  the  people  submitted  to 
the  aggregate  vote  of  the  State.  The  one  was  whether  the  State  would  call  a convention  even  to  consider  the 
subject  of  secession,  and  the  other  was  whether  the  State  would  secede.  On  the  first  issue  there  were  nearly  fifteen 
thousand  votes  of  a majority  of  the  people  of  the  State  of  Tennessee  against  the  calling  of  a convention;  and  upon 
the  question  of  secession  there  was  a majority  of  upward  of  fifty-six  thousand  votes  in  that  State  against  it.  How 
was  it  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  the  Senator's  own  State?  There  was  a large  majority  of  the  people  of  Virginia 
against  secession,  and  that  majority  was  demonstrated  by  an  actual  vote  at  the  polls  of  the  people.  Now,  apply  the 
principle  of  the  honorable  Senator.  Here  was  a majority  of  fifty-six  thousand  people  in  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and 
a majority  of  from  twelve  to  fifteen  thousand  loyal  people  in  his  own  State.  They  expressed  opposition  to 
secession  at  the  polls.  What  was  the  duty  and  the  obligation  of  the  Government,  according  to  the  honorable 
Senator's  own  maxim  and  according  to  the  universal  maxim  of  justice  and  humanity  as  between  governors  and 
governed?  These  people  were  anxious  to  adhere  to  the  Union,  to  perform  their  duties  loyally  as  citizens.  They 
expressed  that  disposition  and  purpose  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  and  in  the  State  of  Tennessee  by  an 
overwhelming  vote;  According  to  the  honorable  Senator's  maxim  — a principle  to  which  I yield  my  hearty  assent, 
and  to  which  no  just  and  humane  man  can  offer  a dissent  — the  Government  of  the  United  States  ought  to  have 
upheld,  supported,  and  protected  this  fifty-six  thousand  majority  in  the  State  of  Tennessee  in  their  wish  and 
puipose  to  adhere  to  the  Union;  and  so  of  the  Senator's  own  State.  Did  the  Government  of  the  Union  perform  its 
obligation  to  the  people? 

The  Senator  asks  triumphantly,  was  there  ever  a Government  in  the  world,  since  the  commencement  of  time, 
that  so  perfectly  and  fully  discharged  all  its  obligations  to  these  people  who  went  into  the  rebellion?  Sir,  I say  that 
at  that  great  crisis,  at  the  time  when  the  question  of  loyalty  and  disloyalty  was  to  be  effectively  and  finally 
decided,  the  Government  was  in  flagrant  default.  It  was  not  in  the  act  of  protecting  the  majorities  in  those  States 
and  the  people  in  the  other  southern  States  who  were  opposed  to  secession  in  their  position  of  fidelity  to  the 
Government.  None  of  the  honorable  Senator's  zeal,  none  of  his  eloquence,  none  of  his  vehemence  of  declamation 
against  these  rebels  can  shake  the  truth  of  that  position.  The  true  and  loyal  men  who  constituted  large  majorities  in 
many  of  the  southern  States  were  abandoned,  or  if  they  were  not  abandoned,  they  were  left  wholly  without 
defense  and  protection  by  the  Government  that  he  wants  now  to  oppress  them.  Sir,  I tell  the  honorable  Senator, 
and  it  is  the  truth  of  the  case,  that  before  the  Government  of  the  United  States  can  hold  these  men  rigorously  to  the 
charge  of  treason,  to  the  consequences  of  treason  and  rebellion,  to  its  forfeitures,  its  punishments,  and  disabilities, 
he  and  those  who  favor  such  a policy  ought  to  be  prepared  to  demonstrate  beyond  question  that  the  Government 
performed  its  duty  fully  and  effectively  toward  these  people.  That  cannot  be  done.  It  was  not  the  fact. 

Then,  I assume,  upon  the  gentleman's  own  principle  and  the  fair  deductions  from  it,  that  every  man  who  was 
willing  to  remain  faithful  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  provided  he  had  received  such  protection  and 
support  from  the  Government  as  would  have  enabled  him  to  maintain  that  position,  ought  to  come  under  the 
benefit  of  the  reservation,  the  exception  of  the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin.  If  there  is  any  doubt  in 
discriminating  the  guilty  from  the  innocent,  those  who  ought  to  receive  the  immunity  from  those  who  ought  not  to 
receive  it,  I,  to  save  the  innocent,  would  give  it  indefinitely  to  all,  just  as  the  benignant  principle  of  the  common 
law  of  England  declares  that  if  there  is  a doubt,  the  accused  shall  receive  the  benefit  of  the  doubt,  and  that  it  is 
better  for  ninety-nine  guilty  men  to  escape  than  that  one  innocent  man  should  be  punished. 

But,  Mr.  President,  I do  not  intend  at  this  time  to  enter  into  a discussion  on  this  subject.  I shall  avail  myself  of 
the  right  which  the  honorable  Senator  from  Wisconsin  said  he  would. 

At  a future  time,  in  the  progress  of  this  debate,  it  is  my  purpose  to  enter  into  it,  and  to  enter  into  it  with  more 
fullness  and  detail  of  principle  and  of  fact  than  I have  attempted  upon  the  present  occasion. 


79 


Mr.  SAULSBURY.  It  is  not  my  intention  now  to  enter  into  the  discussion  of  the  details  of  this  proposition.  I 
intend  to  do  so  before  the  debate  closes.  The  immediate  question  before  the  Senate,  as  1 understand,  is  to  insert 
after  the  words  "shall  have,"  in  the  thirty- seventh  line  of  this  third  section,  the  word  "voluntarily;"  so  that  it  will 
read: 

That  no  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice 
President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  under  any 
State,  who  having  previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United 
States,  or  as  a member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State  to 
support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  voluntarily  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion 
against  the  same,  &c. 

The  proposition  is  to  insert  the  word  "voluntarily."  It  is  objected  to,  I understand.  Upon  what  ground?  I should 
like  some  gentleman  to  answer  the  question,  upon  what  ground  do  Senators  object  to  the  insertion  of  the  word 
"voluntarily?"  If  am  compelled  to  do  a thing  against  my  will,  if  I cannot  avoid  it,  shall  my  involuntary  service  be 
imputed  to  me  as  a crime?  Sir,  has  not  the  spirit  of  vengeance  gone  far  enough?  Are  you  not  satisfied  with  visiting 
punishments  upon  voluntary  acts,  but  will  you  also  visit  them  upon  involuntary  and  unwilling  acts?  I read  in  the 
newspapers  that  we  live  in  the  nineteenth  century,  the  Christian  age,  illuminated  from  the  great  East;  that  we 
receive  our  instructions  in  religion,  morals,  trade,  and  everything  else  from  New  England  and  yet  one  of  these 
modem  doctrines  and  modern  teachings  is  this,  that  involuntary  acts  are  to  be  punished!  That  is  the  direct 
proposition  before  the  American  Senate;  and  when  an  amendment  is  seriously  offered  providing  that  men  who 
have  been  constrained  by  force  to  enter  into  what  you  call  the  "rebel"  service,  shall  be  exempted  from  criminality, 
a star  arises  in  the  East,  though  it  may  not  be  over  the  plains  of  Bethlehem,  and  though  it  may  not  be  heralded  by 
the  angelic  voices  which  sang  "peace  on  earth,  and  good-will  to  men,"  proclaiming,  "Though  you  may  have  been 
constrained  and  forced  to  enter  that  service,  yet  you  shall  be  punished."  That  is  the  enlightenment  of  the 
nineteenth  century!  That  is  Christian  sentiment  as  expounded  by  New  England! 

Mr.  President,  I am  surprised  at  my  friend  from  West  Virginia.  No  man  has  a greater  respect  for  him 
personally,  and  for  his  character  as  a Christian  gentleman,  than  myself.  I have  heard  him  upon  the  platform 
inculcating  the  precepts  of  the  Christian  religion.  I profess,  myself,  nothing  of  the  kind.  I only  wish  I possessed  it. 
But  he  advocates,  as  I understand,  not  only  that  a voluntary  criminal  act  shall  be  punished,  but  that  an  act  done 
involuntarily,  against  the  will  — that  is  the  meaning  of  it  — by  compulsion  and  per  force,  shall  be  visited 
criminally. 

Mr.  WILLEY.  No,  sir;  the  Senator  is  mistaken. 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  Explain  the  word  "voluntarily"  then,  which  is  the  word  it  is  proposed  to  insert. 

Mr.  WILLEY.  Does  the  Senator  ask  me  to  explain  it,  or  will  he  allow  me  to  explain  it? 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  Certainly. 

Mr.  WILLEY.  I wish  to  state,  Mr.  President,  most  distinctly,  that  I exclude  the  idea  of  punishment  utterly 
from  this  amendment.  It  is  not  the  philosophy  of  the  amendment;  it  is  not  the  principle  upon  which  it  is  founded.  I 
am  not  discussing  the  matter  whether  it  is  criminal  or  not.  I only  say  that  this  is  a precautionary,  not  a penal 
measure,  looking  to  the  future,  not  to  the  past;  but  that  in  looking  to  the  future,  and  in  providing  for  it,  it  is  very 
right  and  proper  to  look  to  the  past,  to  see  whether  we  may  trust  men  in  the  future  who  have  been  faithless  in  the 
past. 

2920 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  31, 

Mr.  SAULSBURY.  Before  I proceed  to  reply  to  the  remarks  of  the  honorable  Senator  I will  state  that  I was 
surprised  yesterday  to  hear  the  honorable  chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee  say,  in  the  discussion  of  this 
question,  that  this  section  was  not  one  which  inflicted  pains  and  penalties.  He  said  that  no  case  could  be  found, 
that  no  authority  could  be  cited  for  that  position.  I did  not  interrupt  him  at  the  time,  but  I will  say  now,  before  I 
proceed  to  reply  to  the  honorable  Senator  from  West  Virginia,  that  if  the  honorable  Senator  from  Illinois,  who  is 
chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee,  had  looked  into  the  case  ex  parte  Dorsey,  reported  in  7 Peters's  Alabama 
Reports,  he  would  have  found  the  whole  doctrine  explained.  It  was  a case  into  which  I had  occasion  to  look  many 
years  ago.  He  there  would  have  seen  this  whole  doctrine  of  what  pains  and  penalties  are  in  a legislative  act,  or  in  a 
constitutional  prohibition. 

Without  arguing  that  question  I come  back  to  my  friend  from  West  Virginia.  He  has  not  answered  what  I said. 
He  only  says  that  he  means  something  in  the  future;  he  does  not  mean  anything  that  has  transpired.  Now,  sir,  what 
does  this  provision  mean?  Does  it  not  mean,  is  it  not  intended  to  apply,  to  that  which  has  transpired?  Are  you 


80 


going,  and  is  that  the  object  of  your  legislation,  to  provide  for  some  contingency  in  the  future?  Is  it  not  apparent  to 
everybody,  does  not  everybody  know  that  this  is  not  a measure  to  have  an  operation  infuturo,  but  it  is  a measure 
to  have  an  operation  in  prcesenti,  to  apply  to  existing  cases? 

Then,  sir,  I return  to  my  original  suggestion,  and  I call  upon  my  honorable  friend  from  West  Virginia,  or 
anybody  else,  to  assign  a reason  why  it  is  that  when  a man  is  compelled  to  do  an  act,  when  he  has  no  freedom  of 
choice,  he  shall  be  punished  for  doing  it.  The  proposed  amendment  only  exempts  from  the  consequences  of  this 
section  those  who  have  involuntarily  done  these  acts.  And  yet,  sir,  we  here  in  the  year  1866,  which  has  been 
illuminated  by  the  fulminations  which  have  come  up  from  New  England  and  the  northern  pulpits,  the 
enlightenment  which  has  been  spread  all  over  this  continent,  that  an  involuntary  act,  an  act  done  against  the  will, 
contrary  to  the  choice  of  the  individual,  is  to  be  visited  with  highly  penal  consequences.  That  is  your  Christianity; 
that  is  your  morality;  that  is  your  civilization;  and  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  gentlemen  who 
are  known  in  the  Christian  world  as  rostrum  monitors  in  behalf  of  what  are  called  Christian  principles,  are  found 
advocating  such  a doctrine.  I say  these  things  in  no  disrespect  to  the  honorable  Senator  from  West  Virginia.  He 
knows  that.  But,  sir,  the  spirit,  the  animus  of  the  proposition,  is  only  the  spirit,  the  animus  that  characterizes  the 
entire  legislation  of  Congress  at  the  present  time. 

Six  years  ago  we  were  a happy,  united  people.  No  people  on  the  face  of  the  earth  in  so  short  a time  had  ever 
so  rapidly  increased  in  numbers  and  grown  in  power.  From  thirteen  feeble  colonies  we  had  grown  to  be  thirty-odd 
great  States.  Our  flag  floated  from  ocean  to  ocean  and  from  Lake  to  Gulf.  Upon  every  mountain-top  that  flag  was 
planted,  and  in  every  valley  anthems  of  praise  to  this  glorious  Union  were  sung.  The  burdens  of  Government  were 
unfelt  by  the  humblest  and  by  the  highest  citizen.  We  were  at  peace  among  ourselves  and  at  peace  with  all  the 
world.  In  those  days  there  were  some  exceptions.  In  certain  quarters  of  the  country  the  Sabbath  was  desecrated 
and  the  pulpit  dishonored  by  talking  of  grievances  which  nobody  experienced.  A remedy  was  sought,  and  the 
great  Republican  party  was  brought  into  existence  to  remedy  those  evils.  It  came  into  existence.  From  1787  till 
1860  we  had  advanced  as  no  nation,  as  the  history  of  the  world  will  show,  ever  did  advance.  We  were  happy, 
prosperous,  and  free.  The  party  to  which  my  honorable  friend  from  West  Virginia  now  attaches  himself,  and  to 
which  in  former  years  I believe  he  did  not  belong,  was  to  remove  some  imagined  evils.  It  came  forward  and 
triumphed,  and  what  have  been  the  fruits  of  its  triumph?  A dissevered  Union;  a war  lasting  for  four  long  years;  a 
public  debt  of  $4,000,000,000;  every  household  draped  in  mourning;  and  every  eye  bathed  in  tears.  That  is  the 
consolation  that  they  have  brought  to  us;  that  is  the  remedy  they  have  afforded  us.  And  yet,  sir,  in  the  pride  of 
power  and  in  the  audacity  of  supposed  superiority,  they  turn  upon  us,  who  have  faithfully  and  consistently  stood 
by  the  union  of  these  States,  and  we  hear,  hissing  from  their  voice,  as  the  words  issued  from  the  mouth  of  the 
serpent  that  uncoiled  itself  among  the  flowers  of  Eden,  "copperhead,"  "rebel  sympathizer." 

Mr.  President,  I have  said  more  than  I intended  to  say;  but  before  this  constitutional  amendment  is  finally 
disposed  of  I propose  to  discuss  certain  questions  here.  I know  what  will  be  said  about  it  in  certain  presses  of  the 
country.  I never  read  one  of  them  under  any  circumstances,  and  do  not  care  what  they  say;  but  I know  they  will 
apply  these  epithets  to  me.  But,  sir,  before  this  joint  resolution  is  finally  disposed  of  I propose  to  discuss  certain 
questions.  I will  state  the  questions  that  I propose  to  discuss,  and  gentlemen  who  take  exception  to  them  may  as 
well  look  up  their  authorities.  I say  that  whenever  a government  de  facto  is  established,  although  there  may  be  a 
government  de  jure,  every  person  yielding  obedience  to  the  government  de  facto  is  excused,  not  to  be  punished 
for  it;  he  is  no  traitor,  and  he  is  not  liable  to  be  hanged  nor  quartered.  That  is  one  question.  I propose  to  discuss 
another  question,  without  stating  my  opinion  now  with  reference  to  it:  whether  any  man  in  what  was  called  the 
confederate  States  who  acted  under  the  authority  and  by  compulsion  of  that  government,  can  be  visited  with 
punishment.  My  opinion  of  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  statement  of  the  proposition;  and  let  me  say  to  my  friends 
on  the  other  side  that  if  they  propose  to  combat  these  principles,  they  had  better  be  prepared  with  the  authorities. 
The  principle  I have  just  mentioned  is  not  only  founded  in  law,  but  it  is  founded  in  the  teachings  of  the  fathers. 

Why,  sir,  you  are  drawing  a great  bill  of  indictment  in  this  proposition  against  a whole  community,  indicting 
them  all  as  criminals,  rebels,  and  traitors.  The  thing  is  abhorrent  to  the  instincts  of  humanity.  What,  sir,  indict  a 
whole  community,  simply  because  there  is  an  imaginary  line  between  them,  as  guilty  of  treason;  that  they  are  all 
traitors,  all  criminals.  The  thing  is  impossible.  How  would  you  feel,  sir,  how  should  I feel,  if  a gentleman  south  of 
the  Potomac,  that  we  believed  to  be  a gentleman,  should  come  and  extend  to  us  his  hand?  Would  we  not  take  it?  If 
we  took  it  would  we  not  take  it  as  a gentleman?  If  we  believed  that  he  was  a traitor,  that  the  crime  of  treason  was 
upon  his  soul,  the  greatest  crime  known  to  the  law,  would  we  take  his  hand?  Would  you,  sir?  No,  you  would 
spurn  it,  and  so  would  every  honest  man. 

I know  that  the  sentiments  that  I entertain  and  the  opinions  I avow  are  unpopular;  but  what  do  I care  about 


81 


that?  The  office  of  a man  intrusted  with  public  position  is  as  much  to  make  public  opinion  as  to  be  governed  by  it. 
If  he  discharges  his  office  correctly  and  honestly,  though  for  the  moment  the  discharge  of  that  duty  may  be 
unpopular,  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  public  voice  will  say  that  he  is  right.  The  great  difficulty  in  this  whole 
case  has  been  that  there  has  been  a clamor  in  one  section  of  the  country  against  a subdued  and  fallen  foe,  and  it  is 
popular  to  cry  out  for  blood  and  vengeance,  and  legislation  is  being  shaped  in  conformity  to  that  demand  of  an 
excited  public  opinion.  I choose  to  say,  for  one,  1 heed  not  the  clamor.  Let  it  come  with  the  whirlwind's  power;  let 
it  come  in  the  tornado's  blast;  let  it  come  in  the  earthquake's  shock;  I stand  unmoved  amid  the  clamor  for  blood 
and  vengeance.  I heed  it  not.  I will  not  listen  to  it.  It  is  the  voice  of  error;  and  it  will  not  be  long  before  the 
American  people.  North  and  South,  will  awaken  and  listen  to  the  voice  of  reason.  This  cry  for  blood  and 
vengeance  cannot  last  forever.  The  eternal  God,  who  sits  above,  whose  essence  is  love,  and  whose  chief  attribute 
is  mercy,  says  to  all  His  creatures,  whether  in  the  open  daylight  or  in  the  silent  hours  of  the  night,  "Be  charitable; 
be  merciful." 

But,  sir,  let  me  make  another  remark  in  reference  to  this  matter.  It  will  be  misinterpreted,  I know.  My  motives 
will  be  misinterpreted.  My  position  will  be  misinterpreted.  No  man  will  misinterpret  it  to  my  face.  It  is  this: 
recollect  that  south  of  the  Potomac  upon  which  your  amendment  is  to  operate  there  is  a country  extensive  enough 
for  more  even  than  one  empire.  It  is  inhabited  by  millions  of  people.  They  are  men  who  have  honestly  engaged  in 
resisting  your  authority,  as  you  have  honestly  maintained  your  authority.  By  the  force  of  arms  you  have  overcome 
them.  They  have  yielded  to  that  power  against  which  they  could  not  contend.  But,  sir,  there  are  hundreds  and 
thousands  and  millions  of  women  and  children  there  who  have  had  nothing  to  do  in  what  you  say  was  an  unlawful 
resistance  to  your  authority.  You  tax  all  those  people.  You  do  not  allow  them  a voice  upon  this  floor.  They  are 
unheard.  They  cannot  say  a word.  They  have  no  representation  here.  If  the  eternal  God  was  to  send  an  archangel 
from  heaven  to  plead  their  cause  I do  not  believe  he  would  be  heard  in  legislative  halls.  I say  that  with  no 
disrespect  to  the  Senate.  I am  only  speaking  with  reference  to  the  spirit  of  the  times.  Your  legislation  affects  that 
great  class  of  people.  Taxation  without  representation  is  abhorrent  to  every  American  mind.  The  denial  of 
representation  caused  your  fathers  in  revolutionary  times,  feeble  as  they  were,  to  appeal  to  the  God  of  battles  for 
the  arbitrament  of  the  contest.  And  yet,  sir,  with  all  their  lessons  before  us;  with  the  illustrious  example  of  George 
Washington;  with  the  example  of  the  noble  men  who  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  pledging  their 
lives,  their  fortunes,  and  their  sacred  honor  to  maintain  their  declaration  that  taxation  without  representation  was  a 
principle  to  which  no  freeman  could  submit,  you  exclude  from  your  halls  of  legislation  eleven  of  the  States  of  this 
Union,  twenty-two  Senators  from  this  Chamber;  and  in  their  absence  you  propose  to  pass  and  to  submit  to  them  a 
constitutional  amendment. 

Mr.  President,  if  they  are  not  fit  to  be  represented  here,  are  they  in  any  sense  fit  to  have  such  a proposition 
submitted  to  them?  They  are  either  in  the  Union  or  out  of  the  Union.  If  they  are  in  the  Union,  the  Constitution 
says  that  every  State  shall  be  represented  by  two  Senators  upon  this  floor.  They  have  elected  their  Senators;  they 
have  presented  themselves  here;  but  you  say  they  shall  not  be  admitted;  and  yet  in  the  face  of  your  own  act,  and  in 
violent  inconsistency  with  your  own  act,  you  propose  to  submit  to  them  a proposition  to  amend  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States.  I ask  you,  sir,  if  they  are  not  in  a condition  to  be  represented  upon  this  floor,  are  they  in  a 
condition  to  have  a proposition  of  this  kind  submitted  to  them? 

The  only  proposition  that  I have  seen  in  Congress  — I will  not  refer  to  the  proceedings  of  the  other  House  — 
which  is  consistent  with  congressional  action  is  the  proposition  of  a gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  from  the  city 
of  Lancaster,  by  the  name  of  Thaddeus  Stevens.  He  treats  them  as  out  of  the  Union,  having  no  part  or  parcel  in  it, 
and  he  proposes  to  govern  them  as  districts  and  sections  of  country  subject  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
but  not  being  part  or  parcel  of  it.  While  I think  that  proposition  is  perfectly  untenable,  yet  viewing  your  legislation 
in  the  light  in  which  I conceive  it,  I say  he  has  interpreted  the  whole  theory  of  the  system.  I have  no  respect  for 
him  as  a legislator,  and  do  not  know  him  as  a man. 

Now,  sir,  is  it  possible  that  there  are  three  men  on  the  floor  of  this  Senate  who  honestly  believe  that  the  people 
down  South  are  all  traitors?  The  law  says  that  treason  is  the 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2921 

highest  crime  that  can  be  committed;  but,  sir,  the  instincts  of  your  nature,  acting  responsively  to  the  teachings  of 
the  law,  tell  you  that  those  who  have  acted  in  obedience  to  a de  facto  government  are  not  guilty  of  treason,  and 
though  it  may  be  improper,  though  it  may  be  imprudent  — and  I have  been  sometimes  told  by  my  friends  that  I do 
not  always  weigh  my  words  — I now  avow  on  the  floor  of  the  American  Senate  that  you  may  arraign  before  a just 
court  and  an  impartial  jury  as  many  of  these  southern  gentlemen  as  you  please  who,  after  their  States  had  seceded, 


82 


yielded  obedience  to  the  government  de  facto  over  them,  and  you  never  can  convict  them  of  having  committed 
any  crime.  For  twenty  years  I have  studied  the  law,  and  I have  studied  it  that  length  of  time  with  but  little  effect  if 
I am  not  certain  in  the  conclusion  to  which  1 have  arrived.  At  the  same  time  I may  say,  to  prevent 
misrepresentation,  and  it  is  well  known  that  while  I have  been  opposed  to  the  acts  of  the  past  Administration,  and 
to  many  of  the  present,  I never  sympathized  with  the  movement  of  these  southern  gentlemen. 

The  time  has  gone  by  to  apply  to  the  Democratic  party  or  myself  the  epithet  of  "sympathizer  with  the 
rebellion."  I state  my  opinions  as  I honestly  entertain  them;  and  when  legal  questions  are  presented,  and  not  only 
legal  questions  but  questions  underlying  the  very  science  of  government  itself,  which  have  been  discussed  by  such 
great  luminaries  as  Burke  in  the  British  Parliament,  and  by  all  the  able  writers  upon  international  and  municipal 
law,  I may  avow  a concurrence  in  their  opinion  without  subjecting  myself  to  remarks  prejudicial,  not  to  my 
loyalty  — a word  that  I do  not  know  the  use  of  in  a republican  form  of  government  — but  prejudicial  to  my 
devotion  to  the  Constitution  and  the  Government  of  the  country  under  which  I was  born  and  hope  to  die.  I seek 
controversy  with  no  man;  I avoid  none. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  Senator  from  Wisconsin  asks  that  the  question,  when  taken  upon  the 
amendment  to  the  amendment,  may  be  taken  by  yeas  and  nays. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I wish  to  make  a single  observation. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  If  the  honorable  member  proposes  to  debate  the  question  at  any  length  I hope  he  will  give 
way  to  a motion  to  adjourn. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I do  not  propose  to  debate  it  at  any  length. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  We  ought  to  have  a short  executive  session. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I shall  be  through  in  a moment,  and  then  I shall  be  entirely  willing  to  take  the  vote  on  this 
amendment.  Indeed,  I will  not  say  a word  if  there  be  a possibility  of  taking  a vote  now  on  the  amendments  offered 
by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN,  and  others.  Let  us  vote  on  them  now. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  If  no  other  gentleman  wishes  to  address  the  Senate  upon  those  two  amendments,  and  the 
Senate  is  ready  to  take  a vote  upon  them,  I shall  not  occupy  any  time  of  the  Senate  by  remarks. 

Several  SENATORS.  Let  us  vote. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Very  well. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  Is  the  Senate  ready  for  the  question  on  the  proposed  amendment  to  the 
amendment? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Are  both  the  amendments  offered  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  included  in  the  motion? 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  But  one  question  can  be  taken  at  a time. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  The  question  now  is  on  the  amendment  proposing  to  insert  the  word  "voluntarily."  as  I 
understand  it. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  That  is  the  question. 

The  question  being  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  resulted  — yeas  10,  nays  30;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Norton,  Riddle,  and 
Saulsbury — 10. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin,  Croswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Harris, 
Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Poland, 

Pomerov,  Ramsey,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  and  Wilson — 30. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Dixon,  Grimes,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Sherman,  Van  Winkle,  Wright,  and  Yates 
—9. 

So  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I now  move  the  other  amendment  of  which  I gave  notice,  to  insert  after  the  word  "thereof' 
in  the  thirty-ninth  line  the  words  "excepting  those  who  have  duly  received  pardon  and  amnesty  under  the 
Constitution  and  laws,  and  will  take  such  oath  as  shall  be  required  by  law,"  and  on  that  I ask  for  the  yeas  and 
nays. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I wish  to  inquire  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  last  clause  of 
his  amendment?  Does  it  contemplate  the  enactment  of  a law  in  the  future  prescribing  some  new  oath,  or  does  it 
refer  to  the  oath  which  has  been  already  taken  in  pursuance  of  the  proclamation  of  the  President? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Perhaps  that  provision  of  the  amendment  is  not  necessary  to  the  idea,  and  I will  omit  that 


83 


portion  of  it  and  let  it  stand  simply  as  a test  of  the  question  whether  those  who  have  received  pardon  and  amnesty 
shall  be  excepted  from  the  effect  of  this  amendment  or  not. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I think  that  is  in  better  shape. 

Mr.  KIRKWOOD.  I should  like  to  hear  it  read  as  modified. 

The  SECRETARY.  The  words  proposed  to  be  inserted  are,  "excepting  those  who  have  duly  received  pardon 
and  amnesty  under  the  Constitution  and  laws." 

Mr.  KIRKWOOD.  I understand  that  will  dispense  with  the  taking  of  the  test  oath.  Is  that  the  Senator's 
intention? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  No,  sir;  not  at  all. 

Mr.  KIRKWOOD.  The  words  requiring  the  taking  of  the  test  oath  are  stricken  out. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  test  oath  is  still  the  law  of  the  land.  This  has  no  effect  on  that  law. 

Mr.  KIRKWOOD.  This  would  override  that  if  we  adopt  it. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Not  at  all.  This  simply  excepts  from  the  provision  of  the  section  those  who  have  received 
pardon  and  amnesty.  I maintain  that  where  we  have  granted  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  pardon  and  amnesty 
we  have  no  right,  though  we  have  the  power,  to  put  them  under  the  disability  again. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  One  word.  I desire  to  ask  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  whether  the  pardon  and  amnesty  of 
which  he  speaks  extend  so  far  as  to  remove  the  disability  created  by  the  confiscation  act  of  1862  against  the 
holding  of  office  under  the  United  States. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I desire  to  ask  my  friend  from  Michigan  whether  that  would  make  any  particle  of 
difference.  We  all  know  that  this  proposition  has  no  chance  of  succeeding  in  any  shape. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Not  the  slightest;  but  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  seems  to  make  a point  on  that  question. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN  and  others.  Let  us  vote. 

Mr.  WILLEY.  I wish  to  ask  a question  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin.  Suppose  there  are  pardons,  as  there  are 
likely  to  be  a good  many,  between  the  time  this  amendment  shall  be  propounded  by  Congress  and  the  time  it  may 
be  adopted  by  the  Legislatures;  what  will  be  its  application  to  pardons  granted  between  this  time  and  that? 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  It  would  apply. 

Mr.  KIRKWOOD.  I should  like  to  hear  the  amendment  read  as  it  was  first  offered. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment  as  originally  offered  by  Mr.  Doolittle. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Does  the  honorable  member  from  Wisconsin  propose  to  exclude  all  those  who  may  after  the 
adoption  of  the  constitutional  amendment  receive  pardon?  That  it  seems  to  me  would  be  the  effect  as  it  now 
stands.  I move,  therefore,  to  amend  it  by  inserting  the  words  "or  shall  receive." 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  is  not  amendable.  The 
question  is  on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  to  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Michigan. 

The  question  being  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  resulted — yeas  10,  nays  32;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Norton,  Riddle,  and 
Saulsbury — 10. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster, 

Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Stunner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  and 
Wilson — 32. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Dixon,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Sherman,  Wright,  and  Yates — 7. 

So  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

The  question  recurring  upon  the  amendment  of  Mr.  Johnson,  the  yeas  and  nays  were  taken,  with  the  following 
result: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark  Conness,  Cronin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessendon,  Foster,  Grimes, 
Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Poland, 
Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  and  Wilson — 32. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Norton,  Riddle,  and 
Saulsbury — 10. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Dixon,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Sherman,  Wright,  and  Yates — 7. 

So  the  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I suppose  it  is  not  intended  to  go  further  with  this  subject  this  evening.  I move  that  the 
Senate  proceed  to  the  consideration  of  executive  business. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  after  some  time  spent  in  executive  session,  the  doors  were  reopened,  and  the 


84 


Senate  adjourned. 


85 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


June  4, 


2938 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  resumed  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  pending  question  being  on  the  amendment 
proposed  by  Mr.  HOWARD,  to  insert  the  following  after  section  three  of  the  proposed  article  of  constitutional 
amendment: 

Sec.  4.  The  obligations  of  the  United  Sta  tes,  incurred  in  suppressing  insurrection,  or  in  defense  of  the 
union,  or  for  payment  of  bounties  or  pensions  incident  thereto,  shall  remain  inviolate. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  Mr.  President,  nothing  but  a sense  of  imperative  duty  induces  me  to  address  the  Senate 
upon  this  occasion.  The  Constitution  is  to  be  changed;  the  foundations  of  the  Government  are  to  be  disturbed; 
some  of  the  old  oak  timbers  are  to  be  removed,  and  timber  of  recent  growth  is  to  be  substituted.  Upon  the 
foundations  fixed  by  the  fathers  our  institutions  have  rested  firmly  and  securely  for  three  quarters  of  a century. 
They  have  stood  unmoved  by  the  contests  of  ambitious  leaders,  the  angry  strife  of  parties,  and  the  rolling  waves 
of  war.  In  peace  and  in  war;  in  the  turbulence  of  times  of  financial  embarrassment,  and  the  corruptions  attendant 
upon  the  accumulation  of  great  wealth;  in  every  possible  state  and  condition  of  our  society,  the  Constitution  has 
borne  the  test;  and  the  fact  now  stands  conceded  that  it  established  a system  of  government  entirely  adapted  to  our 
wants  and  condition  as  a people.  This  is  proven  beyond  cavil  and  question  by  the  prosperity  and  individual 
happiness  that  attended  our  growth,  and  the  greatness  and  power  to  which  we  attained.  The  prosperity  of  the 
citizen,  his  security  and  happiness,  and  the  might  and  grandeur  of  the  nation  attest  the  excellence  of  our  form  of 
government.  The  blessings  of  the  past  are  our  guarantee  for  the  future  if  we  but  maintain  our  institutions  as  they 
are. 

And  now,  sir,  in  this  the  most  unsafe  period  of  our  history;  when  the  passions  excited  by  the  war  are  yet 
fierce;  when  sectional  controversies  run  high,  and  party  strife  is  raging;  when  eleven  States  are  absent  from  this 
Chamber,  and  other  sections,  seizing  the  opportunity,  seek  to  aggrandize  their  power,  and  to  fasten  upon  the 
country  a partial  and  unequal  policy;  when  the  lust  for  power  and  gain  carries  men  beyond  the  restraints  of  justice 
and  right;  at  such  a time  I cannot  remain  wholly  silent  when  I see  the  hand  of  the  partisan  and  the  self-constituted 
reformer  laid  upon  the  sacred  work  of  the  fathers.  In  such  a case  to  speak  is  a man's  duty,  though  none  may  heed. 
But,  Mr.  President,  it  is  hard  work  to  speak  when  one  knows  in  advance  that  no  argument,  however  just  and 
forcible,  and  no  appeal,  however  patriotic,  can  influence  a single  vote;  that  the  authority  and  law  of  a political 
party  is  over  every  Senator  of  the  majority;  and  that  it  remains  now  only  to  register  the  decree  of  the  secret 
caucus. 

At  the  meeting  of  Congress,  but  before  the  President  had  delivered  his  message,  and  before  his  views  had 
been  officially  communicated,  the  Republican  members,  in  caucus,  determined  to  raise  a committee  of  fifteen  to 
"inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  States  which  formed  the  so-called  confederate  States  of  America  and  report 
whether  they  or  any  of  them  are  entitled  to  be  represented  in  either  House  of  Congress."  In  most  indecent  haste 
the  resolution  passed  both  branches,  and  the  committee  became  fastened  upon  Congress  and  the  country.  Because 
of  its  party  origin,  the  work  it  had  to  do,  and  the  secret  character  of  its  proceedings,  that  committee  came  to  be 
known  in  the  country  as  the  "revolutionary  tribunal,"  the  "directory,"  and  the  "star  chamber."  Its  first  report  was 
made  some  months  since,  in  which  it  was  proposed  to  reduce  the  representation  of  the  southern  States,  but  by  the 
aid  of  the  distinguished  Senator  from  Massachusetts,  [Mr.  SUMNER,]  who  submits  to  party  restraints  upon  his 
judgment  with  impatience,  that  measure  was  defeated.  Its  second  report  is  now  upon  our  desks.  It  passed  the 
House,  but  when  it  came  under  discussion  in  the  Senate,  and  had  to  bear  the  test  of  the  independent  judgment  of 
Senators,  it  was  found  wanting,  and  its  defeat  became  almost  certain.  A second  defeat  of  a party  programme  could 
not  he  borne;  its  effect  upon  the  fall  elections  would  be  disastrous.  A caucus  was  called,  and  we  witnessed  the 
astounding  spectacle  of  the  withdrawal  for  the  time,  of  a great  legislative  measure,  touching  the  Constitution 
itself,  from  the  Senate  that  it  might  be  decided  in  the  secret  councils  of  a party.  For  three  days  the  Senate  Chamber 
was  silent,  but  the  discussions  were  transferred  to  another  room  of  the  Capitol,  with  closed  doors  and  darkened 
windows,  where  party  leaders  might  safely  contend  for  a political  and  party  policy. 

When  Senators  returned  to  their  seats  I was  curious  to  observe  who  had  won  and  who  lost  in  the  party  lottery. 
The  dark  brow  of  the  Senator  from  New  Hampshire  [Mr.  CLARK]  was  lighted  with  a gleam  of  pleasure.  His 
proposed  substitute  for  the  third  section  was  the  marked  feature  of  the  measure.  But  upon  the  lofty  brow  of  the 
Senator  from  Nevada  [Mr.  STEWART]  there  rested  a cloud  of  disappointment  and  grief.  His  bantling,  which  he 
had  named  universal  amnesty  and  universal  suffrage,  which  he  had  so  often  dressed  and  undressed  in  the  presence 
of  the  Senate,  the  darling  offspring  of  his  brain,  was  dead;  it  had  died  in  the  caucus;  and  it  was  left  to  the  sad 


86 


Senator  only  to  hope  that  it  might  not  be  his  last.  Upon  the  serene  countenance  of  the  Senator  from  Maine,  the 
chairman  of  the  fifteen,  there  rested  the  composure  of  the  highest  satisfaction;  a plausible  political  platform  had 
been  devised,  and  there  was  yet  hope  for  his  party. 

Mr.  President.  I recognize  the  propriety  and  necessity  of  conventions  and  caucuses  to  regulate  all  questions  of 
organization  and  political  policy;  but  I have  never  felt  myself  authorized  to  subordinate  my  judgment  as  a 
representative  of  the  people  to  the  decision  of  any  body  of  men  other  than  those  1 represent.  To  me  it  seems  clear 
that  each  Senator  owes  it  to  the  country  to  vote  upon  every  important  measure  and  every  proposed  modification 
thereof  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own  judgment  and  conscience.  The  Constitution  requires  that  two  thirds  of 
the  Senators,  each  answering  for  himself,  shall  agree  to  a proposed  amendment  before  it  can  be  submitted  to  the 
States.  In  this  weighty  business  now  before  us  what  are  the  facts?  The  House  sent  us  four  propositions  to  change 
the  Constitution  in  one  bill.  Upon  discussion  it  was  found  that  probably  no  one  of  the  propositions,  nor  any 
proposed  modification  thereof,  could  receive  the  required  vote.  Two  thirds  of  the  Senators,  belonging  to  one 
political  party,  retired  from  the  Senate  to  consider  and  agree  upon  a bill.  Each  Sen- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2939 

ator,  by  going  into  the  secret  caucus,  agreed  and  became  bound  to  vote  for  whatever  the  majority  of  the  caucus 
should  adopt.  A section  or  an  entire  bill  may  be  adopted  by  a bare  majority  of  the  caucus,  much  less  than  one  half 
the  Senate,  but  the  entire  two  thirds  must  vote  for  it  in  the  Senate,  not  because  it  is  right,  but  because  the  majority 
of  the  caucus  has  said  so;  and  thus  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  may  be  adopted  by  the  Senate  when  a 
majority  of  the  body  would  vote  against  it  if  no  party  obligation  rested  upon  them.  What  Senator  would  dare 
propose  to  shut  these  doors  against  the  people,  that  we  in  secret  might  take  steps  to  change  their  great  charter  of 
liberty?  The  people  would  not  endure  it,  but  in  congregating  thousands  would  burst  them  open  and  demand  to 
know  all  that  was  said  and  done  upon  a matter  of  such  interest  to  them.  The  present  proposed  amendment  has 
been  decided  upon  in  a conclave  more  secret  than  has  ever  been  known  in  this  country. 

So  carefully  has  the  obligation  of  secrecy  been  observed  that  no  outside  Senators,  not  even  the  sharp-eyed 
men  of  the  press,  have  been  able  to  learn  one  word  that  was  spoken,  or  one  vote  given.  An  Egyptian  darkness 
covers  the  proceeding.  The  secret  could  not  be  more  profound  had  the  conclave  assembled  down  in  the  deep  and 
dark  caverns  of  the  earth.  If  you  change  the  Constitution  have  the  people  not  the  right  to  know  how  and  why  it  is 
done,  what  was  proposed  and  said,  and  how  each  Senator  voted?  Is  it  not  their  business?  Or  indeed  have  they 
masters,  party  chieftains,  who  may  say  to  them  "We  govern,  you  obey?"  Is  it  not  a fact  that  shall  arrest  attention 
that  since  this  measure  was  reported  from  the  caucus  scarce  an  explanation  has  been  conceded,  and  not  one 
amendment  offered  or  voted  for  by  a single  Senator  who  was  in  the  caucus,  so  exacting  and  imperative  is  the 
obligation,  and  so  literally  is  party  authority  obeyed.  Sir,  if  the  people  can  only  come  to  know  how  this  thing  has 
been  done.  I believe  they  will  refuse  their  indorsement. 

I now  propose  a brief  examination  of  the  measure  as  it  came  from  the  caucus.  It  proposes  an  additional  article 
of  five  sections,  making  that  number  of  amendments  or  additions  to  the  Constitution. 

For  the  first  section  the  virtue  is  claimed  that  it  defines  citizenship  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  States.  I will 
read  that  part  of  the  section: 

All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  Jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the 
United  States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside. 

What  citizenship  is,  what  are  its  rights  and  duties,  its  obligations  and  liabilities,  are  not  defined  or  attempted 
to  be  defined;  but  these  vexed  questions  are  left  as  unsettled  as  during  all  the  course  of  our  history,  when  they 
have  occupied  the  attention  and  taxed  the  learning  of  the  departments  of  Government.  But  this  is  certain,  that  the 
section  will  add  many  millions  to  the  class  of  persons  who  are  citizens.  We  have  been  justly  proud  of  the  rank  and 
title  of  our  citizenship,  for  we  understood  it  to  belong  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States  who  were  descended 
from  the  great  races  of  people  who  inhabit  the  countries  of  Europe,  and  such  emigrants  from  those  countries  as 
have  been  admitted  under  our  laws.  The  rank  and  title  conferred  honor  at  home  and  secured  kindness,  respect,  and 
safety  everywhere  abroad;  but  if  this  amendment  be  adopted  we  will  then  carry  the  title  and  enjoy  its  advantages 
in  common  with  the  negroes,  the  coolies,  and  the  Indians.  When  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  proposed  an 
amendment  excluding  the  savage  Indians  of  the  forest  I believe  every  Senator  who  had  been  in  the  caucus  voted 
against  it.  No  one  was  authorized  to  change  a word  that  the  caucus  had  used,  but  I am  not  quite  sure  that  the 
people  of  Minnesota  will  regard  the  obligation  to  a caucus  as  a sufficient  reason  why  the  Senator  from  that  State 
[Mr.  Ramsay]  should  seek  to  confer  the  rank,  privileges,  and  immunities  of  citizenship  upon  the  cruel  savages 
who  destroyed  their  peaceful  settlements  and  massacred  the  people  with  circumstances  of  atrocity  too  horrible  to 


87 


relate.  How  our  citizenship  will  be  esteemed  at  home  and  abroad  should  this  amendment  be  adopted  we  may 
judge  by  consulting  the  sentiments  with  which  we  regard  Mexican  citizenship.  We  feel  that  it  defines  a mixed 
population,  made  up  of  races  that  ought  not  to  mingle  — whites,  negroes,  and  Indians  — of  whom  twenty 
thousand  could  not  cope  with  four  thousand  soldiers  of  the  United  States  of  pure  white  blood  on  the  field  of 
Buena  Vista.  It  was  the  work  of  many  generations  to  place  the  name  and  fame  of  our  citizenship  so  high  that  it 
ranked  with  the  proudest  titles  on  earth;  but  the  mad  fanaticism  and  partisan  fury  of  a single  year  may  so  degrade 
it,  as  there  shall  be 

"None  so  poor  to  do  it  reverence." 

The  second  section  now  demands  our  attention.  The  intent  and  effect  of  that  section  is  to  take  away 
representation  in  Congress  in  all  the  States  in  which  the  right  of  voting  is  not  given  to  the  negroes.  The  purpose  is 
to  constrain  every  State  to  confer  the  right  of  voting  upon  the  negroes;  and  in  case  of  refusal,  the  penalty  is  loss  of 
representation.  The  section  does  not  rest  upon  the  proposition  that  those  whom  the  States  treat  as  unfit  to  vote 
shall  not  be  represented,  for  it  is  so  framed  as  to  continue  to  the  northern  and  eastern  States  their  twenty 
Representatives  that  are  based  upon  a non-voting  population.  It  is  so  framed,  also,  as  to  continue  to  the  States  of 
Maryland,  Tennessee,  West  Virginia,  and  Missouri  their  full  representation,  although  during  the  war  the  military 
power  was  so  used  in  those  States  as  to  place  the  political  power  in  the  hands  of  a few,  who  so  exercised  it  as  to 
exclude  the  residue  of  the  people  from  the  ballot-box.  You  say  that  If  the  States  treat  the  negroes  as  unfit  to  vote, 
then  they  shall  not  be  voted  for;  that  no  representation  shall  be  allowed  for  them;  then,  I ask,  if  in  some  of  the 
northern  States  the  foreigner  is  denied  a vote  for  five  years,  why  shall  he  be  voted  for?  If  in  Maryland,  West 
Virginia,  Tennessee,  and  Missouri  the  majority  are  treated  as  unfit  to  vote,  why  shall  the  minority  vote  for  them 
and  be  represented  for  them?  Come,  now,  let  candor  and  truth  have  full  sway,  and  answer  me,  is  it  not  because 
you  believe  that  the  few  in  these  States  now  allowed  to  vote  will  send  radicals  to  Congress,  and  therefore  you 
allow  them  to  send  full  delegations  that  it  may  add  to  your  political  party  power?  And  I now  submit  to  your 
patriotism,  to  your  love  of  our  country,  if  we  have  not  come  upon  most  dangerous  times,  when  our  Constitution  is 
to  be  tom  up  and  remodeled  that  a political  party  may  make  its  power  more  secure,  that  it  may  hold  on  to  the 
offices,  and  shape  and  control  sectional  policies. 

Mr.  President,  I now  venture  the  prediction  that  this  thing  cannot  succeed;  that  in  this  laud  of  intelligence  and 
love  of  liberty  and  right  permanent  power  cannot  be  built  upon  inequality,  injustice,  and  wrong.  If  the  principle  be 
right  that  none  but  voters  ought  to  be  represented,  why  do  you  not  say  so?  If  you  think  the  negro  ought  to  have  the 
right  of  voting:  if  you  are  in  favor  of  it,  and  intend  it  shall  be  given,  why  do  you  not  in  plain  words  confer  it  upon 
them?  It  is  much  fairer  than  to  seek  it  by  indirection,  and  the  people  will  distinctly  understand  you  when  you 
propose  such  a change  of  the  Constitution.  I am  not  for  it  directly,  nor  will  I coerce  the  States  to  its  allowance.  If 
conferred  by  the  free  action  of  the  States,  I am  content.  Within  the  limits  of  constitutional  right  and  power  I will 
support  all  measures  necessary  and  proper  for  the  protection  and  elevation  of  the  colored  race;  measures  safe  and 
just  to  both  races;  but  I do  not  believe  that  it  is  for  the  good  of  either  race  that  they  should  be  brought  into  close 
social  and  political  relations.  God  has  marked  the  peculiarities  of  each.  He  has  put  them  asunder,  and  it  is  not  the 
right,  much  less  the  duty,  of  man  to  join  them  together.  Our  institutions  rest  for  their  support  upon  the  intelligence 
and  virtue  of  the  people,  and  who  may  say  that  the  untaught  negroes,  so  lately  manumitted,  are  qualified  to 
exercise  the  privileges  and  discharge  the  duties  of  an  American  citizen?  Why  then  coerce  the  States  to  their 
enfranchisement? 

Mr.  President,  it  is  my  duty  to  call  attention  to  the  peculiar  and  involved  form  of  expression  adopted  in  this 
section.  Instead  of  excluding  from  the  enumeration  the  class  to  whom  the  elective  franchise  is  denied,  which 
would  be  easily  understood,  it  is  provided  that  "the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not  less  than 
twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State."  Why  the  abandonment  of  that  which  is  of  plain  meaning  for  that  which  is 
involved  and  difficult?  This  measure  is  to  go  to  the  people  for  their  judgment,  and  should  have  been  clothed  in 
plain,  honest  language.  As  a party  platfonn,  it  may  serve  a purpose  that  the  meaning  is  covered;  but  as  a part  of 
the  people's  Constitution  its  obscurity  is  a vice.  One  needs  to  be  a mathematician  to  be  sure  that  he  comprehends 
the  full  force  of  the  proposition.  But  I will  again  venture  the  opinion  that  it  means  as  if  it  read  thus:  no  State  shall 
be  allowed  a representation  on  a colored  population  unless  the  right  of  voting  is  given  to  the  negroes  — 
presenting  to  the  States  the  alternative  of  loss  of  representation  or  the  enfranchisement  of  the  negroes,  and  their 
political  equality.  In  Indiana  there  are  many  thousands  of  the  colored  race,  the  number  having  greatly  increased 
during  the  past  five  years  because  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  State  have  not  been  executed.  The  policy  of  the 
State  has  been  to  discourage  their  immigration,  and  that  policy  has  been  dictated  by  the  desire  to  protect  the  white 


88 


labor.  The  presence  of  negroes  in  large  numbers  tends  to  degrade  and  cheapen  labor,  and  the  people  have  been 
unwilling  that  the  white  laborer  shall  he  compelled  to  compete  for  employment  with  the  negro.  To  confer  the  right 
of  voting  is  to  encourage  their  immigration  into  the  State  and  to  defeat  what  experience  has  shown  to  be  a wise 
policy.  Now,  is  that  State  to  he  denied  a representation  upon  that  population  because  she  will  not  make  the  negro 
a voter,  while  New  York  continues  to  hold  the  four  members  in  Congress  to  which  she  is  entitled  because  of  a 
white  population  to  which  she  denies  the  right  of  voting?  We  could  not  with  patience  agree  to  that.  The  colored 
population  of  New  England  is  so  small  that  she  is  not  perceptibly  affected,  whether  she  allows  or  disallows  to 
them  the  elective  franchise,  but,  in  the  agricultural  regions  of  the  West  and  South  they  are  numbered  by  thousands 
and  millions,  and  in  many  localities  they  are  so  numerous  that  to  give  them  the  elective  franchise  is  to  throw 
public  affairs  into  their  hands.  That  is  impossible,  and  the  adoption  of  this  amendment  is  to  strip  agriculture  of  its 
proper  voice  and  influence  in  Congress  and  in  the  election  of  the  President  and  relatively  to  add  to  the  already 
swollen  power  of  New  England.  Were  a blow  aimed  at  the  representation  of  Illinois  would  I not  raise  my  arm  to 
avert  it?  And  why,  sir?  Because  it  is  her  right  under  the  compact  of  the  fathers,  and  also  because  the  interests  of 
Indiana  and  Illinois  are  identical;  they  are  both  agricultural  States,  and  the  members  of  Congress  who  guard  and 
protect  the  rights  and  interests  of  either  State  cannot  neglect  those  of  the  other.  The  same  is  true  of  all  the 
agricultural  States  of  the  West,  and  the  South.  Discussing  this  question  at  an  earlier  day  of  the  session,  I had 
occasion  to  say: 

"The  States  and  country  that  rest  upon  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers  and  their  tributaries  have  a 
common  interest.  They  cannot  cease  to  be  agricultural  States.  The  plow  must  turn  wealth  up  to  the  men  of 
the  West." 

"Shall  we  so  permanently  arrange  the  representation  of  the  country  that  agriculture  cannot  hold  up  its 
head?  Shall  we  so  permanently  adjust  representation  as  that  the  spindle  and  the  loom  shall  always  be 
more  productive  and  honorable  than  the  plow  and  the  harrow?  Sir.  I do  not  consent  to  it;  and  without  any 
reference  to  sectional  feelings  and  sentiments.  I ask  for  the  West  simply  equality  in  the  legislation  of 
Congress. 

2940 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  4, 

"Now,  Mr.  President,  if  it  is  right  to  change  the  representation  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  that  is, 
to  disturb  the  foundations  of  the  Government  so  as  to  readjust  representation,  and,  as  Senators  claim,  to 
make  it  equal  and  just,  why  is  it  not  equally  right  to  disturb  the  representation  in  the  Senate?  I know  very 
well  the  reply  will  be  that  the  Constitution  itself  forbids  an  amendment  of  that  instrument  in  respect  to 
representation  in  the  Senate;  But,  sir,  the  power  that  made  that  provision  can  unmake  it;  the  power  to 
amend  the  Constitution  can  reach  that  very  provision  and  change  the  representation  in  the  Senate.  1 know 
it  is  said  that  representation  in  the  Senate  is  one  of  the  Federal  features  of  the  Government;  but  that 
argument  has  lost  its  force  when  we  are  taught  in  these  latter  times  that  State  rights'  are  not  to  be 
respected,  and  that  all  power  is  now  in  the  Federal  Government.  Suppose  we  undertake  to  make 
representation  in  the  Senate  equal,  how  would  it  stand?  The  six  New  England  States,  with  a population  of 
3,135,253,  have  twelve  Senators  in  this  body,  while  the  six  great  agricultural  States  of  the  West  — 
Indiana,  Ohio,  Illinois,  Iowa,  Kentucky,  and  Missouri  — have  a population  of  8,41 1,525,  with  a 
representation  of  twelve  Senators.  With  nearly  three  times  the  population  of  New  England,  we  have  the 
same  representation.  If  those  States  have  this  advantage  in  this  body,  is  it  fair  to  try  to  cutoff  the 
representation  of  agriculture  in  the  other  end  of  this  Capitol?  While  Indiana  has  a population  of 
1,350,428,  Rhode  Island  — a glorious,  gallant  little  State  — has  a population  of  174,620.  So  far  as 
representation  in  the  Senate  is  concerned,  one  man  in  Rhode  Island  has  a voice  and  power  in  the 
legislation  of  this  country  equal  to  eight  men  in  Indiana.  Taking  the  entire  New  England  States,  one  man 
in  New  England  has  the  voice  and  power  in  legislation  in  the  Senate  of  nearly  three  men  in  the  West.  Is 
that  right,  is  that  just,  when  you  are  talking  about  equality  of  representation?  I do  not  want  to  change  that 
feature  in  our  Government.  I wish  to  stand  by  the  State  representation  as  our  fathers  established  it.  I do 
not  want  to  take  any  of  the  political  power  from  New  England  that  our  fathers  agreed  she  might  have.  I 
will  stand  by  their  representation  as  firmly  as  they  will,  but  I do  not  like  that  they  shall  ask  to  reduce  the 
representation  of  the  West  and  Southwest." 

Mr.  President,  I am  aware  of  the  plausible  argument  that  by  the  results  of  the  war  the  slaves  have  been  made 
free,  and  as  the  Constitution  now  stands  will  all  be  counted,  and  thus  by  the  rebellion  the  representation  of  the 
South,  so  far  as  it  rests  upon  the  colored  population,  will  be  increased  two  fifths.  Perhaps  a sufficient  answer  is 
found  in  the  fact  that  the  slaves  were  not  made  free  by  the  voice  of  the  South,  but  by  the  constitutional 


89 


amendment  which  was  demanded  by  the  North;  and  that  the  North  cannot  well  complain  of  a consequence  of  her 
own  act.  But,  sir,  in  any  view,  is  this  a sufficient  reason  why  we  should  not  only  deny  to  the  southern  States  the 
increased  representation  caused  by  the  freedom  of  the  slaves,  but  also  take  from  them  the  three  fifths 
representation  which  they  have  always  enjoyed  under  the  Constitution?  But,  sir,  if  you  will  amend  the 
Constitution  at  this  most  unfortunate  time,  and  while  the  States  most  to  be  affected  are  unrepresented,  I will  meet 
you  upon  a ground  you  cannot  question,  and  will  propose  that  the  southern  States  shall  have  no  increase  of 
representation  by  reason  of  the  freedom  of  the  slaves;  and  to  that  end  I offer  the  following  amendment,  so  that  the 
section  shall  read: 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  the 
Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  and  excluding,  also,  two  fifths  of  such  persons  as  have  been  discharged  from 
involuntary  service  by  any  proclamation  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  or  by  the  amendment  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  since  the  year  1861,  and  to  whom  the  elective  franchise  may  be  denied. 

If,  now,  the  objection  is  made  in  good  faith  that  the  evil  you  would  avoid  is  the  increase  of  southern 
representation  by  the  freedom  of  the  slaves,  then  this  amendment  is  agreeable  to  you  and  will  be  accepted.  But  it 
will  not  be  accepted  if  the  purpose  really  is  to  reduce  the  representation  of  the  agricultural  sections  and  thus 
relatively  increase  the  power  of  the  manufacturing  interests,  and  perpetuate  a policy  that  enriches  the  capital  of 
one  section  and  bears  heavily  upon  the  capital  and  labor  of  another.  For  five  years  no  opportunity  has  been  lost  to 
build  up  the  interests  of  the  eastern  States.  With  that  end  in  view  tariff  and  internal  tax  laws  and  drafts  have  been 
adjusted,  and  banking  capital  distributed;  so  that  now  almost  every  investment  of  capital  in  that  section  yields 
from  fifteen  to  one  hundred  per  cent  profit,  while  in  Indiana  and  Illinois  the  bushel  of  com  that  ought  to  be  worth 
to  the  farmer  fifty  cents,  being  manufactured  into  whisky  is  taxed  eight  dollars;  the  bushel  yielding  four  gallons. 
Mr.  President,  I rejoice  in  the  prosperity  of  any  section  when  it  is  the  result  of  legitimate  trade,  under  equal  laws, 
for  then  it  is  the  prosperity  of  the  whole  country;  but  I call  upon  western  Senators  to  hesitate  before  they  surrender 
a representation  that  is  a reliable  support  to  our  great  interest,  agriculture. 

The  third  section  provides  that  no  person  shall  ever  hold  any  office  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any 
State,  who,  having  at  any  time  taken  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States  or 
of  any  State,  shall  engage  in  rebellion  or  give  aid  and  comfort  to  the  public  enemies.  The  proposition  to  exempt 
from  the  operations  of  the  section  those  who  against  their  will  were  compelled  to  participate  in  the  rebellion,  was 
voted  down;  and  the  section  now  stands  excluding  from  all  offices  every  person  of  the  described  class  who  either 
voluntarily  or  involuntarily  became  connected  with  the  rebellion;  and  that,  too,  notwithstanding  the  party  may  be 
under  the  shield  of  the  President's  pardon.  This  harsh  and  sweeping  measure  will  include  many  excellent  men 
whose  services  now  in  the  work  of  reconciliation  would  be  of  the  greatest  value  to  the  country  — men  who 
displayed  heroic  courage  in  standing  out  against  the  secession  movement,  but  who  afterward  yielded  obedience  to 
and  served  the  established  government  de  facto.  This  measure  is  in  the  spirit  that  pursued  the  supporters  of 
Cromwell  and  the  Parliament  after  the  Restoration.  It  is  in  the  spirit  of  vengeance  after  men  are  beaten  and  have 
surrendered,  and  cannot  bring  a blessing  to  our  country.  Senators  say  that  the  measure  is  not  penal  in  its  character. 
Why  not?  When  pardoned  are  not  these  men  eligible  to  State  and  Federal  offices?  And  do  you  not  propose  to  strip 
them  of  their  eligibility  because  of  their  crime?  I suppose  the  Senator  from  Illinois  [Mr.  TRUMBULL]  by 
referring  to  the  criminal  code  of  his  own  State  will  find  it  prescribed  as  a punishment  for  crime  that  parties  shall 
be  “disfranchised  and  rendered  incapable  of  holding  any  office  of  trust  or  profit.”  That  is  as  much  a punishment  as 
the  fine  or  the  imprisonment,  and  is  found  in  the  criminal  codes  of  many  of  the  States.  It  is  a penalty  when  the 
court  and  jury  strip  the  accused  of  his  right  to  hold  office.  What  is  it,  then,  when  done  by  Congress? 

The  Senator  from  West  Virginia  [Mr.  WILLEY]  says  that  it  is  a measure  of  safety  for  the  future  — a 
precaution.  So  the  judge  tells  the  convicted  criminal  the  law  esteems  him  unfit  to  hold  office,  and  as  a precaution 
the  right  is  taken  from  him.  As  a penalty  for  crime  this  measure  is  ex  post  facto',  and  if  it  were  a measure  of 
ordinary  legislation  would  therefore  be  unconstitutional.  Mr.  President,  do  you  think  there  will  enough  good  come 
of  this  to  justify  us  in  departing  from  the  principle  which  is  found  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  of 
every  State  in  the  Union,  that  a man  shall  be  punished  only  according  to  the  law  in  force  at  the  time  the  act  is 
done? 

The  fourth  section  provides  that  the  public  debt  shall  remain  inviolate.  Who  has  asked  us  to  change  the 
Constitution  for  the  benefit  of  the  bond-holders?  Are  they  so  much  more  meritorious  than  all  other  classes  that 
they  must  be  specially  provided  for  in  the  Constitution?  Or,  indeed,  do  we  distrust  ourselves,  and  fear  that  we  will 
all  become  repudiators?  A provision  like  this,  I should  think,  would  excite  distrust,  and  cast  a shade  on  public 


90 


credit.  But  perhaps  the  real  purpose  is  so  to  hedge  in  the  bond-holders  by  constitutional  provision  as  that  they 
never  may  be  taxed;  that  Congress  can  never  assent  to  their  taxation,  and  so  that  three  billions  of  capital  may  bear 
no  portion  of  the  public  burdens.  Such  would  be  the  effect  of  this  amendment.  Who  has  attacked  public  credit,  or 
questions  the  obligation  to  pay  the  public  debt?  Are  the  bond-holders  not  receiving  their  interest,  even  in  advance, 
and  in  gold?  Why  then  do  they  ask  this  extraordinary  guarantee?  They  trusted  the  good  faith  of  the  people,  and 
there  is  no  breach  of  that  faith.  When  things  entirely  unusual  are  asked,  it  is  well  for  the  people  to  inquire,  why  it 
is,  what  is  the  purpose,  and  how  far  will  it  carry  us?  The  provision  about  bounties  and  pensions  is  but  a blind.  The 
man  who  wrote  the  section  knew  that  pensions  and  bounties  used  no  guarautee;  that  their  payment  is  secured  not 
only  by  law,  but  there  is  also  the  pledge  of  the  honor  and  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

Mr.  President,  I stand  by  the  public  credit,  which  is  public  honor  and  individual  safety.  But,  sir,  how  shall  we 
uphold  our  credit  and  secure  our  creditors?  By  just  laws,  by  equal  taxation,  by  distributing  equally  over  the  entire 
nation  the  burdens  of  Government,  that  they  may  rest  upon  the  shoulders  of  all  sections  and  interests.  Then  there 
will  he  no  discontent,  no  grumbling,  but  a satisfied  people,  in  their  strength,  will  carry  every  obligation  of  the 
Government  until  discharged,  and  public  credit  will  then  be  as  firm  as  the  solid  foundations  of  this  Capitol. 

The  fifth  section  declares  the  debts  contracted  in  aid  of  the  rebellion  illegal,  and  prohibits  their  payment.  Mr. 
President,  who  is  so  stupid  as  to  have  supposed  these  debts  legal,  or  that  they  had  any  valid  existence  for  one  hour 
after  the  tie  facto  government  of  the  confederate  States  ceased  to  exist?  Who  is  so  silly  as  to  fear  their  payment?  It 
was  amusing  to  observe  that  the  Senator  from  Michigan,  [Mr.  HOWARD]  in  making  an  argument  for  this  section, 
showed  that  it  was  wholly  unnecessary,  for  he  read  one  of  the  confederate  notes,  and  upon  its  face  it  appeared  that 
it  was  not  to  become  due  and  payable  until  six  months  after  the  independence  of  the  confederate  States  should  be 
recognized  by  the  United  States.  Will  that  note  now  in  the  Senator's  pocket  ever  become  due?  The  Senator 
laughed  at  the  suggestion.  The  debtor  has  ceased  to  exist;  the  debt,  according  to  its  own  provisions,  can  never 
become  due,  and  each  of  the  southern  States  has  by  constitutional  provision  repudiated  it  and  prohibited  the 
payment  of  any  portion  thereof.  If  there  ever  was  a defunct  and  buried  debt,  without  legal  or  moral  force,  the 
recognition  and  payment  of  which  is  in  every  way  impossible,  it  is  the  debt,  the  continued  existence  of  which  it  is 
now  proposed  to  recognize  by  a prohibition  of  payment  in  the  Constitution.  The  least  that  may  be  said  of  this 
section  is  that  it  would  be  harmless,  but  I would  regret  to  see  the  face  of  the  Constitution  marred  by  a provision  so 
unnecessary  and  trifling. 

The  sixth  and  last  section  provides  that  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the 
provisions  of  the  article.  When  these  words  were  used  in  the  amendment  abolishing  slavery  they  were  thought  to 
be  harmless,  but  during  this  session  there  has  been  claimed  for  them  such  force  and  scope  of  meaning  as  that 
Congress  might  invade  the  jurisdiction  of  the  States,  rob  them  of  their  reserved  rights,  and  crown  the  Federal 
Government  with  absolute  and  despotic  power.  As  construed  this  provision  is  most  dangerous.  Without  it  the 
Constitution  possesses  the  vitality  and  vigor  for  its  own  enforcement  through  the  appropriate  departments. 

Mr.  President,  I have  now  briefly  examined  the  provisions  of  this  article,  and  cannot  resist  the  conviction  that 
some  of  them  are  useless,  while  others  are  vicious  and  dangerous.  Nor  can  I resist  the  conviction  that  this  measure 
is  pressed,  not  because  of  an  exigency  in  our  affairs,  but  to  carry  out  a party  programme.  The  President  has  his 
policy.  You  oppose  him.  You  charge  him  with  usurpation,  while  at  the  same  time  you  are  straining  every  brace 
and  timber  in  the  Constitution  to  secure  to  yourselves  absolute  control;  indeed,  you  reach  out  beyond  the 
Constitution,  and  by  amendment  — a proceeding  to  be  resorted  to  only  upon  rare  and  solemn  occasions  — you 
grasp  after  and,  with  the  avidity  of  hunger,  clutch  power.  Why  this  reaching  after  power  on  your  part?  Is  it  not 
enough  that  for  five  years  you  have  held  all  the  offices  of  the  country,  and  through  the  favoritism  of  the 
Departments 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2941 

your  partisans  and  followers  have  grown  rich  and  powerful?  Or  is  it  so  sweet  to  govern  men  that  the  possession  of 
power  is  indispensable  to  your  happiness?  Upon  what  fact  may  you  charge  the  President  with  usurpation?  When 
he  came  into  office  he  found  eleven  great  States  and  eight  million  people  under  his  absolute  sway  and 
government.  His  authority  was  as  absolute  and  supreme  as  is  that  of  the  Czar  of  Russia  over  his  extended 
dominions.  The  persons  and  property  of  the  people  were  under  his  control.  In  his  hands  there  seemed  to  be  the 
issues  of  life  and  death.  Did  he  like  you  clutch  this  power  and  seek  to  extend  it?  Did  he  say  it  is  sweet  to  govern. 
No,  Senators;  laying  down  absolute  power,  he  said  to  the  people,  "Place  your  States  again  in  practical  relations 
with  the  United  States,  and  govern  yourselves;  I will  be  the  President,  exercising  only  those  powers  with  which 
the  Constitution  has  clothed  me."  I submit  to  the  candid  judgment  of  men  if  this  was  not  an  exhibition  of  sublime 


91 


and  heroic  devotion  to  principle  and  renunciation  of  power?  And  when  you  handed  him  the  Freedmen's  Bureau 
bill,  and  authorized  him  to  appoint  an  army  of  office-holders  to  fill  the  whole  country  with  his  partisans,  when 
you  offered  to  give  him  a patronage  such  as  no  man  had  ever  before  held,  he  refused  it  all;  but  in  accordance  with 
his  convictions  of  duty  vetoed  the  bill.  Twice  he  refused  the  crown  of  power,  not,  like  Caesar,  pushing  it  gently 
from  him  with  the  back  of  his  hand,  but  firmly  and  in  the  face  of  most  formidable  opposition.  The  position  of  the 
President  and  those  who  support  his  Administration  upon  the  great  question  now  agitating  the  country  is  so  well 
and  accurately  expressed  by  an  eloquent  friend,  that  I will  borrow  his  words: 

"1.  That  no  State  has  the  legal  right  to  sever  its  connection  with  the  Federal  Government. 

"2.  Failing  in  such  an  attempt  they  remain  in  their  ancient  places,  fixed,  immovable,  and  shorn  of  none 

of  their  attributes  as  States. 

"3.  The  right  to  immediate  representation  in  Congress  as  living,  lawful,  and  legitimate  members  of  the 

Government. 

"4.  That  the  American  Union  is  restored,  and  stands  unbroken,  without  flaw  or  blemish,  and  with  domestic 
tranquility  in  all  her  borders  in  the  presence  of  the  nations  of  the  earth." 

Mr.  President,  upon  this  great  question  of  a restored  Union  we  go  to  the  country.  The  Army  has  done  all  its 
work,  there  is  nothing  more  for  it  to  do,  and  the  sons  of  the  Republic  have  returned  to  their  homes.  All  opposition 
to  the  authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has  ceased,  and  peace  reigns  throughout  our  borders.  Shall 
the  Union  in  all  respects  stand  restored,  and  we  be  again  a united  and  powerful  people?  Shall  trade  and  commerce 
return  again  to  their  ancient  channels,  and  prosperity  attend  all  the  pursuits  of  the  people?  You  may  throw 
yourselves  across  the  pathway  of  the  people,  and  by  shouting  copperhead  and  sympathizer  hope  to  frighten  the 
timid,  but  you  will  not  be  able  to  check  or  turn  them  in  their  onward  progress,  because  they  now  follow  a banner 
upon  which  is  written  in  letters  of  light  "reconciliation  and  Union." 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER,  (Mr.  CLARK  in  the  chair.  ) The  question  is  on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator 
from  Michigan  to  insert  an  additional  section  as  section  four. 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

The  next  amendment  of  Mr.  Howard  was  in  section  [four]  five,  line  forty-six,  to  strike  out  the  word  "already" 
before  the  word  "incurred;"  in  line  forty-seven  to  strike  out  the  words  "or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred;"  in 
line  forty-eight  to  strike  out  the  words  "of  war"  and  insert  the  word  "rebellion;"  in  line  forty-nine  to  strike  out  the 
words  "loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor"  and  to  insert  "the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such 
debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  forever  held  illegal  and  void;"  so  that  the  section  will  read: 

Sec.  [4]  5.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation 
incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  compensation  for 
the  lose  or  emancipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  forever  held 
illegal  and  void. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I did  not  notice  that  the  fourth  section  was  agreed  to.  Was  it  agreed  to? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Then  I shall  move  a reconsideration,  as  I propose  to  offer  an  amendment  to  it. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I move  to  amend  the  amendment  to  the  [fourth]  fifth  section,  in  line  forty  nine,  by  striking 
out  the  words  "for  compensation  for"  and  inserting  the  words  "on  account  of,"  so  as  to  prevent  the  repetition  of 
the  word  "for." 

Mr.  HARRIS.  I do  not  see  that  that  improves  it  at  all.  I think  it  is  quite  well  enough  as  it  is.  I would  not 
change  it. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  object  is  merely  to  prevent  the  repetition  of  the  word  "for."  It  now  reads,  "any  claim  for 
compensation  for  the  loss,"  &c. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  It  will  make  better  phraseology. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I propose  simply  to  make  it  read,  "or  any  claim  on  account  of  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any 
slave."  It  makes  it  more  harmonious. 

The  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

The  amendment,  as  amended,  was  adopted. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  There  is  one  other  amendment  that  escaped  my  attention.  In  line  thirty  the  word  "that,"  at  the 
beginning  of  section  three,  should  be  stricken  out.  It  is  entirely  superfluous.  The  section  will  then  read: 

No  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector,  &c. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  amendment  will  be  made  if  there  be  no  objection,  being  a verbal 
amendment. 


92 


Mr.  FESSENDEN.  There  is  a little  obscurity,  or,  at  any  rate,  the  expression  in  section  four  might  be  construed 
to  go  further  than  was  intended,  and  I have  rather  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  best  to  put  sections  four  and 
five  in  one  single  section;  and  I ask  the  Chair,  as  section  four  has  been  adopted  and  also  the  amendments  to 
section  five,  if  it  will  be  at  any  time  in  order  to  strike  out  both  and  insert  a substitute  for  the  two  sections. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER,  (Mr.  CLARK.)  It  is  in  order  now,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Chair,  to  strike  out  those 
sections  and  insert  a substitute,  and  it  will  also  be  in  order  when  the  joint  resolution  is  reported  to  the  Senate. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  But  section  four  has  been  agreed  to. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  It  has  been  agreed  to,  but  it  will  be  in  order  to  strike  that  out  with  something 
else,  and  insert  a substitute. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  These  amendments  will  come  up  in  the  Senate  in  their  regular  order,  as  I understand. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  They  will. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I will  omit  offering  my  amendment,  then,  until  the  resolution  is  reported  to  the  Senate. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  All  the  amendments  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan  have  now  been 
disposed  of. 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  I offer  the  following  amendment  to  come  in  as  a new  section: 

Sec. — . Ever y person  not  mentioned  or  described  in  section  three  of  this  article  who  shall  have 
engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States  and  against  whom  no  prosecution  for 
treason  has  been  instituted  before  the  expiration  of — years  from  the  termination  or  suppression  of  such 
insurrection  or  rebellion,  who  shall  thereafter  before  a court  of  record  make  oath  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  thereupon  be  forever  acquitted  and  discharged  of  and  from  all 
pains,  penalties,  liabilities, disabilities,  and  disqualifications  incurred  under  the  Constitution  or  laws  of 
the  United  States,  or  of  any  State,  by  participation  in  such  insurrection  or  rebellion,  and  if previously  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States  shall  be  thereby  restored  to  all  rights,  privileges,  and  immunities  of 
citizenship.  But  nothing  in  this  section  contained  shall  prevent  the  Congress  passing  a general  or  special 
act  of  amnesty  as  to  any  or  all  persons  included  in  its  provisions  before  the  expiration  of  the  said  — 
years. 

I do  not  propose,  Mr.  President,  to  detain  the  Senate  for  a moment  by  advocating  the  provisions  of  this 
amendment.  If  they  do  not  commend  themselves  to  Senators  I am  sure  that  nothing  I could  say  would  help  the 
case.  The  object  is  easily  perceived.  It  is,  if  we  can,  to  make  a finality  of  this  matter;  that  while  we  have  excluded 
certain  persons  from  representation  and  from  participation  in  the  Government,  the  large  class  of  persons  who  will 
still  remain  shall  at  some  time  — and  I have  left  the  number  of  years  blank  — be  released  from  the  pains  and 
penalties  they  have  incurred,  or  are  supposed  to  have  incurred,  for  it  is  exceedingly  doubtful,  I presume,  what 
disabilities  the  mere  fact  of  having  engaged  in  the  rebellion  imposed  upon  them  without  a trial  and  conviction  of 
treason.  I have  framed  the  amendment  with  a view,  of  course,  as  it  is  proposed  to  go  into  the  Constitution,  of 
applying  to  the  future  as  well  as  to  the  present  case;  and  I think  if  our  attention  could  be  drawn  to  this  point,  and 
all  the  amendments  that  are  proposed  here  were  considered  in  that  light,  we  should  be  more  able  to  separate 
ourselves  from  the  feelings  and  prejudices  of  the  moment  and  to  act  understandingly  upon  the  subject. 

I propose  by  this  amendment  that  all  those  persons  who  are  not  embraced  in  the  third  section,  which  section,  I 
take  it,  will  include  the  most  of  those  who  were  the  instigators  and  fomenters  of  the  rebellion,  and  all  against 
whom  no  prosecution  for  treason  shall  be  commenced  within  a certain  number  of  years,  shall  upon  the  expiration 
of  that  time,  by  taking  an  oath  thereafter  to  support  the  Constitution,  in  the  usual  form,  be  exonerated  from  all 
pains  and  penalties  in  consequence  of  their  action.  I need  not  say  that  there  is  something  due  to  these  people,  even 
when  their  delinquency  is  fully  admitted.  They  are  now  in  a situation  where  they  know  not  what  will  be  their 
future,  and  I think  it  is  due  to  the  business  of  the  country  and  to  the  more  early  resumption  of  the  former  friendly 
relations  that  existed  between  us  and  the  people  of  those  States,  that  something  of  this  nature  should  at  this  time 
and  in  this  connection  be  ingrafted  upon  the  Constitution,  or  should  accompany  the  section  which  excludes  certain 
descriptions  of  persons. 

I trust,  sir,  at  any  rate,  that  this  amendment,  or  the  spirit  of  it  — for  I am  not  anxious  about  the  words  — may 
receive  such  consideration  from  the  Senators  in  the  majority  as  will  induce  them  to  give  it  a fair  hearing.  It  is 
offered  in  good  faith.  I have  not  shown  it  or  named  it  to  a single  person.  If  there  is  any  responsibility  attending  it, 
it  is  wholly  my  own.  I am  certain,  from  my  own  knowledge  and  from  the  interviews  I have  had  with  many  of  the 
southern  people  since  I have  been  here,  and  from  my  knowledge  and  interviews  with  such  persons  in  my  own 
State,  that  it  is  more  important  to  them  that  some  time  should  be  fixed  when  their  disabilities  shall  terminate  than 
that  the  time  should  be  either  early  or  late.  I have  left  in  blank  the  time  to  be  fixed.  If  it  was  an  open  question,  if  it 


93 


related  only  to  the  future,  I should  be  inclined  to  fix  the  time  at  not  exceeding  three  years;  but  taking  into 
consideration  the  circumstances  under  which  we  are  placed  it  may  be  fixed  at  a longer  period  if  such  be  the 
judgment  of  the  Senate.  I do  not  know,  at  this  moment,  at  what  time  this  rebellion  terminated  or  was  suppressed  in 
a legal  point  of  view.  I know  that  in  case  of  foreign  war  peace  is  generally  made  by  treaty,  and  that  treaty  is  not  in 
force  until  it  is  proclaimed  to  be  in  force  by  the  President,  and  by  that  treaty  notice  is  generally  given  where  and 
when  hostilities  shall  cease;  that  is  to  say,  in  reference  to  vessels  that  are  in  foreign  seas  and  in  different  parts  of 
the  world.  There  has  been,  1 believe,  a proclamation  by  the  President,  in  which  he  stated  that  the  rebellion  was  at 
an  end,  but  the  State  of  Texas  was  omitted  from  that  category.  Whether  that  would  be  the  proper  time  to  fix  as  the 
time  when  the  war  or  rebellion  terminated  or  was  suppressed  I cannot  say,  but  I think  that  this  is  an  endeavor, 

2942 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  4, 

at  least,  to  afford  a means  by  which  the  constitutional  amendments  now  pending  may  be  made  a finality.  You 
exclude  by  a section  already  adopted  certain  persons  from  being  members  of  this  body  and  from  holding  other 
offices.  In  the  next  place  it  is  left  open  to  you  by  the  amendment  I have  proposed  until  the  expiration  of  whatever 
number  of  years  may  be  fixed,  to  institute  proceedings  against  any  others  whom  you  think  ought  to  be  proceeded 
against.  Having  made  the  election,  then,  to  exclude  one  class  entirely  and  to  prosecute  another  class,  the  residue 
are  those  whom  I propose  to  declare  freed  from  the  pains  and  penalties  and  disabilities  and  disqualifications  they 
have  incurred.  It  is  to  meet  that  case,  to  make,  if  I can,  a finality  of  this  matter,  that  I have  proposed  the 
amendment,  and  my  own  judgment  is  that  the  requisite  number  of  States  are  more  likely  to  adopt  the  amendment 
in  gross  with  some  provision  of  this  character,  at  least,  accompanying  it;  that  is  to  say,  that  the  mass  of  the  people 
South,  including  a great  many  who  were  misled  by  those  upon  whom  they  usually  depended  for  information  as  to 
the  proper  conduct  they  should  pursue,  and  who  were  forced  into  the  service  under  other  circumstances,  wherein 
they  cannot  be  said  to  have  been  morally  blamable,  should  be  relieved  and  released  at  once.  At  present  they  do 
not  know  what  is  to  be  their  fate,  and  that  uncertainty  is  preventing  things  settling  down  in  quiet  in  the  southern 
States.  I ask  Senators  again  to  give  this  proposition  a fair  consideration  before  they  reject  it. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  the  amendment  will  not  be  adopted.  I do  not  see  any  propriety  in  incorporating  into 
the  Constitution  any  provision  relating  to  amnesty  or  pardon  — a subject  which  is  already  provided  for  by  the  act 
of  1862  and  by  the  Constitution  itself.  There  is  full  power  already  in  the  hands  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States  under  that  act  of  Congress,  to  pardon  every  rebel  who  has  participated  in  the  civil  war,  conditionally  or 
unconditionally,  as  he  may  see  fit.  He  has,  besides  that  special  clause  in  the  act  of  1862,  the  general  pardoning 
power  given  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  he  can  exercise  even  before  conviction  if  he  sees  fit 
to  do  so.  I therefore  look  upon  this  amendment  as  entirely  unnecessary  and  not  productive  of  any  beneficial  result. 
Besides,  it  looks  to  me  like  a deformity  incorporated  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  We  are  now  settling 
the  fundamental  principles  upon  which  our  Government  is  to  be  conducted  hereafter,  and  I think  we  should  omit 
any  reference  to  that  subject. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays  on  this  amendment. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  In  addition  to  what  the  Senator  from  Michigan  has  said,  it  seems  to  me  that  this  is  a subject 
for  legislation,  not  for  constitutional  amendment.  We  have  already  provided  that  the  President  of  the  United  States 
may  do  precisely  what  would  be  done  by  this  proposed  amendment;  and  if  more  liberal  legislation  is  required 
hereafter,  and  the  President  fails  to  extend  amnesty  so  broadly  as  it  should  be,  Congress  has  always  power  to 
relieve,  by  a general  act  or  special  act,  from  the  penalties  of  crime,  and  may  provide  for  a general  amnesty  by  law. 
I therefore  submit  to  the  Senator  from  West  Virginia  whether,  although  his  proposition  seems  to  be  a reasonable 
and  proper  one,  it  is  worth  while  to  put  it  in  a constitutional  amendment,  when  it  is  of  so  temporary  a character, 
and  the  matter  may  be  regulated  by  law. 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  The  amendment,  it  will  be  seen,  removes  disqualifications  and  disabilities,  and  from 
what  I have  heard  and  read,  nobody  believes  that  the  amnesty  granted  by  the  President  will  have  that  effect.  At 
any  rate,  there  is  a difference  of  opinion;  it  is  a moot  point  as  to  what  effect  that  amnesty  will  have;  and,  again,  it 
is  a moot  point  and  has  been  debated  here  upon  the  floor  of  the  Senate,  I think,  within  a few  weeks,  as  to  the  right 
of  the  President  to  pardon  before  conviction.  These  points  have  both  been  denied,  and  denied  by  those  to  whose 
opinions  some  weight  is  attached.  My  reason,  therefore,  for  proposing  that  this  proposition  should  accompany 
these  amendments  to  the  Constitution  is  that  everybody  may  know,  as  it  were,  in  advance,  what  is  likely  to  be  his 
fate. 

The  question  being  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  resulted  — yeas  8,  nays  26;  as  follows: 


94 


YEAS — Messrs.  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Riddle,  Van  Winkle,  and  Willey — 8. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson, 
Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Morgan,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Stewart, 

Sumner,  Wade,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 26. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Buckalew,  Creswell,  Dixon,  Johnson,  Lane  of  Kansas,  McDougall, 
Morrill,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Saulsbury,  Sprague,  Trumbull,  and  Wright — 15. 

So  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I now  offer  the  amendment  which  1 before  suggested  to  the  second  section.  It  is  to  strike 
out  all  after  the  word  "taxed,"  in  that  section,  in  these  words: 

But  whenever  in  any  State  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any  portion  of  its  male  inhabitants 
being  citizens  of  the  United  States  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except 
for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in 
the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens 
not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

And  in  lieu  thereof  to  insert  these  words: 

And  excluding  also  two  fifths  of  such  persons  as  have  been  discharged  from  involuntary > servitude  by 
any  proclamation  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  or  by  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  since  the  year  1861,  and  to  whom  the  elective  franchise  may  be  denied. 

I will  make  a very  brief  explanation  of  this  amendment.  The  effect  of  it  will  be  to  leave  the  representation  of 
the  southern  States  just  where  it  was  before  the  war.  It  is  objected  and  urged  as  a reason  for  a constitutional 
amendment  that  the  slaves,  having  been  made  free,  are  now  all  counted  in  the  basis  of  representation,  and  that  the 
effect  of  that  is  to  increase  the  southern  representation.  To  avoid  this  objection  this  amendment  is  proposed,  so 
that  the  representation  from  the  southern  States  shall  be  upon  precisely  the  same  basis  that  it  was  before  the  war. 

I desire  to  explain  one  portion  of  the  amendment.  It  speaks  of  persons  made  free  by  any  proclamation  of  the 
President  or  by  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution.  I do  not  myself  believe  that  the  proclamation  of  the  President 
had  the  effect  in  law  of  emancipating  the  slaves;  I believe  that  that  work  was  done  by  the  constitutional 
amendment;  but  as  other  Senators  hold  that  the  proclamation  had  the  effect  to  make  the  slaves  free,  out  of 
deference  to  their  views  I have  used  that  expression. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  If  I correctly  understand  the  effect  of  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Indiana,  it  is  that 
until  the  elective  franchise  is  extended  to  the  colored  men  of  the  South  they  are  to  be  counted  in  the  basis  of 
representation  just  as  they  have  heretofore  been  counted;  that  is,  three  fifths  of  them  are  to  be  counted,  and  no 
more.  I am  inclined  to  vote  for  this  amendment,  because  I believe  it  would  be  more  likely  to  be  adopted  both  by 
the  States  South  and  by  the  States  North.  The  effect  of  it  is  to  count  the  colored  population  of  the  South  as  they 
have  heretofore  been  counted  until  they  shall  be  enfranchised;  and  of  course  when  enfranchised  they  will  all  be 
counted.  The  southern  States,  in  my  judgment,  would  vote  for  that  proposition  sooner  than  for  the  pending 
proposition  as  reported  by  the  committee,  because  it  does  not  decrease  their  representation.  The  northern  States 
would  vote  for  it  because  it  secures  them  in  their  proportion  of  political  power  against  any  increase  on  the  part  of 
the  southern  States  by  virtue  of  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves  at  the  South,  while  it  tends  in  the  same  direction 
with  the  amendment  reported  by  the  committee  as  it  now  stands.  That  amendment  as  it  now  stands  excludes  five 
fifths  until  they  are  enfranchised.  This  amendment  excludes  two  fifths  until  they  are  enfranchised.  For  my  part, 
one  of  the  greatest  anxieties  I have  about  constitutional  amendments  if  they  are  to  be  submitted,  is,  that  they  be 
submitted  in  such  a shape  that  the  States  will  ratify  them,  so  as  to  close  up  this  matter  and  have  an  end  of  it.  For 
this  reason  I am  inclined  to  vote  for  the  amendment. 

The  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I desire  now  to  move  some  amendments  to  this  second  section.  I propose  to  offer  as  a 
substitute  for  it  the  following: 

After  the  census  to  be  taken  in  the  year  1870,  and  each  succeeding  census,  Representatives  shall  be 
apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union  according  to  the  number 
in  each  State  of  male  electors  over  twenty-one  years  of  age  qualified  by  the  laws  thereof  to  choose 
members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  its  Legislature;  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  States  according  to  the  value  of  the  real  and  personal  taxable  property  situated  in  each  State, 
not  belonging  to  the  State  or  to  the  United  States. 

I shall  not  go  into  any  lengthy  argument  on  the  subject  of  this  amendment,  but  simply  state  in  the  briefest 
words  possible  the  grounds  upon  which  I offer  it.  In  the  first  place,  I am  in  favor  of  it  upon  the  ground  of 


95 


principle.  I believe  that  in  the  House  of  Representatives  the  voting  population  of  the  country  should  be 
represented;  that  a voter  in  Wisconsin  should  have  precisely  the  same  voice  in  the  House  of  Representatives  as  a 
voter  in  Massachusetts  or  a voter  in  Kentucky  or  a voter  in  South  Carolina;  that  if  twenty  thousand  voters  in 
Wisconsin  are  permitted  to  speak  one  voice  or  cast  one  vote  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  twenty  thousand 
voters  in  South  Carolina  should  not  be  permitted  to  cast  any  more  than  one  voice  or  one  vote.  1 believe  that  a 
constitutional  amendment  based  upon  this  principle,  the  principle  of  the  representation  of  voters,  is  more  likely  to 
be  acceptable  to  the  States  than  the  proposition  which  is  reported  by  the  committee  and  pending  before  the  Senate. 
You  may  say  that  the  end  of  it  may  be  very  much  the  same,  that  if  the  States  at  the  South  do  not  choose  to  make 
voters  of  their  colored  population  that  population  will  not  be  represented  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  you 
may  say  that  is  the  effect  under  the  pending  amendment;  but  the  principle  upon  which  it  is  based  is  very  different, 
and  when  you  are  asked  to  vote  for  a measure  upon  one  principle  it  is  a very  different  thing  from  what  it  is  when 
you  are  asked  to  vote  for  what  may  perhaps  be  the  same  in  effect  upon  another  principle. 

I am  for  this,  because  it  is  no  new  conviction  with  me.  It  has  been  the  conviction  upon  which  I have  acted 
during  the  whole  of  this  struggle.  It  is  the  ground  upon  which  my  political  associates  in  Wisconsin,  and  I believe 
the  men  of  all  parties  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  stand  fully  committed,  in  favor  of  the  proposition  to  let 
representation  be  based  upon  the  voters  of  the  several  States.  If  you  say  to  the  States  of  the  South,  "You  must  be 
deprived  of  one  half  of  your  representation  or  let  your  negroes  vote,"  that  is  one  thing;  but  if  you  say  to  the  States 
of  the  South,  "As  a principle,  it  is  but  just  that  the  men  who  vote  shall  be  represented  in  the  House  of 
Representatives,"  they  may  yield  to  your  principle  when  they  may  not  be  prepared  to  yield  to  it  in  the  form  in 
which  you  present  it. 

Mr.  President,  I have  looked  a little  into  this  subject  to  see  what  the  effect  will  be.  A friend  of  mine  has 
prepared  a table  showing  how  this  proposition  will  operate  in  the  several  States.  This  table  shows  the  number  of 
Representatives  to  which  the  States  are  now  entitled,  the  number  to  which  each  would  be  entitled  on  the  voting 
basis,  and  the  number  to  which  they  will  be  entitled  by  the  reconstruction  amendment  as  proposed  by  the 
committee.  The  estimate  is  made  upon  the  figures  of  1860.  The  State  of  Maine  has  five  Representatives  under  the 
present  apportionment.  She  had  100,718  voters  in  1860  and  upon  the  voting  basis  which  requires  20,400  voters  to 
be  entitled  to  one  Representative  in  the  other  House,  she  would  have  five  Representatives.  A Senator  asks  me 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2943 

how  the  voters  can  be  ascertained.  Their  number  can  be  ascertained  when  you  take  the  census,  like  any  other  fact. 
Mr.  GRIMES.  The  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  provides  for  the  voting  basis,  not  the  basis  of 
citizenship.  In  Wisconsin  a man  can  vote  who  has  been  on  this  continent  only  six  months.  Does  the  Senator  intend 
to  include  such  persons  as  those  in  his  basis  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  According  to  my  amendment  they  would  be  embraced. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  They  would  be  embraced  in  Wisconsin;  but  would  they  be  embraced  in  Massachusetts? 

Mr.  D00  LITTLE.  It  depends  on  what  Massachusetts  decides  on  that  question. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  On  the  State  law. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Certainly. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  Then  the  purpose  and  object,  or  at  any  rate  the  legitimate  result  of  this  amendment,  would  be 
to  degrade  the  elective  franchise  so  as  to  allow  every  man  to  vote  on  the  same  platform,  on  the  same  basis. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Not  at  all.  Your  amendment  proposes  to  allow  the  States  to  say  who  shall  vote.  Upon  that 
subject  I propose  to  take  the  sense  of  the  Senate  in  both  forms,  both  on  the  question  of  "male  electors"  and  "male 
citizens  of  the  United  States."  I wish  certainly  to  accommodate  myself  to  the  judgment  of  the  honorable  Senator 
from  Iowa,  for  I desire  to  secure  his  support,  if  it  is  possible,  though  I have  some  doubts  about  that. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  to  come  back  to  this  table,  the  State  of  Maine  had  100,718  voters  in  1860,  and  she  has 
five  Representatives  on  the  basis  of  population.  On  the  voting  basis  she  would  still  be  entitled  to  five 
Representatives;  but  upon  the  reconstruction  basis  as  reported  by  the  committee  Maine  would  gain  one 
Representative  and  have  six.  So  under  this  reconstruction  amendment  Maine  gains  one.  How  is  it  with  New 
Hampshire?  She  had  in  1860  65,923  voters,  and  she  has  three  Representatives  on  the  present  basis.  New 
Hampshire  would  also  have  three  Representatives  upon  the  basis  of  the  reconstruction  amendment  as  reported  by 
the  committee.  So  New  Hampshire  is  not  affected,  whichever  way  the  thing  stands,  if  it  stands  on  the  Constitution 
as  it  is,  if  it  stands  on  the  Constitution  as  the  committee  propose  to  amend  it,  or  if  it  stands  on  the  Constitution  as 
it  is  proposed  to  be  amended  by  the  amendment  which  I have  just  offered. 

We  now  come  to  Vermont.  Vermont  upon  the  present  apportionment  has  three  Representatives.  In  1860  she 


96 


cast  44,644  votes.  Vermont  would  have  but  two  Representatives  upon  the  voting  basis,  because  the  fraction  would 
not  be  large  enough  to  give  her  three,  but  under  this  reconstruction  amendment  Vermont  would  still  retain  three 
Representatives.  Next  we  come  to  Massachusetts.  Massachusetts  upon  the  present  apportionment  has  ten 
Representatives.  She  had  in  1860  169,175  voters.  Upon  the  voting  basis  Massachusetts  would  have  eight 
Representatives,  so  that  my  amendment  would  reduce  her  representation  by  two;  but  upon  the  reconstruction 
amendment  as  offered  by  the  committee  Massachusetts  would  have  eleven,  gaining  one.  Thus  we  see  that  Maine 
would  gain  one  and  Massachusetts  would  gain  one,  while  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire  remain  the  same  under 
the  committee's  amendment.  Connecticut  has  four  Representatives  upon  the  present  apportionment.  She  had 
79,246  voters  in  1860,  so  that  she  would  have  four  Representatives  upon  the  voting  basis.  Connecticut  would  also 
have  four  Representatives  under  the  proposition  of  the  committee.  So  Connecticut  is  not  affected;  she  stands 
indifferent  so  far  as  the  number  of  her  representation  is  concerned.  Rhode  Island  has  two  Representatives  under 
the  present  apportionment.  In  1860  she  had  19,951  voters,  so  that  the  voting  basis  would  give  her  but  one 
Representative,  whereas  under  the  reconstruction  amendment  as  reported  by  the  committee  she  would  have  two. 
Thus  it  appears  that  upon  the  voting  basis  New  England  would  lose  four  Representatives,  whereas  under  the 
reconstruction  amendment  as  proposed  by  the  committee  she  would  gain  two  Representatives.  How  does  it  stand 
with  New  York?  New  York  now  has  thirty-one  Representatives.  She  had  in  1860  675,176  voters.  Upon  the  voting 
basis  New  York  would  gain  three  and  her  representation  world  be  thirty- four.  So  upon  the  reconstruction  basis  as 
reported  by  the  committee  New  York  would  also  gain  three.  New  Jersey  has  five  Representatives  under  the 
present  apportionment.  Upon  the  voting  basis,  as  New  Jersey  had  121,125  votes  in  1860,  she  would  have  six,  or  a 
gain  of  one;  and  according  to  the  reconstruction  amendment  as  proposed  by  the  committee,  New  Jersey  would 
gain  one. 

How  is  it  with  Pennsylvania?  Pennsylvania  has  now  twenty- four  Representatives.  The  number  of  her  voters  in 
1860  was  476,442.  Upon  the  voting  basis,  Pennsylvania  would  have  the  same  number,  twenty- four 
Representatives,  her  fraction  being  very  large.  Upon  the  reconstruction  amendment  as  reported  by  the  committee 
she  would  gain  one. 

Mr.  COWAN.  Oh,  no.  We  have  one  hundred  thousand  negroes  in  Pennsylvania,  and  under  that  proposition 
we  should  lose  one. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Perhaps  that  may  be  so.  Ohio  has  under  the  present  apportionment  nineteen 
Representatives.  She  had  in  1860  412,441  voters.  Upon  the  voting  basis  Ohio  would  have  twenty-two 
Representatives,  a gain  of  three,  whereas,  under  the  reconstruction  amendment,  she  would  have  twenty,  a gain  of 
only  one.  Indiana,  under  the  present  apportionment,  has  eleven  Representatives.  She  has  272,1 13  voters.  Upon  the 
voting  basis  Indiana  would  have  thirteen  Representatives,  a gain  of  two,  whereas  upon  the  proposed  amendment 
of  the  committee,  Indiana  would  have  twelve  Representatives,  a gain  of  one.  Illinois  has  fourteen  Representatives 
under  the  present  apportionment,  with  359,693  voters.  Illinois  would  have  seventeen  Representatives  upon  the 
voting  basis,  a gain  of  three,  whereas,  according  to  the  proposition  of  the  committee,  Illinois  would  have  but 
fifteen,  a gain  of  only  one.  Michigan  has  under  the  present  apportionment  six  Representatives,  with  153,537 
voters.  Upon  the  voting  basis  Michigan  would  have  eight  Representatives,  a gain  of  two,  while  upon  the 
proposition  of  the  committee  she  would  have  seven,  a gain  of  one.  Wisconsin  has  six  Representatives,  with 
152,180  voters.  Wisconsin,  like  Michigan,  would  have  eight  Representatives  on  the  voting  basis,  it  gain  of  two, 
whereas,  upon  the  proposition  of  the  committee,  she  would  have  but  seven,  a gain  of  one.  Iowa  now  has  six 
Representatives,  but  she  has  one  of  her  Representatives  upon  a fraction.  She  had  but  128,  331  voters,  so  that 
according  to  this  table  her  representation  would  remain  the  same  on  the  voting  basis. 

Mr.  KIRKWOOD.  How  does  the  Senator  arrive  at  the  number  of  voters  in  1860? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  By  the  number  of  votes  cast  in  the  presidential  election  of  1860. 1 am  speaking  on  that 
basis.  Perhaps  there  are  still  more  voters  that  did  not  vote,  and  you  might  be  entitled  to  more  if  you  counted  them 
all.  It  would  make  it  still  better  for  you. 

Mr.  CRAGIN.  With  the  permission  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  I desire  to  ask  him  a question. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Certainly. 

Mr.  Cll  AGIN.  Suppose  there  are  more  voters,  would  it  not  change  his  whole  calculation? 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Undoubtedly. 

Mr.  CRAGIN.  Take,  for  instance,  the  State  of  Vermont,  adjoining  New  Hampshire.  The  population  of  the  two 
States  is  about  the  same,  but  in  New  Hampshire  the  contests  are  always  close,  and  we  bring  out  almost  the  last 
vote. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  You  do  not  lend  them  any  of  your  voters.  [Laughter.] 


97 


Mr.  CRAGIN.  In  Vermont,  according  to  the  Senator's  table,  the  number  actually  voting  was  40,000  and  over, 
and  the  Senator  reduces  her  representation  from  three  to  two;  but  if  the  actual  number  of  votes  were  counted 
Vermont  would  leave  the  same  as  New  Hampshire.  It  spoils  his  whole  calculation. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  That  maybe  so,  but  my  amendment  provides  for  the  representation  being  eased  on  the 
voters  as  returned  by  the  census,  so  that  there  will  be  no  mistake  about  that.  If  Vermont  has  the  voters  she  will  not 
lose  representation.  Every  voter  in  Vermont  has  just  as  much  right  to  be  represented  as  a voter  in  Wisconsin.  The 
calculation  on  which  I am  relying  is  based  upon  the  actual  vote  cast  in  1860. 

Mr.  FESSINDEN.  It  is  based  also,  I suppose,  on  the  idea  that  the  southern  States  will  not  enlarge  their  voters 
but  that  they  will  remain  as  they  are  now. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I am  taking  the  actual  votes  cast  in  1860,  and  supposing  that  the  laws  remain  the  same  on 
that  subject.  The  State  of  Minnesota  is  now  entitled  to  two  Representatives.  She  cast  34,790  votes  in  1860.  Upon 
the  voting  basis  she  would  be  entitled  to  two  Representatives,  the  same  that  she  has  now,  for  she  has  one  upon  a 
large  fraction  at  present.  California  has  now  three  Representatives.  She  cast  in  1860  1 18,840  votes,  which  would 
entitle  her  at  the  rate  of  twenty  thousand  voters  to  a Representative,  to  six  Representatives,  giving  her  an  increase 
in  her  representation  of  three  members.  Oregon  has  one  Representative  and  will  have  but  one,  because  the  voters 
in  Oregon  in  1860  amounted  to  14,410  who  cast  their  votes  in  the  election  that  year,  and  the  population  of  Oregon 
probably  is  not  such  as  to  entitle  her  to  more  than  one  Representative,  and  may  not  be  for  some  time  to  come.  So 
also  of  Nevada. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  if  we  look  to  the  late  slave  States,  the  State  of  Delaware  under  the  present  apportionment 
has  one  Representative.  She  had  10,039  voters  in  1860,  and  upon  the  voting  basis  or  any  other  basis  the  State  of 
Delaware  will  have  but  one  Representative.  Maryland  has  under  the  present  apportionment  five  Representatives. 
Maryland  had  92,502  voters  in  1860,  and  if  you  give  to  her  the  benefit  of  a large  fraction,  a fraction  of  twelve 
thousand  out  of  twenty  thousand  which  entitles  to  a vote,  Maryland  would  still  have,  on  the  voting  basis,  five 
Representatives  and  under  this  reconstruction  amendment  she  would  have  the  same. 

West  Virginia  has  three  Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  Her  voters  in  1860  are  computed  to 
be  about  50,000  — the  accuracy  of  that  calculation  I cannot  vouch  for  — which  would  give  her  the  same  number 
of  Representatives  which  she  now  has.  Virginia,  the  remaining  part  of  Virginia,  is  entitled  to  eight 
Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  On  the  voting  basis  of  1 17,223,  she  would  be  entitled  to  but  six 
Representatives,  which  would  be  a reduction  upon  the  State  of  Virginia  of  two,  and  the  same  reduction  follows 
under  the  apportionment  which  is  proposed  by  the  committee. 

Kentucky  has  now  nine  Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  Kentucky  had  145,258  voters  in 
1860,  which  would  make  her  entitled  to  seven  Representatives  on  the  voting  basis,  and  a large  fraction,  almost 
entitled  to  eight;  but  upon  the  voting  basis  Kentucky  would  lose  two,  and  upon  the  proposition  of  the  committee 
Kentucky  will  lose  two  of  her  Representatives.  The  effect  upon  her,  therefore,  is  the  same.  Missouri  is  entitled  to 
nine  Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  Missouri  had  165,518  voters  in  1860,  which  would  entitle 
her  to  eight  Representatives,  which  would  be  a loss  of  one  when  she  is  reduced  to  the  voting  basis.  North  Carolina 
is  entitled  to  seven  Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  Upon  the  voting  basis;  as  she  had  96,230 
voters  in  1860,  she  would  be  entitled  to  but  five,  receiving  one  upon  the  large  fraction  of  16,000.  South  Carolina, 
under  the  present  apportionment,  is  entitled  to  four  Representatives.  I have  here  an  estimate  as  to  the  amount  of 
votes  that  were  cast  in  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  as  her  Legislature  elects  the  presidential  electors,  and  there  - 

2944 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  4, 

fore  no  accurate  computation  could  he  made  as  to  the  voters  of  South  Carolina;  but  her  voters  were  estimated  at 
about  50,000.  It  is  calculated  that  upon  the  voting  basis,  therefore,  South  Carolina  would  have  three 
Representatives,  and  she  will  have  the  same  under  the  proposition  of  the  committee.  Georgia  is  entitled  to  seven 
Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  In  1860  Georgia  had  106,365  voters,  which  would  entitle  her 
upon  the  voting  basis  to  six  Representatives.  Florida  had  but  14,347  voters  in  1860.  She  is  entitled  to  but  one 
Representative  under  the  present  apportionment,  and  cannot,  under  any  circumstances,  at  present  at  least,  be 
entitled  to  more  than  one.  Alabama  has  six  Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  She  had  90,357 
voters  in  1860,  which,  upon  the  fraction  of  ten  thousand  and  upwards,  would  entitle  her  to  five  Representatives 
upon  the  voting  basis,  and  she  would  be  entitled  to  the  same  number  under  the  reconstruction  amendment 
proposed  by  the  committee.  Mississippi  is  entitled  to  five  Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  She 
cast  69,120  votes  in  1860,  which  would  entitle  her  to  four  Representatives  upon  the  voting  basis,  which  would  be 
a loss  of  one.  Louisiana  is  entitled  to  five  Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  She  had  50,510  votes 


98 


in  1860,  which  would  entitle  her  to  but  three  Representatives  on  the  voting  basis. 

Of  course  this  is  based  upon  the  assumption  that  the  colored  people  of  the  South  are  not  yet  permitted  to  cast 
votes.  When  they  become  enfranchised  these  States  will  be  entitled  to  increased  representation.  Texas  is  entitled 
to  four  Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  She  cast  60,986  votes  in  1860,  which  would  entitle  her, 
on  the  voting  basis,  to  three  Representatives,  or  a loss  of  one.  Arkansas  is  entitled  to  three  Representatives  under 
the  present  apportionment.  She  cast  54,053  votes  in  1860,  which  would  entitle  her  to  three  Representatives  upon 
the  voting  basis,  which  is  the  same  as  upon  this  report  of  the  committee.  Tennessee  is  entitled  to  eight 
Representatives  under  the  present  apportionment.  She  had  145,333  votes  in  1860,  which  would  entitle  her  to 
seven  Representatives,  and  a large  fraction,  but  she  would  lose  one  if  placed  upon  the  voting  basis,  and  the  same 
upon  the  report  of  the  committee. 

Mr.  President,  if  we  recapitulate  the  whole  according  to  the  computation  of  this  table,  under  the  present 
apportionment  the  North  or  the  old  free  States  have  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven  Representatives,  the  South  or  the 
late  slave  States  eighty-five,  making  a majority  in  favor  of  the  North  or  the  old  free  States  of  seventy-two  in  the 
House  of  Representatives.  Upon  the  voting  basis,  the  North  or  the  old  free  States  will  have  one  hundred  and 
seventy-two  Representatives,  while  the  South  or  the  old  slave  States  will  have  but  seventy,  and  thus  give  to  the 
old  free  States  a majority  in  the  Electoral  College  of  one  hundred  and  two.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  this 
proposition  to  base  representation  upon  the  voting  basis  is  three  in  favor  of  the  old  free  States;  and  while  New 
England,  which,  with  her  comparatively  small  population,  has  twelve  Senators  in  this  body,  loses  but  four,  and  the 
great  agricultural  States  of  the  Northwest,  one  of  which  I represent,  will  gain  twelve  in  the  House  of 
Representatives,  while  such  are  the  results,  it  seems  to  me  it  does  not  militate  at  all  against  the  proposition  which  I 
have  introduced.  California,  which  now  has  three,  would  be  entitled  to  six  Representatives.  I desire  not  to  dwell  at 
any  great  length  on  this  subject. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  Before  the  Senator  leaves  that  part  of  his  argument,  I should  like  to  ask  him  a question  with 
his  permission.  Representation  is  now  based  upon  population,  and  it  is  estimated,  and  I suppose  there  is  not  much 
doubt  about  the  correctness  of  the  estimate,  that  there  are  in  the  State  of  New  York  four  hundred  thousand 
foreigners  not  naturalized.  Those  foreigners  give  to  the  State  of  New  York  at  this  time  three  Representatives  in  the 
House  of  Representatives.  The  Senator  proposes,  by  adopting  voters  as  the  basis  of  representation,  to  strike  out 
those  four  hundred  thousand  foreigners,  and  at  the  same  time  he  says  New  York  will  gain  three  in  her 
representation.  I should  like  to  have  an  explanation  of  that  difference. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President,  there  were  cast  in  1860  4,731,193  votes,  which,  according  to  that  estimate, 
would  give  20,400  voters  to  each  Representative  elected.  The  State  of  New  York  cast  in  1860,  675,156  votes, 
which,  divided  by  24,400,  gives  New  York  thirty-four  Representatives. 

I think  these  tables  will  be  found,  upon  calculation  to  be  sufficiently  accurate  to  illustrate  all  that  is  necessary 
to  be  shown  upon  this  subject.  The  principle  that  voters  should  have  an  equal  voice  in  the  choice  of 
Representatives  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  the  popular  branch  of  the  Government,  is  a principle  upon  which 
we  can  stand  and  contend.  We  can  ask  men,  even  when  it  disfranchises  the  States  of  the  South,  to  vote  for  that, 
when  you  cannot  so  well  go  to  them  and  say;  "Gentlemen,  you  must  consent  to  lose  one  third,  one  fourth,  or  one 
half  of  your  representation  unless  you  will  allow  the  colored  population  to  vote."  That  is  a different  question.  You 
may  say  the  effect  produced  is  the  same;  but  when  you  are  arguing  for  a principle,  that  is  to  say,  that  the  voice  of 
the  voter  is  what  is  to  he  heard  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  they  will  yield  to  the  principle  and  accept  it  and 
vote  for  it  when  they  would  not  vote  for  it  presented  in  its  present  form.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays  upon  this 
amendment. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  EDMUNDS.  I am  satisfied  that  my  friend  from  Wisconsin  is  entirely  in  error  in  respect  to  the  number  of 
voters  in  the  State  of  Vermont.  He  bases  himself  merely  upon  the  election  returns  of  the  election  of  1860,  if  I 
understand  him.  The  population  of  Vermont  is  more  than  315,000;  and  if  my  recollection  is  not  very  much  out  of 
joint,  in  times  gone  by,  when  contests  were  approximately  close  there,  we  cast  more  than  60,000  votes;  and  I have 
no  doubt  today  that  the  number  of  male  citizens  of  the  State  of  Vermont,  of  that  population  of  3 15,000  and 
upward,  is  more  than  60,000;  so  that  in  the  particular  instance  that  he  recites  as  to  that  State  there  is  an  undoubted 
error  in  his  figures  of  more  than  16,000  voters;  and  if,  as  it  often  happens  in  States  where  the  contest  is  not  close, 
similar  differences  exist,  the  value  of  his  tables  is  of  course  totally  destroyed.  Mathematics  is  one  of  the  sciences 
where,  if  you  leave  out  one  link  or  make  one  error,  the  result  flows  through  the  whole  problem,  and  therefore  it 
will  undoubtedly  turn  out  that  there  is  no  reliance  whatever  to  be  placed  upon  the  figures  which  my  friend  from 
Wisconsin  has  so  ingeniously  framed. 


99 


But,  Mr.  President,  the  question  is  broader  and  deeper  than  the  mere  selfish  one  of  gain  to  this  State  or  to  that 
State.  It  is  a question  which  enters  into  the  profoundest  philosophy  of  government,  whether  it  is  a true  principle 
that  the  mere  accident  of  the  right  to  vote  is  to  determine  the  representation  of  a community.  The  fathers  who 
founded  this  Government  acted  upon  the  idea  not  only  that  the  representation,  as  a principle,  in  general  was  to  be 
based  upon  population,  independent  of  the  franchise,  independent  of  citizenship,  but  there  was  also  always  to  go 
with  it,  for  the  security  of  every  part  of  the  country,  that  other  principle,  that  direct  taxation,  the  involuntary 
burdens  which  the  citizen  must  bear,  must  stand  always  guarded  by  the  right  of  representation;  and  therefore  it 
was  provided  that  representation  and  direct  taxation  should  always  go  hand  in  hand  in  the  same  ratio. 

Now,  the  proposition  of  my  friend  from  Wisconsin  is  that  we  shall  discard  this  time-honored  principle,  which 
in  my  judgment  is  an  impregnable  one,  that  we  shall  discard  the  original  principle  that  all  society  in  some  form  is 
to  be  represented  in  a republican  Government,  and  select  a particular  few,  who  are  themselves  always  to  decide 
how  that  few  shall  be  made  up,  who  are  not  only  to  exercise  all  the  powers  and  privileges  of  Government,  but  to 
exercise  that  other  power  and  privilege  of  imposing  the  burdens  upon  some  other  section  or  some  other  class  of 
the  community;  that  is  to  say,  if  the  East  happens  to  be  numerous  in  men  and  short  of  money,  the  eastern  men 
may  vote  the  taxes  upon  the  western  property,  or  the  reverse. 

I know  how  impatient  the  Senate  is,  and  without  entering  at  large  upon  this  interesting  and  profound  topic,  in 
my  judgment,  the  proposition  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  is  one  which  is  full  of  inherent  error,  both  in 
principle  and  practice,  and  1 shall  vote  against  it. 

Mr.  POLAND.  I had  prepared  some  remarks  with  reference  to  these  amendments  generally,  and  in  the  course 
of  those  remarks  1 had  attempted  to  discuss  the  question  that  is  raised  upon  this  particular  amendment.  Perhaps  it 
may  be  appropriate  that  I should  deliver  them  now,  although  all  that  I might  say  is  not  perfectly  germane  to  this 
amendment. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Does  the  Senator  from  Vermont  desire  to  go  on  this  afternoon,  or  would  he  prefer  to  go  on 
tomorrow  ? 

Mr.  POLAND.  I am  not  particular. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  If  the  Senator  will  give  way  I will  move  that  the  Senate  proceed  to  the  consideration  of 
executive  business. 

Mr.  POLAND.  It  is  immaterial  to  me. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  that  motion  will  not  be  agreed  to. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  There  are  quite  a number  of  amendments  to  be  offered,  and  I think  we  might  as  well 
proceed  with  them  now,  and  the  Senator  from  Vermont,  if  he  desires  it,  can  have  the  floor  tomorrow. 

Mr.  POLAND.  It  is  quite  immaterial  to  me  whether  I proceed  tonight  or  tomorrow  morning.  I give  way  to  the 
motion  for  an  executive  session. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I understood  the  Senator  from  Vermont  to  say  that  he  rather  preferred  to  submit  his 
general  remarks  on  the  subject  of  reconstruction  upon  this  amendment,  and  he  desired  to  do  it  before  the 
amendment  was  acted  on  by  the  Senate.  It  was  with  that  view  that  I rose  to  move  that  the  Senate  proceed  to  the 
consideration  of  executive  business. 

Mr.  POLAND.  I yield  to  your  motion. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  after  some  time  spent  in  the  consideration  of  executive  business,  the  doors 
were  reopened,  and  the  Senate  adjourned. 


100 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


June  5, 


2960 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole, 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2961 

resumed  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127)  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  the  pending  question  being  on  the  amendment  proposed  by  Mr.  DOOLITTLE,  to  strike  out  the 
second  section  of  the  proposed  article  and  insert  in  lieu  of  it  the  following: 

A fter  the  census  to  be  taken  in  the  year  1870,  and  each  succeeding  census,  Representatives  shall  be 
apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union  according  to  the  number 
in  each  State  of  male  electors  over  twenty-one  years  of  age  qualified  by  the  laws  thereof  to  choose 
members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  its  Legislature;  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  States  according  to  the  value  of  the  real  and  personal  taxable  property  situated  in  each  State 
not  belonging  to  the  State  or  to  the  United  States. 

Mr.  POLAND.  Mr.  President,  the  few  observations  which  I propose  to  make  are  addressed  to  the  general 
merits  of  the  proposition  which  is  before  the  Senate,  but  some  of  them  are  addressed  to  the  very  point  of  this 
pending  amendment.  I read  in  a morning  paper  that  it  was  expected  that  I would  present  some  important  and  new 
views  upon  the  subject.  The  views  that  I shall  present,  Mr.  President,  may  he  important  in  the  sense  that  almost 
any  view  that  any  man  may  present  who  has  a vote  to  give  on  such  a subject  is  important;  but  that  I shall  be  able 
to  say,  after  six  months'  discussion  of  this  subject,  anything  new  is  more  than  I expect. 

Mr.  President,  all  the  questions  involved  in  the  proposed  amendments  to  the  Constitution  have  been  so 
elaborately  and  ably  discussed  on  former  occasions  during  the  present  session  that  I do  not  feel  at  liberty  to 
attempt  to  argue  them  at  length  and  in  detail.  I do  not  propose  to  do  more  than  to  state,  in  the  shortest  and  plainest 
manner  I am  able,  some  of  the  reasons  for  my  action  upon  the  propositions  submitted  to  us  by  the  committee. 

The  clause  of  the  first  proposed  amendment,  that  "no  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge 
the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,"  secures  nothing  beyond  what  was  intended  by  the 
original  provision  in  the  Constitution,  that  "the  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and 
immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States." 

But  the  radical  difference  in  the  social  systems  of  the  several  States,  and  the  great  extent  to  which  the  doctrine 
of  State  rights  or  State  sovereignty  was  carried,  induced  mainly,  as  I believe,  by  and  for  the  protection  of  the 
peculiar  system  of  the  South,  led  to  a practical  repudiation  of  the  existing  provision  on  this  subject,  and  it  was 
disregarded  in  many  of  the  States.  State  legislation  was  allowed  to  override  it,  and  as  no  express  power  was  by  the 
Constitution  granted  to  Congress  to  enforce  it,  it  became  really  a dead  letter.  The  great  social  and  political  change 
in  the  southern  States  wrought  by  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution  abolishing  slavery  and  by  the  overthrow  of 
the  late  rebellion  render  it  eminently  proper  and  necessary  that  Congress  should  be  invested  with  the  power  to 
enforce  this  provision  throughout  the  country  and  compel  its  observance. 

Now  that  slavery  is  abolished,  and  the  whole  people  of  the  nation  stand  upon  the  basis  of  freedom,  it  seems  to 
me  that  there  can  be  no  valid  or  reasonable  objection  to  the  residue  of  the  first  proposed  amendment: 

Nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty’,  or  property’  without  due  process  of  law,  nor 
deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  law. 

It  is  the  very  spirit  and  inspiration  of  our  system  of  government,  the  absolute  foundation  upon  which  it  was 
established.  It  is  essentially  declared  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  in  all  the  provisions  of  the 
Constitution.  Notwithstanding  this  we  know  that  State  laws  exist,  and  some  of  them  of  very  recent  enactment,  in 
direct  violation  of  these  principles.  Congress  has  already  shown  its  desire  and  intention  to  uproot  and  destroy  all 
such  partial  State  legislation  in  the  passage  of  what  is  called  the  civil  rights  bill.  The  power  of  Congress  to  do  this 
has  been  doubted  and  denied  by  persons  entitled  to  high  consideration.  It  certainly  seems  desirable  that  no  doubt 
should  be  left  existing  as  to  the  power  of  Congress  to  enforce  principles  lying  at  the  very  foundation  of  all 
republican  government  if  they  be  denied  or  violated  by  the  States,  and  I cannot  doubt  but  that  every  Senator  will 
rejoice  in  aiding  to  remove  all  doubt  upon  this  power  of  Congress. 

The  second  article  of  the  proposed  amendments  involves  many  considerations,  and  opens  a much  wider  field 
for  discussion.  I suppose  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  Union  Republican  majority  in  Congress,  when  they  shall  have 
agreed  upon  articles  of  amendment  to  the  Constitution  to  be  proposed  for  adoption,  to  say  to  the  southern  States 
which  seceded,  joined  the  confederacy,  and  waged  war  against  the  national  Government,  that  as  preliminary  to 
their  again  becoming  acting  members  of  the  national  Union  by  their  Senators  and  Representatives  in  Congress 


101 


they  must  adopt  or  ratify  such  amendments.  Indeed,  one  of  the  bills  reported  by  the  committee,  accompanying  the 
proposed  amendments,  proposes  this  directly,  and  is  a part  of  the  committee's  plan  of  reconstruction.  It  is  objected 
in  the  outset  to  this  that  the  States  and  people  who  have  remained  loyal  to  the  Government  during  the  war  for  the 
suppression  of  the  rebellion  have  no  right  to  affix  such  or  any  condition  whatever  to  their  return;  that,  having  laid 
down  their  arms  and  ceased  active  hostilities  against  the  nation,  and  acknowledged  their  allegiance  and 
willingness  to  obey  the  national  laws,  no  reason  exists  why  their  representatives  should  not  be  immediately 
admitted  to  their  seats  in  Congress  and  participate  in  the  legislation  for  the  nation;  and  that  to  refuse  this  is  really 
to  deny  to  those  States  their  proper  constitutional  rights. 

No  public  or  political  question  has  ever  arisen  in  this  country  that  has  excited  more  ingenious  and  earnest 
debate  than  the  legal  and  political  condition  of  the  seceded  States  after  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  by  the 
military  power  of  the  nation.  The  discussion  began  long  before  the  war  ended,  and  before  there  was  occasion  for 
any  practical  application,  and  it  has  continued  ever  since.  I do  not  purpose  to  go  into  this  question  or  to  attempt  to 
prove  by  argument  that  these  States  did  or  did  not  lose  or  forfeit  their  corporate  existence  as  States  by  their  acts  of 
secession  and  rebellion,  or  that  they  are  now  in  or  out  of  the  Union.  I may  say,  however,  that  I was  never  able  to 
see  as  clearly  as  others  could  anything  so  illogical  and  absurd  in  the  doctrine  that  these  States  actually  forfeited 
their  rights  as  States  and  lapsed  into  the  condition  of  Territories  belonging  to  the  Government,  requiring 
reorganization  and  readmission  into  the  Union  as  much  as  if  they  had  never  been  admitted.  Their  acts  of  secession 
were  of  course  entirely  void,  and  of  themselves  had  no  effect;  but  when  the  great  majority  of  the  people  of  these 
States  abandoned  and  forswore  all  allegiance  to  the  Union,  formed  themselves  into  a hostile  confederacy,  filled 
every  official  place  in  the  State  with  enemies  of  the  Union,  and  then  used  all  the  official  machinery  of  the  State,  in 
common  with  the  personal  efforts  of  the  great  majority  of  the  people,  in  carrying  on  for  years  a bloody  war 
against  the  nation,  it  seems  to  me  almost  absurd  to  say  that  the  nation  might  not,  if  it  so  elected,  treat  them  as 
having  forfeited  all  rights  to  be  considered  existing  States  in  the  Union,  and  treat  them  when  subdued  as  so  much 
unorganized  territory. 

The  difficulty  now  lying  in  the  way  of  taking  this  ground  and  basing  the  reconstruction  or  restoration  of  the 
seceding  States  upon  it  is  that  the  national  Government  has  hitherto,  from  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion  down  to 
the  present  time,  proceeded  upon  the  opposite  theory;  that  is,  that  the  States,  as  such,  still  existed;  that  the 
corporate  life  of  a State  was  not  lost  or  destroyed  by  the  passage  of  ordinances  of  secession  or  the  prosecution  of 
armed  hostility  by  the  majority  of  its  citizens.  All  departments  of  the  national  Government  having  for  so  long 
acted  upon  this  ground,  it  would  be  exceedingly  embarrassing  to  unsay  and  undo  so  much  that  has  been  said  and 
done;  indeed,  it  could  hardly  be  done  without  greatly  aggravating  and  enhancing  the  difficulties  with  which  the 
subject  of  restoration  is  now  beset.  Nothing  short  of  absolute  necessity  could  now  justify  the  Government  in 
ignoring  State  existence  in  the  members  of  the  late  confederacy  and  reducing  them  to  the  condition  of 
unorganized  territories. 

Is  it  necessary  for  the  protection  and  safety  of  the  always  loyal  part  of  the  nation  to  do  this?  May  we  not 
without  this  require  such  guarantees  and  conditions  from  the  seceding  States,  prior  to  allowing  them  to  participate 
in  the  general  direction  and  government  of  the  nation,  as  in  our  judgment  the  national  safety  requires? 

By  the  most  formal  and  solemn  acts  of  legislation  these  States  withdrew  or  attempted  to  withdraw  from  the 
national  Union;  they  abjured  all  allegiance  to  the  national  Government;  they  withdrew  their  Senators  and 
Representatives  from  the  national  Legislature;  they  formed  themselves  into  a separate  and  hostile  confederacy,  of 
which  each  of  these  States  was  a constituent  member;  and  for  four  years  as  a separate  nation  of  States,  and  by  the 
individual  action  of  the  great  majority  of  their  people,  they  made  most  cruel  and  unrelenting  war  against  the  loyal 
part  of  the  nation. 

Now,  conceding  that  all  this  did  not  destroy  the  corporate  existence  of  each  or  either  of  these  States  as  a legal 
essence,  it  must  be  admitted  that  all  actual  existence  of  legal  relation  or  connection  between  those  States  and  the 
national  Union  was  severed  and  destroyed.  It  cannot  be  claimed  that  while  these  States  were  acting  as  States  in 
the  confederacy  and  occupying  the  position  of  armed  and  hostile  belligerents  toward  the  United  States  they  were 
at  the  same  time  entitled  to  claim  and  exercise  the  rights  of  States  in  the  Union;  to  be  represented  in  its 
Legislature,  and  participate  in  its  Government.  We  succeeded  by  our  superior  physical  power  in  overthrowing  and 
crushing  this  hostile  confederacy,  and  compelled  them  to  lay  down  their  arms.  Now,  before  these  States  can 
resume  their  former  places  in  the  Union  loyal  State  governments  must  be  instituted  and  take  the  place  of  the 
disloyal  ones  that  have  existed,  and  then  the  legal  relation  and  connection  between  them  and  the  General 
Government  must  be  restored  by  some  power  or  department  of  the  General  Government. 

Now,  in  what  department  of  the  national  Government  does  this  power  rest  to  say  when  the  people  of  the 


102 


insurgent  States  have  returned  to  loyalty,  whether  the  State  governments  set  up  anew  are  really  and  truly  loyal, 
and  then  to  restore  the  broken  and  severed  legal  relations  between  them  and  the  Union?  Clearly,  in  my  judgment, 
it  must  rest  in  and  with  the  law-making  power  of  the  Government,  the  representatives  of  the  States  and  the  people, 
the  two  Houses  of  Congress.  In  the  progress  of  reconstructing  or  restoring  these  States  to  loyalty  and  their  former 
position  in  the  Union,  the  executive  department  of  the  Government  has  assumed  to  dictate  terms  and  conditions  to 
those  States,  which  they  complied  with.  The  terms  and  conditions  imposed  were  wise  and  just  in  themselves,  and 
I do  not  take  it  upon  me  now  to  say  they  were  not  rightfully  exacted  by  the  Executive.  But  I do  say  that,  in  my 
judgment,  there  is  far  more  ground  of  doubt  as  to  the  rightful  power  of  the  merely  executive  branch  of  the 
Government  to  do  this  than  there  is  as  to  the  power  of  Congress,  the  substantial  law-making  power  of  the  nation, 
to  exact  the  same  or  other  like  conditions. 

It  has  been  said  that  unless  these  States  have  really  forfeited  their  State  existence  and  are  out  of  the  Union,  we 
have  no  more  right  to  exact  or  impose  conditions  to  their  return  than  we  have  to  impose  similar  terms  upon  New 
York  or  Ohio;  that  a State  cannot  commit  treason  or  forfeit  its  existence  by  the  commission  of  crime.  But  there 
cannot  well  be  a State,  exercising  and  performing  its  functions  as  such,  without  people;  and  the  idea  of  the 
existence  of  a State  in  harmony  with  and  yield- 

2962 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  5, 

ing  loyalty  to  the  Union,  and  the  people  who  inhabit  it  at  the  same  time  armed  and  hostile  rebels,  is  certainly  an 
anomaly. 

Now,  the  people  of  these  States  are  the  same  who  have  been  rebels,  the  same  with  whom  we  have  been  at  war 
for  years,  and  from  whom  we  have  just  succeeded  in  wresting  their  arms.  Now,  can  it  be  possible  that  we  are  at 
once  bound  to  admit  these  people  to  actively  participate  with  us  in  administering  the  General  Government;  that 
we  have  no  more  power  or  right  to  test  their  loyalty  or  require  security  for  it  than  we  have  of  the  people  of  a State 
which  has  always  been  loyal  and  true?  It  seems  to  me  to  be  confounding  all  distinction  between  right  and  wrong, 
between  innocence  and  crime,  between  loyalty  and  treason. 

It  is  said  there  is  no  warrant  in  the  Constitution  for  such  a course,  and  therefore  we  cannot  do  it.  The  truth  is, 
the  framers  of  the  Constitution  never  contemplated  such  a state  of  things  and  made  no  provision  for  it.  The 
Constitution,  to  be  sure,  provides  for  the  suppression  of  insurrections;  but  evidently  this  never  contemplated  an 
extensive  rebellion  so  formidable  as  to  produce  for  years  a division  of  the  nation  and  a separate  de  facto 
government.  The  real  question  is,  not  whether  there  is  any  express  warrant  in  the  Constitution  for  it,  but  whether 
there  is  anything  in  the  letter  or  spirit  of  the  Constitution  that  forbids  it.  In  my  judgment  there  is  not.  It  is 
sanctioned  by  principles  of  substantial  justice  and  right,  and  by  the  great  law  of  self-protection  and  defense,  which 
is  as  applicable  to  communities  and  nations  as  to  individuals. 

I conclude,  then,  that  there  is  no  objection  to  the  exercise  by  Congress  of  the  power  to  impose  any  condition 
or  limitation  to  the  return  of  these  States  to  participate  in  the  government  of  the  nation,  which  shall  be  just  in 
itself,  and  necessary  for  the  safety  and  welfare  of  the  nation. 

If,  as  I insist,  we  have  the  right  to  require  of  these  States  suitable  and  sufficient  conditions  or  guarantees,  and 
that,  too,  by  amendments  of  the  fundamental  law,  then  several  questions  present  themselves  upon  the  amendment 
proposed.  Do  we  need  this  amendment  for  our  future  protection  and  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  nation?  Does  this 
amendment  furnish  it  sufficiently?  Is  it  doing  any  wrong  or  injustice  to  the  white  people  of  the  South?  Is  it  just  to 
the  negro  population  of  the  South?  This  amendment  leaves  the  general  basis  of  representation,  as  fixed  by  the 
Constitution  originally,  upon  numbers  or  population.  In  some  of  the  discussions  of  this  subject  in  this  Chamber  it 
has  been  strenuously  insisted  that  this  is  not  the  true  and  just  basis  upon  which  representation  should  be  based,  but 
that  it  should  rest  upon  the  basis  of  voters.  I entirely  disagree  with  those  who  have  argued  for  this  new  doctrine, 
and  in  my  mind  it  is  clear  that  the  existing  basis  is  the  only  true  one,  the  only  one  consistent  with  the  true  idea  of  a 
representative  republican  government.  The  question  is  not;  perhaps,  directly  involved  in  this  amendment,  but  still 
it  is  not  wholly  aside  from  my  line  of  argument.  All  the  people,  or  all  the  members  of  a State  or  community,  are 
equally  entitled  to  protection;  they  are  all  subject  to  its  laws;  they  must  all  share  its  burdens,  and  they  are  all 
interested  in  its  legislation  and  government. 

Notwithstanding  this  no  State  or  community  professing  to  be  republican  allows  all  its  people  to  vote.  Every 
one  fixes  for  itself  some  rule  which,  in  its  judgment,  will  furnish  a body  of  voters  or  electors  who  will  most  wisely 
and  safely  represent  the  wishes  and  interests  of  the  whole  people.  The  right  or  franchise  of  voting  has,  probably, 
been  more  widely  extended  in  these  American  States  than  in  any  other  professed  republican  Government,  but  in 
the  most  liberal  of  these  it  has  always  been  confined  to  a small  minority  of  the  whole  people.  In  none  of  our  States 


103 


have  females,  or  males  under  twenty-one  years  of  age,  ever  been  allowed  to  vote.  In  many  of  the  States  the  right 
of  voting  has  been  restrained  within  much  narrower  limits.  Persons  coming  to  this  country  and  establishing  their 
permanent  residence  here  are  required  to  remain  five  years  and  then  to  go  through  an  established  process  of 
naturalization  before  they  are  allowed  the  privilege  of  voting.  Yet  we  all  know  that  many  females  are  far  better 
qualified  to  vote  intelligently  and  wisely  than  many  men  who  are  allowed  to  vote;  and  the  same  is  true  of  many 
males  under  twenty-one,  and  of  foreigners  who  have  not  resided  here  for  the  period  of  five  years.  The  truth  is  that 
the  whole  system  of  suffrage  of  any  republican  State  is  wholly  artificial,  founded  upon  its  own  ideas  of  the 
number  and  class  of  persons  who  will  best  represent  the  wishes  and  interests  of  the  whole  people.  The  right  of 
suffrage  is  not  given  to  a particular  class  because  they  have  any  greater  interest  in  the  Government,  or  because 
they  have  any  more  natural  right  to  it  than  others,  nor  to  exercise  it  for  themselves  and  in  their  own  behalf,  but  is 
given  to  them  as  fair  and  proper  exponents  of  the  will  and  interests  of  the  whole  community,  and  to  be  exercised 
for  the  benefit  and  in  the  interest  of  the  whole. 

The  theory  is  that  the  fathers,  husbands,  brothers,  and  sons  to  whom  the  right  of  suffrage  is  given  will  in  its 
exercise  be  as  watchful  of  the  rights  and  interests  of  their  wives,  sisters,  and  children  who  do  not  vote  as  of  their 
own.  While  the  rules  of  suffrage  are  different  in  the  different  States,  the  plan  of  basing  representation  in  the 
national  Legislature  upon  the  number  of  voters  in  each  would  be  manifestly  unjust;  it  might  with  the  same 
propriety  be  based  upon  the  number  of  members  in  the  Legislature  of  each  State.  But  if  the  rules  of  suffrage  were 
the  same  in  all  the  States,  the  adoption  of  such  a rule  for  national  representation  would  be  manifestly  unjust.  The 
Union  contains  many  very  recently  settled  States,  and  by  reason  of  the  great  extent  of  unsettled  country  all  still 
have,  such  must  be  the  case  for  many  years  to  come.  These  new  States  to  a great  extent  are  settled  by  emigration 
from  the  older  States,  and  it  has  been  and  will  ever  continue  the  case  that  a much  larger  proportion  of  this 
emigration  are  males.  The  consequence  is  that  the  newly  settled  States  contain  a very  much  larger  proportion  of 
males  than  the  older  States,  and  therefore  a much  larger  ratio  of  voters. 

Can  it  be  justly  claimed  that  five  thousand  people  in  Nevada  or  Colorado  should  have  the  same  voice  in  the 
Government  as  twenty  thousand  people  in  Massachusetts  or  New  York,  even  though  the  number  of  males  above 
twenty-one  were  the  same  in  each?  I have  said  more  than  was  necessary  upon  this  particular  point.  By  the  existing 
Constitution  the  States  holding  slaves,  in  addition  to  their  other  population,  were  entitled  to  have  three  fifths  of 
their  slaves  counted  in  ascertaining  their  share  of  representation.  By  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution  abolishing 
slavery,  which  was  really  one  of  the  results  of  the  war,  this  entire  mass  of  slave  population,  counting  by  millions, 
were  made  free,  and  as  the  Constitution  stands  the  States  where  slavery  existed  would  now  be  entitled  to  have  the 
remaining  two  fifths  added  to  their  numbers  for  representation,  although  no  one  of  them  all  is  allowed  to  vote. 

This  very  fact,  it  seems  to  me,  furnishes  a very  sufficient  reason  for  a readjustment  of  representation  among 
the  States,  and  an  answer  to  the  often-repeated  question,  why  amend  the  Constitution  at  all?  With  no  amendment 
on  this  subject  the  late  slave  States  come  into  the  lower  House  of  Congress  with  a much  larger  representation  than 
ever  before.  Is  it  safe  to  do  this,  is  it  just  to  the  loyal  portion  of  the  nation  who  have  borne  such  immense  burdens 
to  maintain  its  existence?  If  not,  I hold  we  are  not  bound  to  encounter  any  such  peril.  For  a long  period  of  years 
sectional  hatred  toward  the  North  had  been  cultivated  in  the  South,  in  consequence  of  our  dislike  and 
condemnation  of  their  wicked  and  anti-republican  system  of  human  slavery.  This  feeling  was  excited  and 
fomented  by  the  arts  of  ambitious  and  designing  men  till  it  broke  out  in  a gigantic  rebellion  for  the  purpose  of 
separating  from  us  and  forming  separate  government  for  themselves  — the  most  terrible  and  bloody  civil  war  the 
world  has  ever  seen,  lasting  for  four  years;  characterized  by  almost  innumerable  instances  of  cruel  and  barbarous 
hate  on  the  part  of  the  insurgent  States.  We  finally  succeeded  in  putting  down  the  rebellion,  overthrowing  the 
government  they  had  set  up,  and  adding  the  mortification  of  total  defeat  of  their  cause  to  their  other  reasons  for 
hating  us  and  disliking  our  Government.  These  people  have  submitted  to  the  national  Government  because  they 
have  been  compelled  by  force  to  do  so. 

But  have  we  any  evidence  that  justifies  the  belief  that  they  are  now  ready  to  yield  willing  allegiance  to  the 
Government  and  obedience  to  its  laws?  All  the  mass  of  evidence  taken  by  the  reconstruction  committee,  the  tone 
and  sentiment  of  the  almost  entire  southern  press,  the  information  derived  from  private  sources,  concur  in 
showing  that  as  yet  no  such  thing  exists  to  any  considerable  extent,  and  that  the  feeling  of  hostility  to  the  national 
Government  and  northern  people  is  as  great  now  as  it  was  while  the  war  was  raging,  and  that  the  submission  to 
the  laws  and  authority  of  the  Government  is  the  enforced  submission  to  superior  power.  Does  any  one  doubt  that 
if  an  opportunity  was  now  offered  for  an  effectual  separation  it  would  not  be  embraced  by  a far  larger  majority  of 
the  southern  people  than  that  by  which  their  acts  of  secession  were  adopted? 

Looking  at  the  circumstances  we  could  hardly  expect  to  find  it  otherwise  now,  and  I respect  those  people 


104 


more  for  the  open  and  undisguised  avowal  of  their  sentiments  than  I should  if  they  hypocritically  pretended  to 
acquiesce  cheerfully  and  rejoicingly  in  their  own  defeat.  We  must  rely  upon  time,  emigration,  the  intercourse  of 
business,  interchanges  of  kindness  and  good  will,  and  especially  the  beneficent  and  protecting  care  and  influence 
of  the  Government  to  foster  and  build  up  a feeling  of  attachment  to  the  Union  and  to  allay  the  bitterness  and 
asperity  now  existing.  In  this  view  it  has  seemed  to  me  that  it  was  not  so  desirable  as  many  others  have  believed  it 
to  be  that  great  haste  should  be  made  in  their  restoration,  and  that  our  reunion  with  them  would  be  much  more 
likely  to  be  harmonious  and  lasting  if  done  coolly  and  deliberately  than  if  we  rushed  to  embrace  each  other. 

But  the  question  is,  whether  in  the  present  state  of  facts  it  is  safe  and  just  to  the  nation  to  admit  these  States  to 
participate  in  the  government  of  the  nation  upon  such  terms  as  will  incur  any  hazard  of  their  being  able  to  take  the 
control  of  it,  and  if  they  choose  injure  or  overthrow  it?  I have  heard  it  asked  what  harm  they  could  do  if  admitted 
to  full  representation  in  Congress  and  were  able  by  political  affiliations  and  alliances  to  control  the  legislation  of 
the  nation. 

I will  refer  to  but  one  of  the  many  things  which  might  be  most  disastrous  to  the  people  of  the  loyal  States.  To 
carry  on  the  war  and  suppress  the  rebellion  we  have  incurred  a debt  to  the  enormous  amount  of  $3,000,000,000. 
The  great  bulk  of  this  debt  is  held  by  the  people  of  the  North.  Much  of  it  is  held  by  capitalists,  but  not  all,  by  any 
means.  It  has  entered  into  all  the  transactions  of  society  and  business.  All  public  trusts,  whether  educational, 
charitable,  or  religious,  are  invested  in  it,  as  well  as  nearly  all  private  trusts  for  widows,  minors,  or  others.  The 
entire  currency  of  the  country  is  composed  of  it  or  based  upon  it.  In  addition  to  this  it  is  most  extensively  held 
among  the  people;  in  my  own  State  I know  that  almost  every  man  who  had  any  money  to  invest,  whether  the 
amount  was  great  or  small,  now  holds  it  in  Government  bonds.  Indeed,  I think  I may  say  that  except  what  is 
invested  in  business  or  in  business  corporations,  the  great  mass  of  the  money  capital  of  the  North  is  now  in  the 
national  securities.  To  pay  even  the  interest  on  this  debt  and  our  immense  annual  pension-list  will  require  taxation 
for  us  of  unexampled  severity  for  many  years  to  come. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2963 

Now,  this  debt  has  all  been  incurred  in  putting  down  the  southern  rebellion;  our  great  pension-list  is  to  reward 
or  reimburse  those  who  have  suffered  on  our  side  in  the  same  cause.  The  war  to  a great  extent  has  devastated  the 
South;  very  many  have  been  made  poor  and  destitute;  they  have  lost  their  slaves,  whose  value  they  counted  by 
thousands  of  millions;  almost  every  one  suffered  loss  by  the  bubble  of  the  rebel  debt;  they  have  their  thousands  of 
maimed  and  disabled  men  and  their  thousands  of  widows  and  orphans  dependent  upon  them  for  support,  and  for 
whom  no  provision  can  or  will  be  made  by  the  nation.  Under  these  circumstances  will  they  not  be  restive  under 
our  heavy  taxation  to  pay  our  national  debt  and  our  pensioners?  Say  what  we  will,  say  what  they  will,  the  truth  is 
that  if  they  can  avoid  aiding  in  its  payment  they  will  do  so,  and  pretexts  enough  will  be  found  in  some  fancied  or 
pretended  injustice  to  them  on  our  part  to  justify  such  action  on  theirs.  In  saying  this  I do  not  mean  to  assert  that 
these  people  are  more  faithless  or  less  sensible  of  obligation  than  we  are,  for  I have  very  little  doubt  that  under  the 
same  circumstances  we  should  do  the  same  thing.  It  is  hardly  in  human  nature  to  do  otherwise. 

It  is  said  we  ought  to  be  magnanimous  and  trustful  toward  these  people;  put  full  faith  in  their  promises  and 
oaths;  that  we  have  no  right  to  assume  they  will  not  keep  them.  I would  certainly  extend  all  magnanimity  to  them. 

I would  trust  all  their  oaths  and  promises  which  I believed  they  would  keep.  But  I should  hardly  desire  to  trust 
them  to  fulfill  a promise  which  under  the  same  circumstances  I fear  I should  myself  find  some  excuse  for 
breaking. 

But  I do  not  think  we  are  specially  called  upon  to  trust  or  put  faith  in  official  and  governmental  oaths  taken  by 
our  southern  friends.  Can  they  ever  be  more  solemnly  bound  to  the  Government  and  to  yield  it  their  allegiance 
than  they  were  at  the  very  moment  they  seceded  and  violated  their  oaths?  Our  faith  can  hardly  be  strengthened  by 
our  experience. 

This  class  of  oaths  has  not  in  latter  years  been  found  very  binding  on  the  individual  conscience,  and  of  them 
we  may  say,  with  Hudibras — 

"Oaths  are  but  words,  and  words  but  wind. 

Too  feeble  implements  to  bind, 

And  hold  with  deeds  proportion  so 
As  shadows  to  the  substance  do." 

But  what  have  we  to  fear  from  them  if  admitted  into  Congress  with  all  the  representation  they  would  have 
without  any  amendment  of  the  Constitution?  The  North  would  still  greatly  outnumber  them,  and  could  always 
vote  them  down. 


105 


It  is  sneeringly  asked,  do  you  not  consider  yourselves  their  equals?  Are  you  such  cowards  and  poltroons  as  to 
be  afraid  of  being  beaten  in  debate  and  overthrown  by  these  southern  gentlemen  with  such  odds  in  your  favor?  It 
is  not  hard  to  answer  these  questions  in  fact,  but  it  is  hard  and  humiliating  to  be  compelled  to  acknowledge  where 
the  real  danger  lies.  For  many  years  prior  to  the  rebellion  the  North  had  a large  numerical  superiority  over  the 
South,  and  a much  larger  delegation  in  Congress.  She  was  still  more  largely  her  superior  in  wealth,  in  business, 
and  in  all  material  and  scientific  advancement.  But  notwithstanding  all  these  advantages  to  the  North,  the  South 
ruled  the  nation.  Why?  The  answer  is  short:  by  the  aid  of  her  northern  allies. 

To  go  back  no  further  than  the  war  of  the  rebellion:  did  we  not  have  many  men  in  the  North  who  sympathized 
with  the  rebels;  who  counseled  resistance  to  the  draft,  and  threw  every  obstacle  in  the  way  of  the  successful 
prosecution  of  the  war;  who  rejoiced  at  our  defeats  and  rebel  victories?  Did  not  a large  party  in  a national 
convention  resolve  that  the  war  for  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  was  a failure  and  ought  to  be  stopped?  Now,  if 
men  could  be  found  who  would  do  this  when  the  nation  was  in  the  very  mortal  agony  to  preserve  its  existence,  is 
it  uncharitable  to  suppose  that  to  make  a successful  political  alliance  and  get  into  power,  men  would  not  be  found 
who  would  unite  on  a platform  of  repudiation  of  the  national  debt?  Why,  in  my  part  of  the  country  the  war  cry  of 
a certain  party  has  been  "Taxation  of  the  national  securities!"  which  was  but  a partial  repudiation  of  the  contract 
of  the  Government.  I do  not  desire  to  dwell  upon  this  point;  it  is  not  a pleasant  theme  either  for  reflection  or 
discussion. 

Considering  the  immense  pecuniary  stake  the  people  of  the  loyal  States  have  in  the  national  securities,  and  the 
universal  disaster  and  calamity  which  would  attend  their  repudiation,  or  even  any  great  distrust  of  them,  it 
behooves  us  to  be  cautious  and  sure  that  we  open  no  possible  door  for  the  entrance  of  such  danger.  In  my 
judgment,  the  admission  of  the  southern  representatives  without  such  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  as  the 
new  and  changed  condition  of  southern  population  requires  in  order  to  be  just,  would  subject  us  to  that  very  peril; 
indeed,  that  it  would  be  sure  to  come.  I would  prevent  it. 

Will  this  amendment,  if  adopted,  furnish  the  needed  protection;  or  in  other  words,  will  the  South,  even  with 
the  aid  of  northern  allies,  be  able  to  obtain  the  control  of  the  Government  or  of  Congress? 

If  these  States  refuse  to  extend  the  right  of  suffrage  to  the  colored  men  their  representation  will  be  confined  to 
the  white  population.  This  number,  especially  of  males  above  twenty-one  years  of  age,  has  largely  decreased 
during  the  war,  and  this  deduction,  together  with  that  to  be  made  for  the  three  fifths  of  the  slave  population,  would 
so  reduce  the  congressional  representation  of  the  seceding  States  that  no  reasonable  fear  need  be  entertained  that 
even  with  the  aid  of  northern  allies  would  they  be  able  to  obtain  control  of  the  Government.  If,  to  enlarge  their 
political  power  and  representation  in  Congress,  they  extend  suffrage  to  all  the  colored  men,  such  an  element  of 
loyalty  would  thereby  be  infused  into  the  ballot-box  that,  added  to  the  white  loyalty  existing  there,  we  might 
safely  count  upon  a portion  of  their  representation  being  reliable,  true  Union  men,  and  thus  avoid  a solid  sectional 
vote  against  the  interests  of  that  part  of  the  country  which  has  saved  it.  In  my  judgment,  there  is  no  reasonable 
ground  of  fear,  whether  they  do  or  do  not  extend  suffrage  to  colored  men,  that  the  control  of  the  national 
Government  can  be  placed  in  disloyal  hands. 

Will  the  adoption  of  this  amendment  work  any  wrong  or  injustice  to  the  white  people  of  the  South? 

While  slavery  existed  they  were  allowed  representation  upon  three  fifths  of  their  slaves.  It  is  somewhat 
difficult  to  see  any  principle  upon  which  this  basis  was  adopted.  If  they  stood  upon  the  same  footing  as  the  non- 
voting white  population,  then  they  should  have  had  representation  for  the  whole  number;  while  if  they  were 
regarded  as  property  merely  they  should  not  have  been  counted  at  all,  as  no  property  qualification  was  established 
or  allowed  in  other  respects.  If  any  representation  at  all  was  allowed,  it  was  proper  that  its  exercise  should  be 
given  to  the  masters,  as  the  condition  of  absolute  dependence  and  submission  in  which  the  slaves  stood  rendered 
all  free  and  intelligent  choice  impossible  on  their  part,  and  if  the  slaves  had  any  interest  to  be  protected  it  was  the 
master's  and  not  theirs.  The  master  might  possibly  be  regarded  as  the  head  of  a family,  of  which  the  slaves  formed 
a part,  and  so  their  proper  representative;  but  I agree  that  the  analogy  is  exceedingly  faint.  But  the  compromise  by 
which  this  partial  representation  was  allowed  for  slaves  had  probably  very  little  foundation  in  any  just  principle  of 
representation,  but  was  one  of  the  arbitrary  compromises  by  which  the  conflicting  interests  of  the  two  sections 
were  adjusted.  The  North  consented  to  so  much  representation,  in  consideration  that  direct  taxes  should  be  laid  in 
the  same  manner.  Like  all  the  compromises  that  have  been  made,  the  South  had  the  best  of  it,  as  they  had  a large 
and  constant  representation  from  it,  while  the  direct  taxes  have  been  too  small  and  unfrequent  to  furnish  any 
corresponding  advantage  to  the  North. 

But  slavery  is  over  and  ended.  The  slaves  have  been  made  free.  The  masters  can  no  longer  claim  to  represent 
them,  either  on  the  ground  that  they  are  members  or  dependents  of  their  families  or  that  they  own  them  as  their 


106 


property.  The  former  ruling  class  in  the  South  say,  "These  people,  now  having  become  free  persons,  we  are 
entitled  to  have  our  representation  raised  by  the  enumeration  of  the  whole  for  that  purpose."  "Very  well,"  say  we, 
"let  the  same  rule  of  suffrage  extend  to  them  as  is  applied  to  the  white  people,  and  be  represented  for  them  all." 
"By  no  means,"  it  is  answered;  "they  are  too  ignorant  to  know  how  to  protect  their  own  interests  in  voting,  and 
therefore  we  will  vote  for  them;  and  still  more,  we  cannot  permit  them  to  vote  because  it  would  tend  to  elevate 
them  socially  to  something  like  the  elevated  plane  upon  which  we  stand,  which  we  will  not  submit  to." 

Is  there  any  just  ground  upon  which  the  southern  whites  can  claim  that  they  should  represent  the  negro 
population,  especially  those  lately  held  in  slavery?  Do  they  stand  in  the  same  relation  to  them  that  the  fathers, 
husbands,  and  brothers  of  a northern  community  do  to  their  non-voting  women  and  children,  whose  interests  are 
as  dear  to  them  as  their  own?  How  opposite  in  theory  and  in  fact  is  the  relation  between  them.  They  do  not  regard 
them  as  having  a common  interest  to  be  supported,  but  as  a hostile  element  in  society  to  be  spurned  and  crushed. 

It  seems  to  me  perfectly  manifest  that  upon  no  just  principle  should  representation  be  allowed  to  the  whites  on 
account  of  the  negroes.  Suppose  we  tort  this  by  the  actual  choice  of  the  negroes  themselves. 

If  the  negroes  were  allowed  to  choose  representatives  themselves,  and  to  choose  between  their  former  masters 
or  others  like  them  and  men  like  the  senior  Senators  from  Massachusetts  and  Ohio,  which  would  be  elected?  I 
would  be  willing  to  wager  well  on  the  success  of  my  friends  here.  I think  it  perfectly  just  for  us  to  say,  "If  you  will 
not  let  these  people  vote  you  shall  not  alone  represent  them,  but  we  will  do  it  jointly.  We  believe  we  have  their 
true  interests  at  heart,  quite  as  much  as  you;  we  believe  we  understand  their  wants  quite  as  well,  and  we  are 
satisfied  they  will  be  more  content  under  our  joint  representation  than  under  yours  alone." 

Does  this  amendment  do  justice  to  the  colored  people  of  the  South?  Mr.  President,  I am  sorry  to  feel 
compelled  to  say  that  I do  not  think  it  does.  I cannot  feel  satisfied  with  a scheme  of  reconstruction  of  these  rebel 
States  which  gives  no  direct  and  immediate  benefit  to  the  only  class  of  loyal  people  living  in  them.  When  I 
remember  how  loyal  and  faithful  these  people  ever  proved;  how  they  fed,  clothed,  concealed,  and  guided  our 
prisoners  who  had  escaped  from  rebel  prisons  and  starvation;  how  faithfully  and  truly  they  brought  us  information 
and  guided  our  troops;  and  more  than  all,  how  gallantly  they  fought  by  the  side  of  our  men,  and  how  nobly  they 
yielded  their  lives  to  save  the  nation,  I feel  that  something  more  direct  should  be  granted  to  and  done  for  them.  I 
should  be  much  better  satisfied  if  the  right  of  suffrage  had  been  given  at  once  to  the  more  intelligent  of  them  and 
such  as  had  served  in  our  Army.  But  it  is  believed  by  wiser  ones  than  myself  that  this  amendment  will  very  soon 
produce  some  grant  of  suffrage  to  them,  and  that  the  craving  for  political  power  will  ere  long  give  them  universal 
suffrage.  Such  I know  to  be  the  opinion  of  many  intelligent  Union  men  of  the  South  with  whom  I have  conversed. 
I trust  the  result  may  be  as  they  predict,  and  that  the  day  may  come  when  in  all  the  nation,  as  in  my  own  free 
State,  the  law  shall  make  and  know  no  difference  between  men  on  account  of  race  or  color.  Believing  that  this 
amendment  probably  goes  as  far  in  favor  of  suffrage  to  the  negro  as  is  practicable  to  accomplish  now,  and  hoping 
it  may  in  the  end  accomplish  all  I desire  in  this 

2964 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  5, 

respect,  I shall  vote  for  its  adoption,  although  I should  be  glad  to  go  further. 

The  substitute  for  the  third  section,  which  we  have  adopted,  disables  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion  both  civil  and 
military,  from  holding  office  unless  restored  by  act  of  Congress.  Can  the  South,  can  the  men  who  are  thus 
disabled,  complain  of  this?  Were  ever  men  who  had  been  guilty  of  armed  rebellion  against  their  lawful 
Government  treated  with  such  lenity?  The  history  of  the  world  shows  no  parallel  of  mercy  like  this.  Never  before 
was  there  a rebellion  of  half  the  magnitude  of  this,  I might  say  of  a hundredth  part  the  magnitude  of  this,  that  the 
streets  did  not  run  with  the  blood  of  the  offenders.  A war  without  cause,  or  pretended  cause,  except  that  the 
opposite  party  had  carried  the  election  in  a constitutional  way,  which  resulted  in  killing  and  disabling  probably 
half  a million  men  on  our  side,  involving  us  in  a debt  of  $3,000,000,000  to  burden  us  and  our  children  after  us, 
and  we  exact  as  a penalty  for  it,  and  as  a measure  of  safety  for  ourselves,  that  the  leaders,  instead  of  being  hung 
shall  not  hold  office  unless  Congress  shall  for  their  good  behavior  or  other  cause  remove  the  restriction.  What  if 
they  were  the  subjects  of  a political  delusion?  What  if  they  had  been  taught  that  a State  had  the  constitutional 
power  to  secede?  Have  not  all  rebellions  had  as  good  a foundation,  and  those  who  were  hanged  for  it  been  as 
sincere  in  their  belief  in  the  justice  of  their  cause  as  any  man  in  this  rebellion  was?  This  has  never  been  regarded 
as  any  answer  to  the  legal  liability.  If  a man  or  set  of  men  make  war  against  their  Government  they  do  it  at  the 
peril  of  making  the  war  successful  or  of  taking  the  legal  consequences. 

If  when  the  rebellion  was  over  we  had  said  to  every  man  engaged  in  it,  "We  will  allow  you  to  retain  your  life 
and  your  property,  but  you  shall  never  participate  in  the  Government  of  the  country  you  have  attempted  to 


107 


destroy,  by  voting  or  holding  office,"  it  would  have  been  all  they  could  have  expected  or  had  any  right  to  expect. 
This  is  the  basis  upon  which  Maryland,  Missouri,  and  other  States  have  settled  it  for  themselves. 

But  we  leave  the  great  mass  utterly  untouched,  and  the  leaders  with  their  lives,  their  property,  the  full 
enjoyment  of  all  their  civil  rights  and  privileges,  with  the  right  of  voting  for  all  officers,  both  State  and  national, 
with  the  single  restriction  they  shall  not  hold  office.  The  disproportion  between  the  cause  and  the  consequence  is 
so  great  as  to  almost  make  it  ridiculous.  1 know  it  is  said  that  this  is  a measure  so  harsh  and  severe  that  it  will  not 
be  accepted  by  the  South.  But  1 do  not  believe  so;  on  the  contrary,  1 believe  it  will  be  acceptable  to  the  masses, 
that  they  will  consider  it  a very  easy  atonement,  and  that  if  there  is  anything  like  punishment  in  it,  it  falls  where  it 
is  deserved.  If  there  be  any  included  in  this  class  (as  it  is  agreed  there  may  be)  who  were  really  forced  into  the 
rebellion  against  their  will,  it  will  be  very  easy  to  procure  absolution  by  making  the  fact  appear  to  Congress. 

The  remaining  propositions  of  amendment,  declaring  the  sacred  and  inviolable  character  of  our  national 
obligations,  and  the  illegality  and  invalidity  of  the  rebel  debt,  and  of  any  compensation  for  the  slaves  who  have 
been  freed,  admit  of  no  doubt  as  sound  propositions  in  themselves.  The  only  question  that  can  be  made  upon  them 
is  the  propriety  or  necessity  of  incorporating  them  into  the  fundamental  law.  For  myself,  I think  that  although 
these  may  in  a certain  sense  be  said  to  be  matters  of  a temporary  character,  still  they  involve  interests  of  such 
immense  magnitude  that  it  is  proper  they  should  be  settled  in  the  most  solemn  and  enduring  mode,  and  that  their 
incorporation  into  the  Constitution  will  save  disputes  and  wrangling  hereafter. 

Mr.  President,  it  has  been  said  that  all  these  proposed  amendments,  as  a whole,  as  a general  plan  for  the 
restoration  of  these  States,  will  not  be  acceptable  to  them,  and  that  they  will  not  adopt  them,  or  at  least  that  they 
will  not  do  it  willingly;  and  if  they  adopt  them  at  all  it  will  only  be  under  a kind  of  coercion  and  because  they 
cannot  otherwise  obtain  what  they  seek;  and  that  we  have  no  right  to  secure  even  proper  amendments  in  that  way. 

It  seems  to  me  that  this  plan,  as  a whole,  is  characterized  by  so  much  moderation  and  forbearance  that  it 
cannot  fail  to  commend  itself  to  the  people  of  these  States  so  that  they  will  readily  and  freely  give  it  their 
sanction.  But,  sir,  if  it  be  true  that  they  are  not  satisfied  with  it,  and  will  only  adopt  it  to  secure  their  return  to 
share  in  the  national  power,  I am  so  well  satisfied  that  this  plan  contains  nothing  but  what  we  have  the  right  to 
insist  on,  and  which  justice  to  the  nation  requires,  that  I should  feel  no  hesitation  in  saying  kindly,  but  firmly, 

" Y ou  must  acquiesce  in  these  amendments  before  we  will  permit  you  to  take  part  in  the  administration  of  the 
General  Government."  There  is  nothing  new  in  this,  either.  Did  these  States  accept  the  amendment  abolishing 
slavery  willingly  — a much  more  important  matter  to  them  than  anything  contained  in  these  propositions?  Did 
they  declare  their  ordinances  of  secession  null  and  void  or  declare  the  rebel  debt  invalid  willingly?  We  know  they 
did  not,  but  only  because  the  President  required  it  of  them.  Has  any  one  ever  blamed  the  President  or  thought  he 
was  unjust  to  the  South  in  these  requirements?  If  the  people  of  the  nation,  through  their  representatives,  believe 
that  something  more  should  justly  be  required,  they  have  the  equal  right  and  should  exercise  the  right  to  demand 
it. 

We  should  not  exercise  our  power  to  make  any  unjust  demand,  but  what  is  just  and  right  to  exact  we  should 
be  wanting  in  our  duty  if  we  fail  to  have  done. 

Mr.  President,  it  is  a matter  of  great  satisfaction  to  me  that  at  last,  after  so  much  and  so  anxious  deliberation,  it 
appears  so  probable  that  Congress  will  be  able  to  present  a plan  upon  which  the  requisite  majorities  of  both 
Houses  will  be  able  to  agree,  and  especially  when  as  a whole  this  plan  commends  itself  so  well  to  my  own 
judgment  of  what  is  right. 

It  is  known  that  some  differences  of  opinion  have  existed  between  Congress  and  the  Executive  on  this  subject. 

Great  differences  have  existed  among  ourselves;  many  opinions  have  had  to  yield  to  enable  us  to  agree  upon  a 
plan.  If  we  are  so  fortunate,  as  I trust  we  shall  be,  to  pass  these  propositions  by  the  requisite  majorities,  although 
they  may  not  in  all  respects  correspond  with  the  views  of  the  President,  I believe  he  will  feel  it  to  be  his  patriotic 
duty  to  acquiesce  in  the  plan  proposed,  and  give  his  powerful  influence  and  support  to  procure  their  adoption.  We 
are  all  aiming  at  the  same  grand  result,  the  difference  is  rather  in  the  choice  of  modes  and  means  to  attain  it.  We 
are  all,  I trust,  actuated  by  the  same  high  motives  of  patriotism  and  all  desire  to  see  all  these  States  again  acting 
harmoniously  together.  In  a matter  of  such  grave  importance,  with  no  precedents  for  our  action,  with  no  guide  in 
the  Constitution  but  that  furnished  by  its  general  spirit  and  purpose,  it  is  not  singular  that  great  diversity  of  ideas 
should  exist.  In  such  case  opinions  must  yield  to  some  extent,  or  else  nothing  could  be  agreed  or  settled,  and  all 
would  be  anarchy.  I will  not  allow  myself  to  believe  that  these  measures  will  not,  under  the  circumstances,  receive 
the  sincere  support  of  the  President,  although  he  may  not  believe  them  perfect. 

Mr.  President,  there  are  men  who  believe  we  are  now  on  the  verge  of  ruin,  and  that  we  shall  never  again 
become  a united  and  harmonious  people.  But,  sir,  I believe  they  are  either  cowards  or  croakers,  who  always  see 


108 


the  dark  side  of  the  picture.  For  myself,  1 see  no  such  cause  of  alarm.  To  me  everything  looks  hopeful  for  the 
future.  We  have  just  gone  through  the  greatest  war  the  world  has  ever  seen.  An  unparalleled  social  revolution  has 
taken  place  in  the  South  — three  or  four  million  people  turned  from  slaves  into  a free  people. 

That  in  so  short  a time  after  these  great  events  so  much  of  order  and  quietness  and  obedience  to  law  should 
exist  is  astonishing.  The  world  never  witnessed  its  parallel.  We  did  not  expect  it  ourselves  before  the  close  of  the 
war,  but  now  we  are  impatient  and  troubled  because  it  is  not  better.  Time  alone  will  smooth  and  allay  the  stormy 
waves  of  excitement  and  passion  caused  by  such  momentous  events.  To  me,  sir,  a great  and  glorious  future  is 
opening  for  our  country.  Slavery,  the  great  blight  and  curse  that  has  hung  upon  us,  is  ended  forever.  The  South,  so 
long  retarded  by  it,  will  be  opened  and  expanded  by  the  influence  of  free  labor  and  free  institutions.  A new 
agriculture  will  enrich  and  beautify  her  fields.  Commerce  and  manufactures  will  build  up  busy  towns  and  carry 
thrift  and  wealth  along  her  great  rivers.  All  causes  of  discord  between  North  and  South  being  over,  we  shall 
become  a homogeneous  nation  of  free  men,  dwelling  together  in  peace  and  unity.  United  and  wholly  free,  our 
power  would  awe  the  world.  I hope  to  live  to  see  the  day  when  all  will  agree  that  this  great  war  which  has 
destroyed  slavery,  severe  and  burdensome  as  it  was  to  this  generation,  was  yet  one  of  those  "blessings  in  disguise" 
sent  by  the  Great  Ruler  of  all  which  proved  the  very  salvation  of  the  nation. 

Mr.  STEWART.  Mr.  President,  as  I shall  vote  for  the  plan  agreed  upon  among  my  political  friends,  it  is 
proper  that  I should  make  a brief  statement  of  my  reasons.  While  it  is  not  the  plan  that  I would  have  adopted,  as  is 
well  known,  still  it  is  the  best  that  I can  get,  and  contains  many  excellent  provisions.  It  repudiates  the  rebel  debt 
and  affirms  the  sacred  obligation  of  the  nation  to  pay  the  debt  contracted  in  preservation  of  the  Union.  It  does  not 
base  representation  on  voters,  which  I preferred,  but  it  approximates  it  more  nearly  than  any  other  plan  presented, 
and  recognizes  the  principle  that  a white  man  in  the  North  is  entitled  to  equal  representation  with  a white  man  in 
the  South.  It  declares  that  all  men  are  en-titled  to  life,  liberty,  and  property,  and  imposes  upon  the  Government  the 
duty  of  discharging  these  solemn  obligations,  but  fails  to  adopt  the  easy  and  direct  means  for  the  attainment  of  the 
results  proposed.  It  refuses  the  aid  of  four  million  people  in  maintaining  the  Government  of  the  people.  It  involves 
freedmen's  bureaus,  civil  rights  bills,  test  oaths,  and  exclusion  from  office,  all  supported  by  military  power.  I 
would  not  object  to  these,  for  I recognize  the  obligation  of  full  protection  for  all  men,  if  there  were  no  cheaper, 
easier,  and  better  plan  for  the  attainment  of  this  worthy  object.  But  the  reasons  why  I can  support  this  plan  are, 
that  it  recognizes  the  obligations,  which  I hold  sacred,  and  does  not  preclude  Congress  from  adopting  other  means 
by  a two-thirds  vote,  when  experience  shall  have  demonstrated,  as  it  certainly  will,  the  necessity  for  a change  of 
policy.  In  fact  it  furnishes  a conclusive  argument  in  favor  of  universal  amnesty  and  impartial  suffrage.  The  longer 
the  North  strives  to  protect  the  negro  and  the  white  loyalists  of  the  South  from  sure  violence  at  the  hands  of  rebels 
by  military  power,  supported  by  grievous  taxation,  with  increasing  danger  of  a consolidated  and  despotic 
Government,  the  more  clearly  will  the  necessity  appear  of  returning  to  first  principles,  and  according  the  ballot  to 
all  men.  It  is  not  the  first  time  that  the  black  man's  aid  has  been  spumed  by  this  Government  and  it  will  not  be  the 
first  time  that  necessity  has  driven  us  to  avail  ourselves  of  his  support.  While  his  labor  was  added  to  the  power  of 
treason  traitors  were  triumphant;  when  it  was  subtracted  and  added  to  the  material  resources  of  the  Government 
the  Union  forces  were  victorious.  While  his  political  power  is  ignored  or  added  to  disloyalty  free  government  in 
the  South  is  impossible.  When  it  is  withdrawn  from  rebels  and  added  to  the  loyal  forces  the  Union  and  republican 
institutions  will  be  safe.  The  utter  impossibility  of  a final  solution  of  the  difficulties  by  the  means  proposed  will 
cause  the  North  to  clamor  for  suffrage.  Test  oaths,  exclusion  from  office,  and  military  rule 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2965 

will  make  the  South  anxious  for  amnesty,  now  so  lightly  considered,  and  willing  to  take  suffrage  to  avoid  certain 
and  greater  evils.  While  the  way  is  left  open,  as  it  is  in  these  resolutions,  for  both  mercy  and  justice,  the  logic  of 
events  will  work  out  the  great  problem,  and  satisfy  all  who  are  not  now  satisfied  that  the  march  of  this  country 
must  either  be  toward  consolidated,  arbitrary  power,  supported  by  enormous  taxation,  or  toward  amnesty  and 
suffrage,  union  and  liberty.  If  the  arguments  presented  by  this  plan  do  not  convince  at  once  time  will  do  the  work. 

I will  further  remark  that  it  is  a better  plan  than  I expected  could  be  agreed  upon,  and  I hope  much  good  from  it.  It 
may  lead  to  a final  settlement,  and  with  that  view  I shall  give  it  my  support. 

Mr.  HOWE  proceeded  to  address  the  Senate.  Without  concluding,  he  yielded  the  floor  for  an  executive  session. 
[His  speech  will  be  published  in  full  in  the  Appendix.] 

On  motion  of  Mr.  HOWARD,  the  Senate  proceeded  to  the  consideration  of  executive  business;  and  after  some 
time  spent  in  executive  session  the  doors  were  reopened,  and  the  Senate  adjourned. 


109 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


June  6, 


2984 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  resumed  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  (H.R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  pending  question  being  on  the  amendment 
proposed  by  Mr.  DOOLITTLE  as  a substitute  for  the  second  section  of  the  proposed  article  of  constitutional 
amendment. 

Mr.  HOWE  resumed  and  concluded  the  speech  commenced  yesterday.  The  entire  argument  will  be  published  in 
the  Appendix. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President,  the  Senate  will  bear  witness,  and  I have  no  doubt  my  colleague  will  cheerfully 
accord  the  same,  that  never  upon  any  occasion  has  a word  fallen  from  me  calculated  or  intended  to  wound  in  the 
slightest  degree  the  good  name  or  good  fame  of  my  colleague.  I think  no  such  word  ever  escaped  me,  and  if  I 
know  my  own  heart  no  such  word  will  ever  fall  from  my  lips.  But  the  remark  which  my  colleague  made  when  he 
concluded  his  sentence  which  had  reference  to  me,  that  in  my  history  I had,  politically,  been  found  where  office 
or  position  brought  the  highest  price  is  a remark  which  if  not  construed  with  more  charitable  feelings  than  most 
men  are  capable  of  exercising,  might  be  supposed  to  contain  some  reflection  upon  the  integrity  of  my  purpose  in 
my  political  action.  Sir,  I claim  no  infallibility;  I am  as  liable  to  mistakes  as  other  men;  but  what  I do  claim  is  that 
in  what  I have  done  in  my  political  life  I have  intended  to  do  right.  I may  have  erred  in  not  carrying  those 
intentions  fully  into  effect;  but,  sir,  that  I ever  intended  in  the  slightest  degree  to  swerve  in  my  political  action  for 
the  sake  of  offices  or  the  price  of  offices  in  the  market,  is  to  those  who  know  me  a statement  wholly  without 
foundation. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2985 

Mr.  HOWE.  My  colleague  does  not  mean  to  say  that  I have  charged  him  with  any  such  thing. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  My  colleague  does  not  assume  to  charge  it,  but  assumes  to  say  that  it  looks  like  it. 

Mr.  HOWE.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I understood  my  colleague  to  say  that  from  my  course  it  would  seem  that  I was  the  most 
fortunate  of  all  politicians  to  be  always  where  the  offices  could  be  obtained  which  commanded  the  highest  price 
in  the  market. 

Mr.  HOWE.  No;  not  even  that,  though  that  is  very  different  from  what  my  colleague  was  replying  to.  After 
stating  the  situation  of  parties  and  political  affairs  at  these  periods,  I did  remark,  expressly  disclaiming  any  idea  of 
charging  him  with  being  untrue  to  his  convictions,  that  it  was  a most  fortunate  coincidence  that  he  had  always 
happened  to  have  the  very  convictions  which  at  those  different  periods  bore  the  highest  price  in  the  market. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President,  those  words  arc  equivocal.  The  inference  to  be  drawn  is  substantially  what  I 
said,  if  not  to  cast  an  imputation,  to  raise  a question  as  to  the  sincerity  of  the  motives  which  have  controlled  me. 
Now,  Mr.  President,  it  is  not  pleasant  for  a man  to  speak  of  himself;  it  is  not  becoming  on  ordinary  occasions  that 
a man  should  speak  of  himself  or  for  himself;  but,  sir,  upon  a point  like  this,  I may  be  pardoned  if  I allude  to  other 
crises  in  my  life  in  which  I have  been  called  upon  to  take  important  and  decisive  action  in  relation  to  my  political 
course. 

And  first,  sir,  I refer  to  1847.  In  the  convention  of  the  Democratic  party  of  the  State  of  New  York,  when  we 
were  in  possession  by  force  of  arms  of  the  territories  of  Mexico,  and  the  question  of  their  disposition  was  to  be 
determined,  after  Mr.  Polk,  then  President,  had  recommended  the  disposition  of  those  territories  in  such  a manner 
as  to  give  to  slavery  a considerable  portion  of  them  — under  these  circumstances,  and  when  the  responsibility  was 
upon  the  country,  I,  as  a member  of  the  dominant  party  of  the  country,  (a  party  which  had  the  Executive,  which 
had  both  branches  of  Congress,  which  was  in  a large  majority  in  almost  all  of  the  States,)  had  occasion  upon  my 
responsibility  to  take  action  upon  the  pending  question  raised  by  the  situation  of  affairs;  and  that  question  was  the 
same  question  which  for  twenty  years  has  been  the  great  issue,  shall  slavery  be  extended  into  the  Territories  of  the 
United  States  or  not?  As  a member  of  the  convention  of  the  dominant  party  in  the  State  of  New  York  I brought 
forward  that  resolution  denominated  the  "corner-stone  resolution,"  upon  which  we  separated  ourselves  from  the 
majority  and  the  dominant  party  in  the  State,  and  organized  what  was  denominated  the  Free-soil  party  of  the  State 
of  New  York.  That  cornerstone  resolution  stood  at  the  head  of  the  leading  newspapers  of  New  York  and  New 
England  and  Ohio,  and  Wisconsin,  too,  as  the  corner-stone  upon  which  the  Free-soil  organization  was  laid. 

Sir,  for  no  purpose  but  to  carry  out  what  I believed  to  be  the  duty  resting  upon  me  and  carrying  forward  the 
true  interests  of  the  country,  we  deliberately  went  into  a great  minority,  abandoned  the  majority  and  office  and  all 
chance  for  office,  all  place  and  all  thought  of  place,  abandoned  all  to  give  ourselves  to  the  principle  which  was 


110 


involved  in  the  struggle.  What  followed?  The  Democratic  party  was  overthrown;  General  Cass,  its  candidate,  who 
was  in  favor  of  what  was  called  the  diffusion  of  the  institution  of  slavery  by  way  of  absorbing  it  and  blotting  it 
out,  was  laid  aside,  and  General  Taylor  was  elected.  What  then  intervened?  One  of  those  things  which  seem 
almost,  as  we  look  back  upon  it  now,  as  the  special  providence  of  Almighty  God.  The  discovery  of  the  gold  mines 
of  California  happening  just  at  this  time  carried  the  people  of  the  free  States  by  hundreds  and  thousands  into  that 
new  Territory  just  acquired  from  Mexico;  and  they  organized  a free  State  government  with  a free  constitution, 
came  to  Congress  and  demanded  admission,  and  Congress  dared  not  refuse,  for  California  was  the  golden  State, 
and  a rising  State  on  the  west  side  of  the  Rocky  mountains,  and  she  could  not  be  held  against  her  will.  She 
demanded  admission;  and  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  pro-slavery  as  it  was,  was  compelled  to  yield  to  the 
demand,  and  California  was  admitted  as  a free  State.  That  was  the  result  of  the  organization  of  the  Free-soil  party 
of  1847  and  1848.  It  was  a victory  for  freedom  by  the  admission  of  that  free  State  which  gave  in  this  Senate  a 
majority  to  the  free  States  of  the  Union. 

What  then  occurred?  There  was  got  up  what  was  called  a grand  compromise.  All  the  great  Whigs  and  all  the 
great  Democrats  of  the  country  in  this  body  and  in  the  other  House  got  together  and  produced  what  was  called  the 
compromise  of  1850,  and  then  it  was  proclaimed  by  the  great,  men  of  the  country,  "The  slavery  question  is  now 
forever  ended;  it  shall  never  be  agitated  again;  now  the  country  shall  be  quieted;  we  shall  hear  no  more  upon  that 
subject."  The  two  parties  went  into  the  nomination  of  their  candidates  in  1852  upon  precisely  the  same  platform  in 
that  respect.  The  Whig  party  nominated  General  Scott,  and  they  declared  there  should  be  no  discussion  of  the 
slavery  question  at  all  countenanced  or  encouraged.  The  Democratic  party  nominated  General  Pierce,  and  they 
declared  the  same  thing,  so  that  upon  this  question  in  1852 — the  time  when  my  colleague  charges  upon  me  that  I 
abandoned  the  cause  which  I had  espoused  in  1848  because  he  says  I gave  my  support  to  General  Pierce  in  1852 
— both  the  great  parties  of  the  country  occupied  the  same  ground.  It  is  a fact  to  be  noticed  also  that  the  great 
majority  of  the  Free-soil  party  with  which  I acted  in  1848,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  as  well  as  in  Ohio  and 
Wisconsin,  went  into  the  support  of  General  Pierce  in  1852.  There  was  only  a little,  small  remnant  of  that  party 
who  voted  for  Hale,  who  was  in  1852  the  candidate  of  what  was  called  the  Liberty  party.  There  were  a few  who 
did  so.  The  honorable  Senator  who  now  occupies  the  chair  [Mr.  POMEROY]  was  one  who  adhered  to  Mr.  Hale, 
and  I believe  the  honorable  Senator  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  SUMNER]  also  adhered  to  Mr.  Hale  in  1832;  but 
there  were  very  few  of  the  Free-soil  organization  either  in  Ohio  or  in  New  York  or  in  Wisconsin  who  did. 

Here  was  no  abandonment  of  principle  on  my  part.  It  is  true  I went  upon  the  bench  in  1853,  having  been 
elected  in  1852,  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin.  From  1853  to  1856  I was  constantly  engaged  in  the  arduous  duties  of 
judge  of  the  first  judicial  district  of  Wisconsin,  which  at  that  time  was  the  most  populous  and  had  the  most 
business  of  any  of  the  judicial  districts  of  the  State;  and  while  I was  on  the  bench  I had  sufficient  regard  to  what  I 
thought  were  the  proprieties  of  that  position  not  to  engage  publicly  in  political  affairs;  but  from  the  moment  the 
Democratic  party,  which  had  elected  General  Pierce  on  the  pledge  that  the  slavery  question  should  not  be 
reopened,  proposed  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  compromise,  to  every  person  who  conversed  with  me  on  the  subject 
I freely,  openly,  frankly  declared  in  opposition  to  the  project,  and  said  that  it  would  be  the  dissolution  and  the 
destruction  of  the  Democratic  party. 

My  colleague  refers  to  the  fact  that  in  1856  I gave  my  open  adhesion  and  my  public  support  to  the  election  of 
Mr.  Fremont,  but  says  that  I did  not  write  a public  letter  or  make  a public  speech  until  after  the  adjournment  of 
Congress.  You  remember,  sir  — and  I know  you  do,  for  you  were  a resident  of  Kansas  at  the  time  — that  for  long 
months  here  in  Congress  the  very  question  pending  was  whether  Congress  would  enforce  the  border-ruffian  slave 
code  of  Kansas,  or  would  repeal  it.  If  Congress  had  repealed  it,  Kansas  would  have  been  a free  State.  I did  not 
desire  to  go  into  political  life  or  to  go  into  a struggle.  I was  engaged  in  my  profession,  a profession  that  brings 
more  profit  and  much  more  ease  than  any  place  like  those  we  occupy  here.  I had  no  desire  to  go  into  it;  but  when 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  under  the  influence  of  the  Senate  of  that  day,  determined  that  they  could 
enforce  that  bloody  code  upon  the  Territory  of  Kansas,  I could  not  withhold  my  declaration.  Sir,  it  was  like  fire  in 
my  bones  and  in  my  heart.  It  demanded  and  would  have  utterance;  and  when  the  utterance  came  it  came  red  hot  in 
the  denunciation  of  the  infernal  outrage  that  was  thus  practiced  upon  the  people  of  that  Territory;  and  as  my 
colleague  says  — it  would  not  be  becoming  in  me  to  say  it  — the  people  of  Wisconsin  perhaps  did  feel  grateful 
for  what  I did  in  the  canvass  of  1856  in  denouncing  the  Democratic  party  and  overthrowing  it  and  trampling  the 
organization  under  our  feet  which  would  justify  and  sustain  an  outrage  like  that. 

Mr.  President,  I never  sought  alliance  with  the  Republican  party  because  it  had  offices  whose  price  was  high 
in  the  market  — no,  sir;  never.  My  colleague  refers  to  my  course  in  Wisconsin.  Sir,  during  the  last  six  months,  ay, 
more  than  six  months  past,  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin  no  man  has  struggled  harder  than  I have  struggled  to  save 


111 


the  Union  party,  to  save  it  to  its  platform,  to  save  it  to  its  principles,  to  save  it  in  its  supremacy.  There  is  hardly  a 
man  in  Wisconsin  this  day  who  does  not  know  that  the  success  of  the  Union  party  there  is  due  to  those  men  who 
in  the  convention  at  Madison  united  with  me  and  agreed  with  me  in  opinion  there  and  in  resisting  what  was  there 
proposed,  to  wit,  to  declare  by  the  resolutions  of  the  Union  convention  that  the  States  of  the  South  should  never 
have  representatives  in  Congress  until  they  extended  universal  suffrage  to  negroes.  Because  we  resisted  that  in  the 
State  of  Wisconsin  we  saved  the  Union  party  and  elected  its  candidates  by  nine  thousand  majority  when  the  very 
proposition  presented  to  the  people  based  upon  negro  suffrage  was  voted  down  by  nine  thousand.  Had  we, 
consulting  the  public  newspapers,  consulting  the  denunciations  and  the  clamor  of  the  hour,  been  false  to  our 
position  and  false  to  the  crisis,  had  we  yielded  to  that  clamor,  the  Union  party  would  have  been  utterly 
overwhelmed  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin  at  the  last  election. 

Mr.  President,  it  has  been  charged  that  it  was  through  my  instrumentality  that  that  convention  refused  to  adopt 
any  such  new  creed  or  new  platfonn  which  never  had  been  incorporated  as  a part  of  the  Union  creed  or  the  Union 
platform.  I have  been  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  that.  If  the  responsibility  of  that  rests  upon  me,  then  it  is 
true  that  I had  the  honor  of  saving  the  Union  party  of  Wisconsin  in  its  struggle  last  fall.  But  has  the  course 
pursued  by  me  there  saved  me  from  the  denunciations  of  the  public  press?  Not  at  all.  For  six  months,  from  one 
end  of  Wisconsin  to  the  other,  ay,  from  Boston  to  St.  Paul,  by  every  one  of  a certain  class  of  newspapers  I have 
been  denounced  as  a traitor  to  the  Union  party  because  1 saved  it  from  defeat.  Sir,  it  is  not  the  first  time  in  the 
history  of  the  world  that  men  have  turned  in  to  crucify  their  saviour.  So  far  as  I am  concerned,  my  political  life 
may  be  ended;  but  the  principles  for  which  I have  contended,  the  principles  for  which  I have  made  the  struggle, 
will  live.  Men  may  suppose  that  those  principles  are  crucified;  they  may  imagine  that  the  doctrine  of  the  right  of 
the  States  to  control  their  own  institutions,  so  far,  at  least,  as  to  be  permitted  to  declare  who  shall  exercise  the 
right  of  suffrage  within  their  limits,  is  crucified  and  buried  in  the  tomb,  with  a stone  rolled  at  the  door;  they  may 
imagine  that  these  principles  are  dead  and  buried  and  will  never  rise  again.  So  far  as  individuals  are  concerned,  it 
is  of  but  little  consequence.  1,  as  an  individual,  may  have  met  denunciation;  perhaps  I may  be  consigned  to  defeat; 
but  what  of  all  that?  What  care  I,  if  the  principles  live?  I tell  you,  Mr.  President,  and  it  is  as  certain  as  that  the  sun 
will  rise  tomorrow,  that  the  great  principles  for  which  I have  contended  will  live;  their  resur- 

2986 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  6, 

rection  is  certain;  and  those  who  stand  in  opposition  to  them  will  find  that  they  are  living,  vitalizing  principles; 
that  they  will  have  recognition,  and  you  cannot  keep  them  buried  out  of  sight. 

Mr.  President,  I have  been  betrayed,  perhaps,  into  saying  more  than  I would  have  said  under  other 
circumstances.  I have  no  unkind  words  to  my  colleague,  no  questions  upon  the  sincerity  of  his  course,  no 
imputations  upon  his  motives.  I only  rose  to  say,  in  my  own  defense,  that  so  far  as  my  intentions  are  concerned,  I 
intend  to  pursue  the  right,  if  I know  where  it  leads;  and,  God  helping  me,  I will  pursue  it  to  the  end,  be  the 
consequences  what  they  may. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  Mr.  President,  the  pending  question  before  the  Senate  is,  I believe,  the  amendment  proposed  by 
the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  [Mr.  Doolittle.]  If  it  be  the  pleasure  of  the  Senate,  I should  like  to  have  the  vote 
taken  on  that  proposition  now,  so  that  I may  have  the  opportunity  of  offering  two  or  three  amendments  myself. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER,  (Mr.  Pomeroy  in  the  chair.)  The  question  before  the  Senate  is  on  the  amendment 
of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  to  the  second  section,  upon  which  the  yeas  and  nays  have  been  ordered. 

Several  Senators.  Let  it  be  read. 

The  SECRETARY.  The  amendment  is  to  strike  out  the  second  section  of  the  proposed  article,  and  in  lieu  of  it 
to  insert  the  following: 

After  the  census  to  be  taken  in  the  year  1870,  and  each  succeeding  census,  Representatives  shall  be 
apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union  according  to  the  number 
in  each  State  of  male  electors  over  twenty-one  years  of  age  qualified  by  the  laws  thereof  to  choose 
members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  its  Legislature;  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  States  according  to  the  value  of  the  real  and  personal  taxable  property  situate  in  each  State 
not  belonging  to  the  State  or  to  the  United  States. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I would  inquire  if  we  did  not  vote  on  that  direct  proposition  once  before. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  CLARK.  It  was  submitted,  but  not  voted  upon. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  vote  has  not  been  taken.  The  yeas  and  nays  have  been  ordered. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  the  vote  will  be  taken. 


112 


The  question  being;  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  resulted — yeas  7,  nays  31;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  and  Riddle — 7. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark.  Conness,  Cumin,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Grimes,  Harris, 
Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Norton,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman, 
Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 31. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  Creswell,  Dixon,  Henderson,  Lane  of  Kansas,  McDougall,  Nesmith, 
Saulsbury,  Willey,  and  Wrigh  — 11. 

So  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  By  the  courtesy  of  the  Senator  from  Kentucky  I desire  to  offer  another  amendment.  It  is 
not  the  same  as  the  last;  it  differs  in  this  respect,  that  it  bases  representation  upon  male  citizens  who  are  voters, 
and  not  on  male  electors  simply.  I do  not  suppose  it  will  give  rise  to  any  discussion.  I merely  offer  the 
amendment,  and  ask  for  the  sense  of  the  Senate  by  yeas  and  nays. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

The  Secretary  read  the  proposed  amendment,  which  was  to  strike  out  section  two  and  in  lieu  thereof  insert  the 
following: 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this 
Union  according  to  the  number  in  each  State  of  male  citizens  of  the  United  States  over  twenty-one  years 
of  age  qualified  by  the  laws  of  such  State  to  choose  members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  its 
Legislature,  and  including  such  citizens  as  are  disqualified  by  participating  in  rebellion.  Direct  taxes 
shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  the  value  of  the  real  and  personal  taxable 
property  situate  in  each  State  not  belonging  to  the  state  or  to  the  United  States. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I voted  for  the  amendment  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  not  that  I believe  that 
representation  in  this  country  ought  to  be  based  upon  the  voting  population,  but  I voted  for  it  as  I thought  it  better 
than  the  proposition  that  is  before  the  Senate  from  the  committee.  I think  representation  ought  to  be  based  upon 
population,  and  that  taxation  ought  to  rest  upon  the  property  of  the  country  ad  valorem ; and  now  that  this  question 
has  been  raised  in  this  country,  I believe  it  will  yet  come  to  that  before  the  question  is  finally  settled. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I shall  detain  the  Senate  but  for  a moment  to  explain  the  reasons  for  the  vote  I shall  give  in 
opposition  to  what  is  my  own  deliberate  judgment  on  the  question  now  pending.  The  more  I think  of  this  question 
the  more  I am  convinced  that  the  true  basis  of  representation  in  the  present  condition  of  affairs  is  the  number  of 
male  citizens  who  under  the  laws  of  the  States  are  allowed  to  vote.  This  proposition,  it  seems  to  me,  is  a simple 
one,  plain  and  obvious,  which  puts  a citizen  in  one  State  on  a footing  of  precise  equality  with  a citizen  in  every 
other  State,  which  equalizes  the  political  power  of  all  citizens,  and  which  will  destroy  all  sectional  animosity.  If 
this  amendment  be  adopted,  a citizen  of  the  State  of  Ohio  has  precisely  the  same  political  power  with  a citizen  of 
the  State  of  Massachusetts  or  of  South  Carolina,  no  more  and  no  less.  The  same  number  would  be  required  in 
each  State  to  elect  a member  of  Congress.  The  number  of  citizens  could  be  easily  ascertained  by  the  census,  and 
the  census  rolls  could  be  attested  very  readily  at  each  annual  election.  This  proposition  is  simple,  plain,  and 
obvious;  and  yet  under  the  necessity  in  which  we  are  now  placed  I shall  feel  called  upon  to  vote  against  it.  My 
reason  for  this  I will  briefly  state.  In  my  judgment  some  change  ought  to  be  made  in  the  basis  of  representation. 
The  condition  of  the  negro  population  in  the  southern  States,  now  deprived  of  all  political  power,  is  such  that  to 
give  to  the  white  people  of  those  States  the  right  to  vote  for  the  negro  population  and  represent  them  is  to  give 
them  an  undue  advantage,  one  which  we  could  not  justify  even  if  they  had  not  been  in  rebellion. 

There  is  no  reason  why  the  white  citizens  of  South  Carolina  should  vote  the  political  power  of  a class  of 
people  whom  they  say  are  entirely  unfit  to  vote  for  themselves.  If  there  is  any  portion  of  the  people  of  this  country 
who  are  unfit  to  vote  for  themselves,  their  neighbors  ought  not  to  vote  for  them.  The  plain  and  obvious  principle 
of  representation  is  that  every  voter  should  vote  for  himself,  and  for  no  one  else;  those  who  have  not  the  right  to 
vote  should  be  represented  by  the  majority  of  the  voting  population,  and  not  by  their  immediate  neighbors.  There 
is  no  reason,  for  instance,  why  because  the  State  of  Massachusetts  has  a preponderance  of  women  a voter  in 
Massachusetts  should  count  more  than  a voter  somewhere  else.  There  is  no  reason  why,  because  in  the  city  of 
New  York  there  is  a very  large  element  of  unnaturalized  foreigners,  a voter  in  the  city  of  New  York  should  have 
more  political  power  than  a voter  anywhere  else.  There  is  no  reason  why,  because  a white  man  lives  in  the  South, 
where  they  have  a large  mass  of  negro  population,  a white  man  in  the  South  should  have  more  political  power 
than  a white  man  in  Ohio.  There  is  no  reason  why,  because  in  Ohio  we  have  a greater  proportion  of  voters  to  our 
population  than  they  have  in  other  States,  we  should  be  deprived  of  political  power.  The  truth  is  that  every  man 
who  has  the  right  to  vote  should  be  counted  one,  and  the  aggregate  of  votes  should  then  be  divided  by  the  proper 


113 


number  of  Representatives  in  the  political  body  — the  House  of  Representatives  — in  order  to  arrive  at  a true  and 
correct  apportionment. 

That  is  a plain  and  obvious  principle,  and  if  that  principle  was  adopted  the  southern  States  would  feel  no  local 
jealousy.  They  could  not  feel  any.  No  State  and  no  community  would  have  the  right  to  complain.  The  laws  of  the 
United  States  would  fix  the  naturalization  of  the  foreigner;  birth  would  fix  the  citizenship  of  the  native;  there 
could  be  no  controversy.  Then  every  citizen  would  stand  equal  before  the  law,  with  precisely  the  same  political 
power,  no  more  and  no  less.  1 say,  therefore,  that  this  is  the  only  amendment  to  the  propositions  now  submitted  to 
us  that  I desire  to  make;  but  I feel  bound  by  the  action  of  my  political  friends  to  vote  against  this  amendment.  I 
place  my  vote  distinctly  on  this  ground:  here  are  propositions  upon  the  details  of  which  men  would  naturally 
differ,  and  it  was  therefore  necessary  for  those  who  intended  to  support  the  mass  of  the  propositions  to  confer 
together  and  agree  upon  those  which  they  could  support.  There  must  be  at  some  point  of  every  controversy  of  this 
kind  some  surrender  of  individual  opinion. 

Although  my  opinion  is  as  clear  as  it  can  be  upon  any  subject  that  this  amendment  is  right  in  itself,  both 
branches  of  it,  yet  as  we  were  compelled  to  unite  on  some  measure  — and  we  must  all  yield  some  of  our  opinions 
upon  various  questions  involved  — there  are  five  sections  in  this  proposed  article  — I feel  bound  to  vote  against 
this  amendment  offered  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  though  in  my  judgment  it  would  do  more  than  any  other 
to  heal  the  difficulties  by  which  we  are  surrounded.  A majority  of  those  who  will  support  the  propositions  on 
which  we  are  to  stand  believe  that  the  measure  in  the  shape  in  which  it  is  before  us  is  the  wisest,  and  I am  bound 
on  that  question  to  defer  my  own  opinion  to  that  majority  who  differ  from  me  in  order  to  secure  the  passage  of 
this  resolution.  I am  the  more  reconciled  to  this  course  because  next  to  the  proposition  now  submitted  1 think  the 
present  is  the  best  that  has  ever  been  offered.  Next  to  the  simple,  plain  proposition  of  basing  representation  upon 
voters,  the  section  before  us  is  the  best.  It  does  recognize  the  equity  of  the  rule  I have  mentioned.  It  bases 
representation  upon  population,  and  it  excludes  representation  for  a class  of  people  that  have  no  political  power; 
but  it  stops  short  of  the  logical  sequence  of  the  principle.  It  endeavors  to  save  representation  for  certain  portions 
of  our  country  where  they  have  a population  whom  they  deprive  of  the  right  to  vote;  but  it  deprives  the  South  of 
representation  for  a population  which  has  no  right  to  vote.  It  is  therefore  to  some  extent  unjust,  and  yet  it  is  more 
just  than  any  other  proposition  which  has  been  submitted  to  us.  For  instance,  the  proposition  which  I voted  for 
some  two  or  three  months  ago,  reported  by  the  committee  on  reconstruction,  proposed  that  if  the  South  excluded 
any  portion  of  the  negro  population  from  voting  the  effect  should  be  to  exclude  the  whole  mass  of  that  population 
from  representation.  This  proposition  is  better  than  that.  It  is  indeed  better  than  any  other  except  the  simple, 
logical  proposition  of  basing  representation  upon  voters. 

While  I do  not  and  cannot  surrender  my  individual  opinion  on  this  subject,  I shall  vote  against  the  amendment 
of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  simply  because  it  is  necessary  to  have  an  end  to  this  controversy,  and  those  who 
are  expected  to  carry  these  propositions  before  the  people  must  agree  upon  some  platform,  and  I choose  to  stand 
by  that  which  has  been  agreed  upon  by  those  who  are  expected  to  vote  for  some  amendments  to  the  Constitution. 
All  those  who  believe  that  amendments  ought  to  be  adopted  must  confer  among  themselves  and  get  the  best 
proposition  upon  which  they  can  agree,  and  then  they  must  abide  by  it  and  stand  by  it.  Although  my  friend  from 
Indiana  [Mr.  HENDRICKS]  may  say  that  that  is  the  result  of  a caucus,  let  me  tell  him  that  he  has  submitted  to 
such  a result  a hundred  times,  and  would  do  it  again.  I would  always  rather  submit  to  the  deliberate  judgment  of  a 
majority  of  those  with  whom  I act  than  to  seek  the  aid  of  my  political  opponents,  uniting  with  a minority  of  my 
friends  to  make  a platform  that  nobody  would  be  satisfied  with. 

Mr.  WILSON.  After  the  remarks  made  by  the  Senator  from  Ohio  I desire  to  say  simply  that  I regard  this 
amendment  as  a proposition  to  strike  from  the  basis  of  representation  two  million  one  hundred  thousand 
unnaturalized 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2987 

foreigners  in  the  old  free  States,  for  whom  we  are  now  entitled  to  seventeen  Representatives  in  the  other  House, 
and  it  weakens  that  part  of  the  country  that  much.  That  is  all  there  is  in  it.  It  is  simply  a blow  which  strikes  the  two 
million  one  hundred  thousand  unnaturalized  foreigners  who  are  now  counted  in  the  basis  of  representation  from 
that  basis,  and  takes  the  Representatives  for  that  population  from  the  loyal  portion  of  the  country  for  the  benefit  of 
the  other  end  of  the  country  that  has  been  disloyal.  That  is  the  proposition,  and  I shall  vote  against  it. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I think  that  a remark  only  is  necessary  in  reply  to  that.  The  two  million  of  unnaturalized 
foreign  population  alluded  to  by  the  Senator  is  somewhat  an  over-estimate.  But  take  it  at  two  millions;  how  long 
are  they  excluded?  Only  during  a short  period  of  probation  — five  years;  and  in  most  of  the  States  the  great  body 


114 


of  them  are  promptly  admitted  to  citizenship. 

Mr.  President,  I ask  you  whether  it  is  not  just  that  those  people  who  are  denied  political  power  should  be 
excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation.  If  it  is  right  to  exclude  four  million  blacks  in  the  southern  States  who 
are  denied  representation,  is  it  not  also  right  to  exclude  all  other  classes  in  every  other  State  who  are  denied 
political  power?  We  cannot  go  before  the  people  of  the  United  States  and  argue  the  question  as  it  affects  this  State 
or  that  State,  this  community  or  that  community.  The  amendment  to  the  Constitution  which  we  propose  we  must 
settle  upon  some  fundamental  principle  — not  judge  by  the  way  it  will  operate  upon  this  community  or  that 
community,  but  as  it  operates  on  the  whole  mass  of  the  community  at  large. 

Now,  I say  that  it  is  not  unjust  to  exclude  the  communities  in  which  two  million  foreigners  in  the  process  of 
naturalization  live  from  exercising  political  power  for  them.  As  soon  as  our  laws  allow  them  to  exercise  political 
power  for  themselves  they  will  become  citizens,  and  they  will  vote;  but  the  very  same  reason  which  excludes  the 
four  million  colored  population  in  the  southern  States  who  are  denied  by  their  laws  all  political  power  would 
exclude  temporarily,  during  the  short  period  of  probation,  the  foreign  population  who  are  unnaturalized.  But  it 
must  be  remembered  by  my  friend  from  Massachusetts  that  the  great  body  of  unnaturalized  foreigners  are  women 
and  children.  Nearly  all  the  men  who  come  to  this  country  are  naturalized  in  five  years.  The  exceptions  are  very 
rare.  In  an  agricultural  community  like  the  West  all  foreigners  are  naturalized  in  a short  period  of  time,  except  in 
some  States  where  the  policy  of  their  laws  is  to  prevent  them  from  being  naturalized  by  allowing  them  to  vote 
without  being  naturalized.  The  most  of  the  unnaturalized  people  in  this  country  are  women  and  children.  Nearly 
all  the  men  who  have  lived  here  five  years  have  votes.  The  objection  the  Senator  now  makes,  that  two  million 
foreigners  would  be  unrepresented,  disappears  in  1870,  because  by  that  time  all  who  have  been  in  this  country 
during  the  requisite  period  would  undoubtedly  be  naturalized,  and  they  would  then  be  counted. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  Others  take  their  places. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  They  are  coming  in.  But  ought  they  to  be  counted  until  we  intrust  them  with  political 
power?  The  Senator  from  Massachusetts  has  no  more  right  to  vote  for  a foreigner  whom  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  declare  to  be  unfit  to  vote  for  himself  than  I have,  merely  because  he  lives  in  Massachusetts.  It  seems  to  me 
that  is  not  a fair  argument. 

Another  argument  has  been  often  drawn  into  this  discussion.  I do  not  know  that  it  is  worth  while  for  me  to 
continue  the  discussion,  because  as  I feel  bound  by  the  action  of  my  friends  I shall  vote  against  this  amendment. 
But  there  is  another  argument.  It  is  said  that  the  young  and  active  men  of  all  the  eastern  States,  including  Ohio, 
which  now  sends  more  abroad  than  it  receives,  emigrate  westward,  leaving  their  families  behind  them,  and  that  it 
is  unjust  to  deprive  those  families  of  political  representation.  So  it  would  be  taking  a superficial  view,  but  you 
must  remember  that  these  young  men  who  go  West  themselves  represent  their  families,  and  that  they  bring  the 
principles  in  which  they  were  taught  back  into  this  body  and  into  the  other  House.  They  exercise  political  power 
for  their  families  when  they  go  to  the  West.  The  West  gives  these  emigrants  office,  honor,  position.  Should  not 
the  West  count  for  that?  When  a young  man  goes  from  Massachusetts  to  Minnesota,  ought  not  Minnesota  to  have 
the  benefit  of  his  political  power  in  her  count  of  representation,  when  she  gives  him  office  and  honor  and  power 
and  patronage?  Undoubtedly.  Wherever  the  man  votes  there  he  ought  to  be  counted;  and  if  he  leaves  behind  those 
who  do  not  vote  they  ought  not  to  be  counted.  He  ought  to  be  counted  where  he  exercises  his  political  power,  so 
that  a man  in  one  State  may  be  the  same  in  every  State,  having  the  same  political  power.  But  I will  not  discuss  this 
matter  farther. 

Mr.  COWAN.  Mr.  President,  I have  a word  to  say.  I am  not  exactly  in  the  category  of  my  honorable  friend 
from  Ohio.  I do  not  wear  the  harness  of  caucus  on  this  occasion,  or  indeed  upon  any  other.  I am  opposed  to  any 
alteration  of  the  Constitution  in  this  point,  because  to  me  that  is  vital.  But  I am  going  to  vote  for  the  proposition  of 
the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  because  I think  it  better  than  the  original  proposition  and  not  worse. 

It  does  seem  to  me  there  are  most  extraordinary  notions  of  political  power  here,  what  constitutes  it,  where  it  is 
vested,  and  how  it  is  wielded.  What  conceivable  difference  can  it  make  to  a citizen  of  Pennsylvania  as  to  how 
Ohio  distributes  her  political  power?  What  conceivable  interest  has  the  honorable  Senator  from  Ohio;  or  a Senator 
from  any  other  State,  to  say  to  us  whom  we  shall  allow  to  vote  and  whom  we  shall  not  allow?  They  do  not  pretend 
that  they  have  a right  to  say  to  us  whom  we  shall  elect  and  whom  we  shall  not  elect;  and  is  not  the  elector  just  as 
much  the  choice  of  the  community  as  an  officer  is  the  choice  of  it,  except  that  the  electors  are  chosen  by  a class 
and  described  by  a general  designation,  whereas  the  officer  is  chosen  by  name  to  perform  certain  functions? 

Mr.  President,  to  touch,  to  venture  upon  that  ground  is  to  revolutionize  the  whole  frame  and  texture  of  the 
system  of  our  Government;  to  turn  it  over:  to  violate  our  own  canons.  What  is  the  guarantee  of  the  United  States 
to  the  several  States?  It  is  that  they  shall  have  a republican  form  of  government.  Now  we  are  told  that  a republican 


115 


form  of  government  is  this,  that,  and  the  other.  One  man  says  it  is  "universal  suffrage;"  another  man  says  it  is 
"universal  manhood  suffrage,"  so  as  to  throw  out  the  ladies;  another  say's  it  is  "universal  white  suffrage"  and  so 
on.  Who  can  agree  as  to  what  a republican  form  of  government  Is?  If  gentlemen  had  read  the  original  text  and  the 
approved  commentaries  thereon  they  would  have  found  that  the  guarantee  was  such  a form  of  government  as  the 
State  itself  should  make.  The  State  is  the  judge  of  the  republican  form  of  government,  and  not  the  citizens  of  the 
other  States. 

Then,  if  a State  has  the  right  to  form  its  own  government,  and  that  is  the  republican  form,  by  what  right  can 
one  of  the  other  States,  or  two  of  them,  or  ten  of  them,  or  three  fourths  of  them,  if  you  please,  venture  to  introduce 
into  the  State  a power  from  without  in  order  to  control  its  distribution  of  political  power?  If  the  effect  of  any  such 
extra  action  upon  a State  would  be  to  deprive  it  of  a portion  of  its  weight  in  the  Union,  that  is  a violation  of  the 
original  compact;  it  is  a violation  of  the  very  instrument  upon  which  the  Union  was  formed;  it  is  putting  the  torch 
to  the  very  fabric  you  wish  to  preserve;  it  is  putting  a mine  under  the  very  building  you  wish  to  secure.  Are  you  to 
preserve  these  States  if  you  are  to  regulate  the  weight  hereafter  that  they  are  to  have  in  the  Union?  Can  half  a 
dozen  or  a dozen  or  two  dozen  of  these  States  undertake  to  shear  of  their  political  power  the  other  States?  Can  you 
violate  your  own  guarantee?  When  you  say  that  nobody  else  shall  deprive  these  States  of  the  right  of  making  their 
own  government  and  distributing  their  own  power  as  they  please,  can  you  do  it?  Can  the  guarantor  himself  with 
impunity  violate  his  own  guarantee? 

Mr.  President,  I had  intended  to  make  some  more  extended  remarks  on  this  topic;  and  as  I am  on  the  floor 
now  I may  just  as  well  say  at  this  time  what  I have  to  say  on  the  general  subject.  It  is  perfectly  clear,  I should 
think,  to  all  wise  people  that  the  basis  of  representation,  or  the  measure  of  political  power  and  that  which  adjusts  it 
among  the  States,  should  be  something  fixed,  certain,  determined.  You  cannot  make  a flexible  standard.  You 
cannot  make  a standard  that  is  thirty- three  inches  to-day  and  thirty-six  to-morrow,  and  the  next  day  forty.  You 
cannot  allow  a State  to  open  and  shut  her  valves  and  admit  power  or  expel  it  at  will.  You  propose  to  say  that  if  she 
does  not  do  certain  things  she  shall  not  have  but  a certain  amount  of  power.  Suppose  she  wants  power.  She  is 
made  the  arbiter  of  the  power  she  shall  have  in  the  Union.  Suppose  she  chooses  to  exclude  it  again,  what  then? 
Here  we  have  a constantly  shifting  panorama  upon  which  I do  not  see  how  it  is  possible  that  an  apportionment  bill 
can  be  framed.  Population,  however,  is  certain,  fixed,  determinate,  a thing  to  he  counted  every  ten  years,  and  a 
thing  to  be  encouraged,  because  if  you  make  population  the  basis  of  representation  then  you  encourage 
population;  but  if  you  make  voting  the  basis,  or  if  you  make  that  the  measure,  then  you  encourage  the  degradation 
of  the  franchise.  I am  willing,  on  the  part  of  my  own  State,  that  she  shall  be  the  guardian  of  the  franchise  within 
her  limits.  The  people  of  our  State  are  to  be  the  judges  of  the  persons  in  our  society  who  are  fit  and  proper  to  cast 
our  ballots;  and  we  are  perfectly  willing  that  all  other  States  shall  enjoy  that  privilege,  because  we  believe  that  it  is 
an  inherent  and  essential  privilege  in  every  State. 

But  what  will  be  the  result  upon  us  of  the  proposition  before  the  Senate?  We  have  in  Pennsylvania  about  one 
hundred  thousand  negroes,  and  we  have  a Representative  in  Congress  based  upon  them.  What  is  to  be  the 
operation  of  this  amendment?  Just  this:  your  whip  is  held  over  Pennsylvania,  and  you  say  to  her  that,  she  must 
either  allow  her  negroes  to  vote  or  have  one  member  of  Congress  less.  That  is  it;  and  it  comes  with  very  bad  grace 
from  a parcel  of  people  who  have  no  negroes  among  them;  and  that  I think  is  the  worst  feature  in  all  this  business 
from  one  end  of  it,  to  the  other.  Here  are  a parcel  of  States  who  have  no  negro  population,  and  they  are 
exceedingly  anxious  that  the  people  who  have  then  should  let  them  vote.  What  is  that  their  business'?  We  have 
never  known  that  they  invited  them  that  they  might  get  votes.  The  negro  is  now  as  free  to  go  to  Massachusetts  or 
to  any  State  where  he  is  allowed  to  vote  as  he  is  to  stay  in  Pennsylvania  or  anywhere  else.  If  he  insists  upon  this 
privilege,  he  has  the  same  right  to  go  after  it  that  I have,  or  any  other  man  has,  and  he  can  go  and  get  it.  if  I do  not 
like  the  laws  of  Pennsylvania  and  they  do  not  suit  me,  and  I have  not  power  and  influence  enough  in  the  State  to 
mold  them  to  suit  my  particular  desire,  I can  go  to  another  State  and  another  until  I suit  myself.  But  why  people 
who  are  not  interested  in  this  thing,  who  have  everything  to  gain  and  nothing  to  lose  by  it,  can  expect  to  maintain 
the  Union  by  insisting  upon  propositions  of  this  kind  I confess  is  more  than  I can  see. 

This  is  not  common  justice  in  a common,  ordinary  transaction;  and  I do  not  know  whether  it  would  be 
considered  fair  even  in  a horse  trade.  The  advantage  is  all  on  one  side.  It  is  like  the  Indian  and  the  white  man 
dividing  the  possum  and  the  turkey.  The  white  man  said  to  the  Indian,  "Now  you  take  the  possum  and  I take  the 
turkey,  or  if  you  do  not  like  that,  I will  take  the  turkey  and  you  take  the  possum."  [Laughter.]  "Why,"  said  the 
Indian, 


116 


2988 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  6, 

you  have  not  said  turkey  to  me  once;"  and  that  is  the  way  with  this  constitutional  amendment.  The  States  that 
have  no  negroes  are  to  shear  the  States  that  have  negroes  of  the  political  power  they  have  according  to  the 
fundamental  law,  according  to  the  ancient  bargain  made,  and  according  to  which  the  Union  exists,  and  which  is  in 
fact  itself  the  Union;  that  bargain  which  is  bathed  in  the  blood  of  two  hundred  thousand  American  soldiers,  for 
which  we  have  sacrificed  six  or  eight  thousand  million  dollars;  that  bargain  now  is  to  be  amended  in  its  essentials, 
and  to  be  amended  for  the  benefit  of  one  section  of  the  Union  who  have  everything  to  gain  by  it  and  nothing  to 
lose,  and  to  the  prejudice  of  the  residue. 

Mr.  President,  will  the  man  who  knows  the  value  of  this  Union  to  these  States,  the  man  who  loves  it,  who 
reveres  it,  and  who  believes  that  it  will  make  his  country  the  greatest  republic  on  earth  — will  he  be  guilty  of 
unfairness?  And,  sir,  what  is  worse  about  it  all,  those  States  which  are  to  suffer  most,  and  the  States  within  which 
it  is  to  operate  most  hardly,  are  not  heard;  they  are  not  allowed  to  come  upon  this  floor  and  argue  their  case 
although  this  is  a free  country  with  a representative  form  of  government,  and,  as  I supposed,  a republican  form. 

Mr.  President,  I consider  this  attempt  as  dangerous  to  the  peace  of  the  Union  as  the  original  doctrine  of 
secession.  Do  gentlemen  suppose  that  the  people  of  the  States  affected  will  submit  to  this?  Let  me  remind 
gentlemen  of  another  thing.  The  Republican  party  existed  over  half  the  Union.  It  existed  as  a party  north  of  Mason 
and  Dixon's  line.  It  was  a minority  party.  When  Mr.  Lincoln  was  elected  in  1860  there  was  a majority  on  the 
popular  vote  of  more  than  nine  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  against  him.  He  was  elected  under  the  forms  of  the 
Constitution,  and  was  really  and  lawfully  the  President  of  the  United  States;  but  under  the  workings  of  the 
Constitution  it  did  so  happen  that  there  was  that  majority  against  him.  In  the  States  north  of  Mason  and  Dixon's 
line  the  majority  for  Mr.  Lincoln,  at  the  last  presidential  election,  was  about  four  hundred  thousand,  I believe.  At 
any  rate,  nobody  can  deny  but  that  very  nearly  one  half  of  the  people  of  the  North  belong  to  the  Democratic  party. 
There,  too,  I suppose,  you  may  consider  that  the  people  of  the  South  now  belong,  because  your  destinies  are  in 
their  hands.  They  will  inevitably  sit  in  judgment  upon  you  here  in  this  Chamber.  They  will  mete  out  to  you,  if  you 
are  not  careful,  the  same  measure  you  try  to  mete  out  to  them.  Now,  I warn  my  fellow-Senators  that  we  cannot 
afford  this  with  this  form  of  government  of  ours.  Had  we  not  better  stand  upon  the  Constitution  as  it  is,  where  our 
fathers  put  it,  that  Constitution  which  we  enforced  at  such  cost?  Think  of  partners  after  a difficulty,  one  partner 
trying  to  compel,  and  to  compel  under  threats,  the  insertion  of  a new  clause  into  the  original  articles  of 
partnership.  But  can  we  compel  it;  and  if  we  cannot  compel  it,  what  then?  You  know  what  it  cost  us  to  compel 
obedience  to  the  Constitution  as  it  is.  You  cannot  compel  obedience  to  the  Constitution  as  it  is  not.  You  could 
compel  obedience  to  a Constitution  that  was  the  law  of  the  land,  but  you  cannot  compel  obedience  to  a 
Constitution  that  is  not  the  law  of  the  land. 

Mr.  President,  I am  for  dealing  fairly.  In  the  first  place,  as  I have  said  before  on  this  floor,  I trust  the 
American  people  everywhere.  Why?  I trust  them  because  they  are  the  foundation  upon  which  this  structure  is 
built;  and  to  say  that  they  are  to  be  punished  into  the  proper  shape  or  driven  into  the  proper  shape  is  to  say  that  the 
whole  rests  upon  a quicksand,  rests  upon  a foundation  which  is  distrusted,  which  begins  to  show  cracks  in  the 
walls  already  if  these  things  be  true.  I trust  the  people.  I trust  the  people  North.  I trust  the  people  South.  I trust  the 
people  of  all  parties.  Why  not?  Why  is  it  that  the  South  will  sustain  the  Union  now?  Because  it  is  her  interest  to 
sustain  it.  Why  is  it  that  we  sustain  it?  Is  it  because  we  arrogate  to  ourselves  superior  virtue?  Has  the  grace  of  God 
been  more  liberally  bestowed  upon  us  than  on  our  brethren?  Is  that  the  pretense?  We  may  be  wiser,  but  surely  I 
think  nobody  can  say  of  the  people  or  any  part  of  the  people  that  we  are  more  honest. 

Trusting  the  people,  then,  the  people  must  be  trusted  everywhere,  and  what  we  do  especially  must  be  fair.  It  is 
a characteristic  of  our  race,  and  one  which  has  marked  it  for  long  ages,  that  there  must  be  fair  play.  No  man  of  our 
race  will  interfere  even  in  his  brother's  quarrel  in  a fair  contest.  We  must  play  fair.  What  have  we  been  playing 
for?  We  have  been  playing  for  the  Union  and  for  the  Constitution.  What  is  the  attempt  now  after  we  have  won?  It 
is  to  say  that  we  will  have  neither  except  upon  terms.  Terms  with  whom?  Terms  with  the  very  men  we  have  been 
struggling  with  for  years  in  order  to  compel  them  to  assent  to  our  terms  — t he  Constitution  and  the  Union. 

I say  again  that  we  must  be  fair;  we  must  allow  to  the  States  the  rights  which  they  reserved  to  themselves 
when  they  made  this  compact,  and  especially  must  we  allow  to  them  the  essential  rights,  the  rights  that  underlie 
the  whole  fabric,  that  are  the  basis  of  the  whole  structure,  the  first  of  which  is  the  right  to  regulate  their  own 
domestic  concerns.  Have  we  forgotten  our  own  platform?  Let  gentlemen  who  talk  about  party  fidelity  recur  to  the 
platform  of  Chicago  in  1860;  recur,  if  you  please,  to  your  Baltimore  platform  of  1864;  and  then  you  will  see  who 
are  faithful  to  the  original  doctrines  of  the  party  and  who  are  not.  Shall  we  undertake  now  to  say  that  we  will 
regulate  the  ballot  all  over  the  United  States,  remodel  the  whole  affair,  redistribute  the  political  power,  and  we  do 


117 


this  right  in  the  face  of  our  own  law?  Who  passed  the  act  of  the  4th  of  March,  1862?  Who  voted  for  it  in  this 
Chamber  and  in  the  other?  Nobody  gainsaid  it;  nobody  thought  of  gainsaying  it.  And  yet  that  law  in  force  today  is 
violated,  trampled  under  foot  and  disregarded.  By  whom?  By  us.  We  who  fought  for  the  Constitution  and  for  the 
law;  we  who  proclaimed  ourselves  those  who  would  see  it  enforced  at  all  hazards  violate  it;  we,  in  the  face  of  our 
own  law,  today  refuse  to  hear  the  people  we  are  legislating  for  upon  our  floors.  That  law  gives  to  the  southern 
States,  eleven  of  them,  I believe  fifty-eight  members,  and  they  have  not  one,  and  you  have  not  the  poor  apology 
that  is  stuck  into  this  amendment  to  the  Constitution  here,  that  these  members  engaged  in  rebellion,  because  the 
fact  is  that  a great  many  of  them  did  not;  a great  many  of  them  engaged  to  suppress  it;  some  of  them  shed  their 
blood  in  that  attempt,  and  some  of  them  struggled  through  all  manner  of  difficulties  to  be  true  and  faithful,  and  yet 
they  are  excluded;  they  are  not  allowed  to  say  a word  here  for  their  fellow-citizens.  And  this  is  fair!  This  is  the 
way  to  deal  with  a partner!  This  the  way  to  deal  with  men  with  whom  you  expect  to  live  in  peace  and  unity 
coming  centuries!  What  is  it  all  about?  Where  is  the  difficulty  about  it?  Are  they  stronger  than  you?  Are  you 
afraid  in  the  other  House,  with  one  hundred  and  eighty-three  members  now,  that  you  cannot  manage  fifty-eight? 
Are  we  afraid  here  with  fifty  Senators  that  we  cannot  manage  twenty-two  ? 

Mr.  President,  the  disguise  which  covers  this  proposition  is  too  transparent.  As  I said  before,  the  Republican 
party  was  a minority  party.  Its  policy  immediately  upon  attaining  to  power  was  to  make  itself  a national  party  was 
to  throw  out  its  lines  and  set  its  stakes  in  every  quarter  of  the  Union.  Let  it  penetrate  every  hamlet  from  Maine  to 
Georgia,  from  North  Carolina  to  California.  Let  a network  of  both  parties  ramify  everywhere,  spread  over  the 
country,  and  then  you  may  have  a Union;  and  I may  remark  that  the  binding  efficacy,  the  cement  of  the  two 
parties  interwoven  like  a network  over  the  whole  country,  will  contribute  a hundred  times  more  to  keep  it  together 
than  any  other  device,  or  even  the  Constitution  itself.  When  this  was  violated,  what  was  the  consequence?  When 
there  ceased  to  be  two  parties  all  over  the  country,  all  over  the  length  and  breadth  of  it,  what  had  you  then? 
Rebellion;  and  rebellion  will  follow  it  inevitably,  not  only  now,  but  in  all  time  to  come.  Strike  a line  north  of 
Pennsylvania  and  elect  a President  against  the  will  of  everybody  north  of  the  north  line  of  Pennsylvania;  or,  in 
other  words,  go  into  an  election  and  beat  every  man  north  of  that  line,  and  a rebellion  is  inevitable.  You  have  the 
same  difficulty  then  that  we  encountered  in  1860.  The  election  of  Mr.  Lincoln  beat  every  man  south  of  Mason  and 
Dixon's  line,  or  very  nearly  so.  All  parties  and  all  factions  were  opposed  to  him.  All  had  pledged  themselves 
against  him,  and  after  the  campaign  waxed  hot  and  the  blood  boiled,  they  had  pledged  themselves  to  resist;  they 
were  bound  before  the  crisis  came,  and  how  could  they  prevent  it?  Thousands  no  doubt  regretted  it,  but  their  lips 
were  sealed.  Thousands  were  unwilling  to  act,  but  still,  under  the  influence  of  this  mortification,  they  did  act.  It  is 
a mortification,  you  observe,  that  reaches  everybody;  it  reaches  men,  women,  and  children;  it  goes  everywhere, 
and  however  trifling  it  may  appear  to  a wise  man  and  a cool  man,  yet  it  affects  the  people,  and  affects  them  in  a 
most  tender  and  vital  point,  and  they  resent  it.  They  did  resent  it.  I say  again,  that  if  under  the  same  circumstances 
a candidate  was  to  be  elected  who  would  beat  all  New  England  and  New  York,  they  would  not  submit,  in  my 
judgment. 

Then  I say  it  was  the  business  of  the  Republican  party  to  extend  itself  upon  some  common  platform,  not  the 
platform  of  fairness  exactly  in  the  distribution  of  political  power,  because  the  Constitution  was  not  based  upon 
fairness  in  that  respect.  There  was  nothing  fair  in  the  provision  that  Rhode  Island  and  Delaware  should  each  have 
two  Senators,  and  Pennsylvania  and  New  York  each  only  two.  It  was  not  built  upon  the  principle  of  equality 
originally.  Still  we  ought  to  stand  upon  it  and  maintain  it;  and  in  order  to  do  that  there  should  have  been  no  going 
away  from  the  original  doctrine.  We  should  have  stood  upon  it  and  strictly  and  literally  enforced  it,  and  we  should 
have  had  a right  to  enforce  it,  and  could  have  enforced  it  in  the  face  of  the  civilized  world  and  had  the  civilized 
world  with  us.  But  that  opportunity  was  neglected;  the  Republican  party  did  not  do  that;  and  then  it  was  driven  to 
the  miserable  shift  of  either  taking,  to  itself  as  allies  the  negroes  of  the  South,  or  what?  Depriving  the  South  of  the 
political  power  which  she  enjoyed  by  virtue  of  the  negroes.  Do  you  think  the  world  does  not  understand  this?  Do 
you  think  the  people  do  not  understand  why  this  is?  Do  you  think  you  can  delude  the  people  with  the  idea  that  this 
is  honest  on  our  part;  that  it  is  fair  on  our  part,  and  that  that  is  what  we  really  mean?  I tell  gentlemen  that  if  they 
think  so  they  are  mistaken.  The  people  understand  this  exactly.  Do  you  believe  the  people  want,  the  mass  of  the 
Republican  party  want,  such  allies  as  those  in  the  South?  Do  you  believe  they  want  to  rely  upon  the  aid  they  can 
get  from  negro  suffrage  in  the  South  to  hold  the  balance  of  power  in  this  Republic?  Go  to  Pennsylvania,  go  to 
Illinois,  and  ask  them.  When  Pennsylvania,  with  her  hundred  thousand  negroes,  refuses  them  suffrage,  why  is  it? 
And  if  she  refuses  to  allow  you  to  intermeddle  with  it,  why  is  it?  Do  you  pretend  that  you  are  improving  the 
suffrage,  do  you  pretend  that  you  are  making  the  institutions  of  the  country  more  secure  when  you  insist  upon 
this?  Who  does  so  in  the  face  of  the  civilized  world?  Are  you  bringing  into  the  councils  of  the  country  more 


118 


wisdom,  more  independence,  more  virtue?  Nobody  pretends  it.  Do  you  allow  negroes  to  vote  yourselves?  You 
allow  it  partially  in  New  York  — a kind  of  emasculated  suffrage  there;  you  allow  it  partially  in  Massachusetts; 
absolutely  nowhere;  and  yet  you  stand  here  and  crack  your  whip  over  the  head  of  the  southern  States  who  have 
millions  of  negroes  in  them,  and  you  say  they  must  let  theirs  vote  when  you  will  not  let  yours. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2989 

Mr.  WILSON.  They  have  the  right  of  voting,  absolutely,  in  Massachusetts.. 

Mr.  COWAN.  "Absolutely"  if  they  can  read  the  Constitution. 

Mr.  WILSON.  The  same  as  white  men. 

Mr.  COWAN.  Then  it  is  not  absolute  even  for  a white  man.  That  is  the  liberality  of  the  reformers  of  the 
present  age.  After  all  this  talk  of  political  power  and  how  it  ought  to  be  divided  among  men,  how  every  man  great 
and  small,  wise  and  foolish,  should  have  his  share  of  it,  a poor  devil  who  cannot  write  has  none  at  all  in 
Massachusetts.  The  honorable  Senator  from  Ohio  ought  to  have  been  reminded  of  that. 

Mr.  ANTHONY.  Colored  men  vote  in  our  State  on  the  same  terms  with  white  people. 

Mr.  COWAN.  Exactly.  You  put  your  restraints  not  only  upon  negroes  but  upon  whites;  but  where  is  the 
restraint  to  be  put  on  the  people  down  South?  You  do  not  put  any  limitation  there.  You  do  not  say  to  them,  "If  you 
let  the  literary  negroes  vote  you  may  have  all  represented." 

Mr.  MORRILL.  Suffrage  is  absolute  in  my  State  — unlimited  I may  say. 

Mr.  COWAN.  I congratulate  the  honorable  Senator  upon  it;  and  now  all  I wish  is  that  he  would  go  down  to 
the  Freedmen's  Bureau  — I believe  the  transportation  is  free  — and  ship  up  a hundred  thousand  negroes  to  Maine; 
take  a hundred  thousand  of  them  there;  I have  no  doubt  they  would  be  well  treated.  Then  these  philanthropic 
people  would  have  an  opportunity  to  exercise  their  skill.  They  would  have  an  opportunity  there  to  educate  them 
and  develop  them,  and  they  would  see  after  awhile  exactly  what  they  could  get  out  of  them.  If  that  were  done,  I 
could  understand  the  philosophy  of  a movement  like  this.  I believe  I should  agree  to  almost  any  new  proposition 
if  sufficient  evidence  was  given  to  me  that  the  people  who  urged  it  were  honest  in  their  designs,  and  had  not  some 
covert  advantage  which  they  expected  lurking  behind  it.  If  Massachusetts  had  as  many  negroes  as  South  Carolina, 
I could  well  understand  her  advocacy  of  this  as  being  from  the  purest  motives;  but  when  I find  her  saying,  "You 
take  the  possum  and  I will  take  the  turkey,  or  I will  take  the  turkey  and  you  take  the  possum,"  I do  not  understand 
that  kind  of  talk  to  be  fair. 

And,  Mr.  President,  I am  opposed  on  principle  to  meddling  with  this  matter.  I am  opposed  to  it  again  on  the 
ground  that  to  me  it  looks  to  be  unjust,  unfair,  taking  an  unfair  advantage  of  people  at  an  improper  time.  Is  this  a 
time  to  amend  the  Constitution?  I ask  honorable  Senators  if  in  their  opinion  this  is  a time  when  the  Constitution 
can  be  amended  well  and  properly,  because,  as  I understand  it,  if  we  are  to  amend  the  Constitution  we  must 
amend  it  in  such  a way  as  to  be  satisfactory  to  the  people  everywhere,  not  merely  the  people  of  Massachusetts  or 
the  people  of  Michigan,  but  to  the  people  of  Georgia  and  the  people  of  Louisiana,  to  the  people  of  all  the  States. 
Does  any  man  want  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  forced  through  here  under  circumstances  of  this  kind, 
against  people  who  are  unable  to  resist,  against  people  whom  you  will  not  hear,  and  in  the  face  of  a numerical 
majority  in  the  country  against  you?  Do  you  suppose  that  is  going  to  be  beneficial?  I ask  in  all  sober  earnestness, 
is  there  anybody  who  supposes  that  that  will  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  country? 

Again,  suppose  you  pass  this  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  and  suppose  the  southern  States  either  for  the 
puipose  of  getting  themselves  into  line  with  you  or  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  their  political  power  under  it, 
should  admit  the  negro  to  the  franchise,  will  your  children  and  your  homes  and  your  governments  be  the  more 
secure  for  that?  What  is  the  difficulty  under  which  you  labor  today?  Is  it  that  you  have  not  voters  enough?  Is  it 
that  the  food  upon  which  the  demagogue  fattens  has  grown  scarce  and  he  has  grown  thin?  Or  is  it  the  reverse?  Is  it 
not  because  demagoguism  is  rife  everywhere;  and  is  not  demagoguism  rife  just  in  proportion  as  you  furnish  it  the 
material  upon  which  to  work?  Degrade  your  franchise,  put  it  down  in  the  hands  of  men  who  have  no  intelligence, 
no  virtue,  and,  what  is  worst  of  all,  no  independence  — put  it  into  the  hands  of  men  who  have  nothing  to  hope 
from  it  except  in  so  far  as  they  can  use  it  for  corrupt  purposes,  and  shall  we  be  safer  then,  I ask?  Do  you  suppose 
that  the  people  of  the  States  in  which  there  are  negroes  will  send  you  more  intelligent,  more  learned,  more 
virtuous,  and  more  independent  Senators  and  Representatives  here  if  you  make  this  change  than  they  would 
without? 

Mr.  WILSON.  They  will  send  more  loyal  men. 

Mr.  COWAN.  "Loyal."  What  is  "loyal?"  I ask  Massachusetts  what  is  "loyal?"  What  is  the  meaning  of  the 
word?  A fellow  that  votes  with  you!  That  is  like  the  chap  defining  "orthodox" — "orthodox  is  the  way  I believe; 


119 


heterodox  is  the  way  the  other  man  believes."  "Loyal"  means  an  abolitionist,  I suppose.  At  least  I find  that 
everybody  who  does  not  happen  to  be  an  abolitionist  or  tarred  with  that  stick,  is  said  to  be  disloyal.  Loyalty,  Mr. 
President,  is  a very  simple  word.  Loyalty  means  obedience  to  the  laws.  It  means  legality.  Legalis  meant  law  as 
well  as  lex  meant  it.  When  a man  alleges  his  loyalty  to  me,  let  me  see  his  reverence  for  the  Constitution  and  the 
laws.  Show  me  a man  who  disregards  either;  show  me  a man  who  does  not  believe  in  the  Constitution  which 
brought  this  country  to  such  a pitch  of  prosperity  for  seventy-five  years  and  made  us  so  great  and  so  happy  a 
people;  show  me  a man  that  lays  sacrilegious  hands  upon  that  instrument,  especially  when  I know  that  half  the 
time  he  does  not  understand  it  and  that  he  never  read  a commentary  upon  it  in  his  life;  show  me  that  man,  and  I 
show  you  one  who  is  not  loyal.  Show  me  a man  who  for  a temporary  advantage,  either  for  himself  or  his  party, 
would  set  a foot  upon  one  of  his  country's  laws,  and  he  is  not  loyal. 

It  is  time  we  were  beginning  to  understand  the  meaning  of  words  in  this  country.  It  is  time,  now  that  the  war 
is  over,  when  passion  has  subsided  and  when  reason  ought  to  come  back  and  resume  her  throne,  that  we  ourselves 
should  be  reasonable.  Let  us  look  at  this  in  the  light  of  the  past;  let  us  look  at  it  calmly  and  coolly  as  we  survey  it 
in  bygone  thousands  of  years,  not  as  it  looks  to  the  eye  blood-shot  with  passion,  red  with  a rage  that  is  hardly 
dying  out.  Let  the  lower  stock  indulge  in  passion  if  it  is  to  be  indulged  in;  but  here  in  this  the  highest  forum  of  the 
nation;  here  where,  if  anywhere,  there  should  be  justice  and  fairness,  and  that  broad  view  over  the  whole  country 
which  takes  it  all  in  and  which  considers  all  the  people  as  the  people,  virtuous,  intelligent,  independent  enough  to 
govern  the  country;  let  us  here  be  reasonable,  and  especially  let  us  know  the  meaning  of  our  words. 

Mr.  President,  I have  another  objection  to  this  measure,  and  that  is  to  that  section  which  imposes  a 
punishment  upon  people  who  have  not  been  heard  and  who  have  not  been  tried  and  who  have  not  been  convicted 
according  to  law.  If  there  is  one  thing  above  every  other  thing  necessary  to  the  maintenance  of  personal  liberty  — 
I mean  your  liberty,  my  liberty,  and  the  liberty  of  every  man,  great  and  small,  noble  and  ignoble  — it  is  that  no 
man  shall  be  condemned  until  he  is  heard.  Who  could  have  dreamed  that  men  educated  as  we  have  been, 
impregnated  as  we  ought  to  be  with  the  love  of  English  literature,  English  law,  and  English  history,  could  stand 
here  for  one  moment  and  sanction  a proposition  of  this  kind,  and  particularly  when  we  look  back  and  see  the 
consequences  which  fell  upon  them  from  their  bills  of  attainder;  and  their  bills  of  attainder  were  — well,  I was 
going  to  say  they  were  right  compared  to  this,  but  that  is  not  the  word;  they  were  not  the  one  thousandth  part  as 
reprehensible  as  this,  because  when  they  undertook  to  inflict  punishment  through  the  medium  of  the  Legislature, 
they  took  the  criminal  and  named  him  by  name;  they  described  him,  so  that,  he  could  be  known;  they  did  not 
attempt  to  throw  a dragnet  over  the  whole  country  and  to  sweep  in  thousands  of  people  and  ostracize  them,  or 
punish  them,  make  them  eternal  enemies. 

Mr.  President,  if  I wanted  to  sow  the  seeds  of  another  rebellion,  if  I wanted  to  plant  that  fatal  upas  in  this 
country,  I would  do  it  by  means  of  just  such  a clause  as  that  which  deprives  all  men  of  the  right  to  hold  office  who 
ever  took  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  that  without  hearing  them,  without 
inquiring  how  they  engaged  in  the  rebellion,  whether  they  were  commanded  in  by  a superior  authority  that  they 
could  not  resist,  whether  they  were  forced  in  by  actual  physical  force,  whether  they  were  deluded  in,  or  how  they 
got  in.  What,  sir,  punish  such  people!  I have  no  word  that  will  convey  my  sense  of  the  impropriety  and  impolicy, 
to  say  no  worse,  of  such  a provision  as  that. 

When  I reflect  upon  the  conduct  of  this  Government  toward  those  men  at  the  very  time  when  it  should  have 
been  on  the  ground  to  rescue  them,  I am  more  and  more  astonished  at  our  own  folly  in  uttering  a word  upon  such 
a subject.  They  owed  allegiance  to  this  Government.  Did  it  owe  them  nothing?  It  owed  them  protection.  Did  it 
protect  them?  What  did  it  do?  Many  of  the  Senators  within  the  sound  of  my  voice  know  that  on  the  4th  day  of 
March,  1861,  when  we  came  here,  the  United  States,  the  great  protector  of  the  people,  the  sovereign  authority  of 
the  land,  that  to  which  they  all  looked,  and  had  a right  to  look,  to  preserve  them  their  freedom  of  opinion  at  least 
upon  subjects  of  this  kind  — that  Government  was  that  day  ignominiously  out  of  possession  of  seven  States  of  the 
Union;  had  its  feet  on  but  two  points  in  those  States,  I believe,  Pickens  and  Sumter.  Those  were  the  only  two 
points  in  the  seven  States  that  were  held;  and  held  how?  So  far  from  being  able  to  protect  the  people,  those  places 
were  scarcely  able  to  protect  themselves,  and  Sumter  certainly  was  not. 

Did  we  go  to  the  rescue?  Did  the  Government  go  and  fulfill  its  part  of  the  contract?  Did  it  give  them 
protection?  History  answers.  No,  sir,  they  were  allowed  to  be  driven  into  that  vortex  of  rebellion,  nobody  to  stand 
between  them  and  the  current  that  was  sweeping  everything  with  it.  They  were  in,  and  now,  because  they  were  in 
and  because  they  were  in  on  account  of  the  neglect  of  this  Government  to  give  them  the  protection  they  deserved, 
they  are  to  be  punished.  It  is  time  we  looked  at  it.  Why  should  we  not  look  at  it?  Are  we  afraid  to  look  it  in  the 
face?  Are  we  afraid  to  do  right?  Can  we  not  now  "be  just  and  fear  not?" 


120 


Mr.  President,  let  me  suppose  a case.  An  old  man  lives  in  the  South,  an  old  Whig  if  you  please,  struggling  for 
the  last  thirty  years  against  secession,  fighting  it  in  all  its  shapes  from  nullification  down,  voting  for  Bell  and 
Everett,  if  you  please,  in  1860,  or  voting  for  Mr.  Douglas,  because  I suppose  that  everybody  admits  that  those 
who  then  voted  for  those  men  were  not  disunionists,  were  not  secessionists. 

That  old  man  sits  there  surrounded  by  his  family  and  surrounded  by  his  slaves;  slaves  that  were  bom  beside 
him,  slaves  perhaps  that  his  own  mother  nursed  when  she  nursed  him;  slaves  that  he  loved;  slaves  that  he  was 
kind  to,  and  slaves  that  today  would  go  to  him  for  a favor  perhaps  far  sooner  than  to  anybody  else.  There  he  is, 
surrounded  by  his  sons  and  his  daughters.  In  December,  1860,  a messenger  comes  in,  a son,  if  you  please,  and  he 
says,  "Father,  the  State  has  seceded."  "The  State  seceded!  What!  Gone  out  of  the  Union!  Oh,  we'll  see  about  that. 
Where  is  the  United  States?  Where  are  the  United  States  officers'?  We  shall  have  a halter  about  these  fellows' 
necks  before  they  know  what  they  are  doing.  Seceded!  Gone  out  of  the  Union!  We'll  see  about  that."  The  old 
fellow  bustles  about,  and  while  he  is  bustling  about  another  son  comes  in  and  says,  "They  have  taken  all  the  forts 
except  Sumter,  and  all  the  United  States  officers  are  out  of  commission,  every  one;  those 

2990 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  6, 

that  were  true  were  frightened,  and  those  who  did  not  want  to  give  up  their  offices  have  been  threatened,  and  they 
have  all  resigned;  there  is  no  United  States  officer  in  South  Carolina."  What  then?  Where  is  your  Government 
there  to  protect  this  man?  He  may  have  been  a member  of  your  Congress.  He  may  have  taken  an  oath  to  support 
the  Constitution  twenty  times.  He  may  have  been  a member  of  this  body.  What  is  he  told?  Where  is  he  to  go?  He 
says,  "I  will  see  about  this."  He  is  an  active,  vigorous,  energetic  man,  and  he  comes  up  here  to  Congress,  and  he 
finds  Congress  sitting  at  this  end  of  the  avenue,  he  finds  the  President  sitting  at  the  other  end,  and  he  tells  them 
"South  Carolina  has  seceded;  you  are  out  of  possession;  you  cannot  protect  anybody;  the  whole  people  there  are  at 
the  mercy  of  these  secessionists.  What  are  you  going  to  do?"  What  did  you  do  at  either  end  of  the  avenue? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Ask  Mr.  Buchanan. 

Mr.  COWAN.  Yes,  and  ask  that  Congress  that  sat  here,  too  ask  that  Congress  did  it  pass  any  bill  to  authorize 
him  to  put  down  the  insurrection;  did  it  make  any  provision?  The  history  of  that  Congress  is  written.  "Well,"  the 
old  man  says,  "I  cannot  do  any  good  here;  these  people  seem  to  be  all  demented;  they  have  forgotten  what  the 
Government  was  organized  for;  they  have  forgotten  its  mission.  They  seem  to  think  it  has  no  function,  that  it  is  to 
remain  seated  here  and  do  nothing,  and  that  the  people  will  still  maintain  their  allegiance  to  it  as  against  State 
governments  and  confederate  governments;  however,  this  wilt  be  all  right  yet."  He  goes  down  home  and  tells  the 
boys  and  everybody  that  things  will  be  better  after  a little;  that  there  is  a new  President  coming  in;  that  Congress 
and  the  old  President  are  fighting  and  have  got  to  loggerheads;  one  will  not  do  this  and  the  other  will  not  do  that, 
and  both  are  waiting  for  some  new  advent. 

The  4th  of  March  comes  round.  What  is  done  then?  The  new  President  finds  himself  here  without  an  army, 
without  a navy,  without  a treasury,  everything  demoralized,  everything  at  sixes  and  sevens,  and  for  six  weeks 
neither  he  nor  his  Cabinet  knew  what  to  do.  What  is  the  old  man  to  do  in  the  mean  time?  The  stem  old  patriot, 
good  Union  man,  says,  "Never  mind;  things  will  come  right  yet;  after  awhile  these  people  at  the  North  will  get 
started  and  then  we  will  be  set  all  right;  the  traitors  will  be  punished  and  we  shall  be  protected."  In  the  meanwhile 
one  of  the  boys  comes  in  and  says,  "Father,  1 have  got  tired  of  being  called  a traitor;  I cannot  stand  it  any  longer; 
my  neighbors  are  joining  companies  and  regiments;  and  I am  sometimes  actually  in  danger  of  being  mobbed 
when  I go  out;  here  are  Vigilance  Committees  and  Precipitators  and  Knights  of  the  Golden  Circle,  and  it  is  hardly 
safe  for  a man  to  go  out;  but  they  have  offered  to  make  me  colonel  if  I will  take  command  of  a regiment.  I do  not 
see  that  we  have  any  hope  at  all;  Mr.  Lincoln  is  not  going  to  do  any  bettor  than  Mr.  Buchanan;  here  we  have 
waited  a whole  month  and  he  has  not  done  a thing;  there  have  been  no  supplies  thrown  into  Sumter,  no  troops  sent 
there,  no  strengthening  of  that  post;  this  is  a foregone  conclusion;  can  we  look  any  longer  to  the  Federal 
Government?  Four  months  have  already  passed;  I guess  I'll  take  the  colonelcy."  The  old  man  says,  "I  do  not  like 
that,  but  I do  not  see  very  well  what  else  you  are  to  do;  if  this  thing  shall  succeed  and  you  are  not  in  it,  of  course 
you  will  be  damned  forever  and  spotted  as  a Tory  down  to  the  latest  generation,  perhaps;  I guess  you  had  better 
go  in."  John  goes  in  and  takes  a colonelcy;  Jim  goes  in  and  is  made  a major,  and  Ben  is  made  a captain,  and  so  on; 
and  about  the  time  that  is  done  they  fire  on  Sumter  and  the  North  is  on  fire.  Armies  are  in  motion  to  go  down  and 
rescue  these  men  after  they  have  been  in  the  toils. 

Well,  let  us  follow  it  a little  further.  Before  our  armies  get  within  one  hundred  miles  of  this  old  man  to  protect 
him,  to  stand  between  him  and  the  secessionists,  he  finds  posted  up  on  the  wall  a proclamation.  What  is  that 
proclamation?  Why  that  he  is  a sinner,  a man  who  has  violated  a great  moral  law  of  God  in  the  universe  in  owning 


121 


slaves,  and  that  his  slaves  that  he  owned,  that  he  looked  upon  as  his  property,  that  he  believed  were  his  property, 
that  had  come  to  him  from  his  father,  if  you  please,  were  freed. 

"Now,"  says  he,  "that  may  be;  but  I always  thought  that  when  a man  committed  a sin  he  ought  to  know  it.  I do 
not  understand  slavery  to  be  a sin  in  itself.  My  father  did  not  teach  me  so;  my  mother  did  not  teach  me  so;  the 
church  did  not  teach  me  so;  our  people  all  around  here  did  not  believe  so.  Our  people  thought  slavery  in  itself  was 
indifferent;  that  if  a master  took  a hundred  negroes  and  made  them  happier  than  they  were  before,  wiser  than 
before,  better  than  before,  it  was  a virtue,  and  if  he  took  them  and  made  them  worse  it  was  a sin;  and  who  dares 
tell  me  that  I have  been  a sinner  in  this  behalf?  And  what  kind  of  protection  is  this  that  a Government  is  to  afford 
me  to  allow  the  country  to  be  covered  with  war  and  desolation  for  months  on  account  of  its  neglect  at  the  outstart, 
and  then  after  doing  all  this  1 am  to  be  told,  true  as  1 have  been  to  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  and  the  flag,  that  I 
am  a sinner  and  to  be  bereft  of  my  property?  However,  perhaps  this  is  after  all  right  this  is  a great  Union  and  a 
great  country,  and  we  can  afford  great  sacrifices  for  it,  and  I will  submit  to  this  and  be  a Union  man  still."  Then 
after  war  is  over,  after  peace  has  come  back,  his  sons  are  disfranchised,  or  rendered  ineligible  to  office;  every  kind 
of  ignominy  is  heaped  upon  him  and  upon  them;  they  are  punished  without  being  tried,  they  are  convicted  without 
being  heard;  their  apologies  are  not  considered;  they  are  not  considered  in  court;  they  are  not  considered  in  the 
legislative  hall;  this  old  man  is  not  allowed  the  poor  privilege  of  a Friend  from  his  district  to  come  here  and  offer 
the  little  apologies  he  may  have  for  himself  and  his  children. 

That  is  an  American  citizen,  a true  man,  a Union  man;  and  this  is  the  way  we  legislate  for  our  fellow-citizens! 
This  is  the  cement  with  which  we  propose  to  bind  this  Union  again!  This  is  the  way  we  expect  to  extend  the  hand 
of  fellowship  to  the  Union  men  of  the  South!  This  is  the  thing  we  expect  will  secure  to  our  children  and  to  our 
children's  children  a future  for  the  great  Republic.  Think  of  it!  I hear  gentlemen  taking  airings  in  history;  we  were 
treated  to  a dish  of  it  this  morning.  I would  advise  gentlemen  to  read  Prendergasf  s History  of  the  Cromwellian 
Settlement  in  Ireland.  Read  the  Partition  of  Poland.  Read  the  suppression  of  all  rebellions,  and  read  where  this 
operation  has  been  performed  successfully  of  putting  down  a rebellion  and  healing  the  wounds  caused  by  it,  and 
ask  whether  this  is  part  of  the  machinery  that  was  resorted  to  there.  Go  to  Roman  history;  read  it  from  end  to  end, 
and  see  whether  when  they  conquered  a people  whom  they  wished  to  unite  to  themselves  they  imposed 
conditions,  whether  they  said,  "You  must  do  this  and  you  must  do  that,  you  mast  pass  under  the  yoke."  Never, 
never.  If  the  Romans  intended  that  a conquered  people  should  live  with  them  they  made  them  their  equals 
immediately;  they  gave  them  all  the  rights  of  Roman  citizens;  and  what  was  their  argument?  "They  will  love  us 
the  better  the  better  we  treat  them,  and  they  will  hate  us  the  worse  the  worse  we  treat  them." 

Then,  Mr.  President,  there  is  a fundamental  principle,  a principle  fundamental  in  the  hearts  of  Englishmen,  I 
hope,  and  their  descendants;  fundamental  in  our  history,  fundamental  in  our  traditions,  fundamental  in  our  beliefs, 
fundamental  as  our  religion;  it  is  that  no  man  is  to  be  convicted  without  being  heard.  How  can  you  tell  what  a man 
has  to  say  who  was  engaged  in  the  rebellion?  Y ou  refused  to  put  the  word  "voluntarily"  in.  Do  you  propose  to 
punish  a man  who  was  compelled  to  commit  a crime  involuntarily?  And  yet  you  do  if  he  engaged  in  the  rebellion. 

Gentlemen  tell  us  it  is  no  punishment  to  say  that  a man  shall  have  no  voice  and  shall  not  be  eligible  to  office. 
That  might  do  to  tell  some  of  the  verdant,  virtuous  districts  out  through  the  country,  but  it  is  a very  singular 
speech  here  in  the  United  States  Senate,  composed  of  forty  or  fifty  men  who  have  been  all  their  lives  struggling 
for  offices,  and  have  got  very  high  ones  at  last.  No  punishment  to  say  that  a man  shall  not  be  elected  to  office! 
What  kind  of  ideas  of  punishment  must  some  people  have?  Do  they  think  that  punishment  consists  alone  in 
pulling  teeth  or  smashing  thumbs  in  the  thumb-screw,  or  putting  boots  on  the  leg?  Is  that  the  only  kind  of 
punishment  you  can  inflict  on  a man?  Is  there  not  such  a thing  as  setting  a mark  upon  him,  the  punishment  of  the 
first  murderer,  sending  him  out  to  wander  through  the  world  like  the  man  in  the  novel  who  had  no  shadow?  Is  it 
no  punishment  to  put  a wolfs  head  of  this  kind  upon  a man,  to  single  him  out,  set  him  apart  in  the  community, 
and  label  him  "traitor,  ineligible?"  Do  you  know  any  men  of  our  breed  on  the  earth  that  ever  submitted  to  that 
long?  I should  like  some  gentleman  to  consult  his  history  and  find  when  and  where  men  of  our  race  submitted  to 
that  long. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I refer  the  Senator  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  declares  that  none  but  a 
natural-bom  citizen  of  the  United  States  shall  be  elected  President  of  the  United  States.  That  is  one  instance. 

Mr.  COWAN.  Oh,  that  is  a capital  joke,  Mr.  President.  Now,  we  have  been  bamboozled  and  fed  on  that  kind 
of  stuff  for  the  last  four  years.  That  is  an  answer  to  the  argument!  I ask  the  honorable  Senator  if  he  believes  there 
is  a sane  man  in  the  world  who  thinks  that  has  anything  to  do  with  my  argument.  It  has  no  more  resemblance  to 
the  case  I put  than  a hawk  has  to  a hand-saw — not  a bit.  Because  all  the  people  who  are  not  born  in  this  country 
cannot  be  President  they  are  punished!  Is  that  so? 


122 


Mr.  HOWARD.  I do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  COWAN.  I do  not  think  so  either.  Nobody  believes  that  that  is  any  punishment  or  any  stigma  or  anything 
else  upon  those  people;  but  if  I were  to  select  the  honorable  Senator  from  Michigan  and  say  to  him,  by  law  or 
otherwise,  "You  shall  not  sit  upon  a jury;  you  shall  not  sit  in  the  Legislature;  you  shall  not  wear  the  ermine  of  a 
judge;  you  shall  not  be  Governor  of  your  State  or  Senator  from  that  State,"  1 should  like  to  know  what  he  would 
think  of  that.  What  would  he  say  to  his  wife  and  children  in  explanation  of  that?  "How  does  it  come  that  our 
father  cannot  be  a judge,  so  good  a lawyer  as  he  is?  How  does  it  come  that  he  cannot  go  to  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States,  eloquent  and  learned,  as  he  is,  and  superior  to  the  men  whom  we  are  obliged  to  send?"  What  would 
be  his  answer?  "My  children,  I have  committed  no  crime;  my  name  shall  come  down  to  you  pure  and  unspotted  as 
it  did  from  my  own  father;  but  I am  the  victim  of  a law  which  condemned  me  without  hearing  me,  convicted  me 
without  a trial,  and  punished  me  not  even  by  name,  but  by  class." 

I am  reminded  by  my  learned  friend  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  Doolittle]  that  we  ourselves  made  that  a part  of  the 
punishment  of  treason;  and  the  honorable  Senators  who  think  this  joke  is  an  answer  to  a ponderous  argument,  that 
this  quip  and  quirk  is  to  stand  in  the  face  of  a great  fact  covering  eleven  States  of  the  Union,  voted  for  it.  We 
ourselves  made  it  a part  of  the  punishment  of  treason.  It  is  in  the  book;  I need  not  read  it.  That  is  a fact;  and  yet 
we  are  told  this  is  no  punishment.  I ask  again,  and  I defy  gentlemen  to  put  their  finger  upon  a single  instance 
where  our  race  submitted  to  this,  or  submitted  to  it  long.  Impose  that  upon  the  southern  States,  pass  this  bill  of 
attainder  through  the  medium  of  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  and  the  seeds  of  rebellion  are  there,  and  they 
will  grow,  and  the  feeling  of  this  injustice  will  grow  with  it;  and  if  redemption  cannot  come  the  children  of  the 
men  you  render  ineligible  to  office  in  a very  short  time  will  themselves  make  a mighty  army,  an  army  not 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2991 

to  be  conquered  in  a cause  of  that  kind.  No,  Mr.  President,  let  us  treat  these  people  fairly,  let  us  give  them  their 
rights  under  the  Constitution  and  the  laws;  and  if  they  merit  punishment,  let  us  mete  that  punishment  out  to  them 
by  the  law,  not  by  bills  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  laws,  not  by  making  a law  as  amendments  to  the  Constitution. 
If  we  can  maintain  the  Union  at  all,  we  can  maintain  it  in  that  way.  If  we  cannot  maintain  it  in  that  way  we  cannot 
maintain  it  at  all. 

I am  aware,  Mr.  President,  that  this  is  a foregone  conclusion.  I am  aware  that  it  was  decided  that  something 
must  be  done,  and  I know  how  difficult  it  was  to  get  that  something  into  being,  to  get  that  unlicked  bantling  into 
shape.  I know  how  long  the  period  of  parturition  has  lasted.  And,  Mr.  President,  I am  afraid,  too,  that  if  it  had  not 
been  from  pride  of  preconceived  opinions  it  would  have  been  strangled  by  its  own  mother  at  the  instant  of  its 
birth.  I believe  she  would  have  been  glad  to  get  rid  of  it  if  it  had  not  been  for  that  pride.  But  it  is  here,  it  is  to  go 
through,  it  is  to  be  proposed  to  the  people;  but  relying  upon  the  people,  upon  the  sense  of  the  people,  I have  no 
fears  for  the  result. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  is  on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  [Mr. 
DOOLITTLE.] 

Mr.  VAN  WINKLE.  I desire  to  say  that  my  colleague  [Mr.  WILLEY]  has  been  called  away  for  this  afternoon. 

The  question  being  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  resulted  — yeas  7,  nays  31;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  and  Riddle — 7. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Grimes,  Harris. 
Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Norton,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey, 
Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 31. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  Creswell,  Dixon,  Henderson,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Poland, 

Saulsbury,  Willey,  and  Wright — 11. 

So  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  Mr.  President— 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Before  the  Senator  from  Oregon  proceeds  to  offer  any  amendment  I desire  to  offer  one 
further  amendment. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  The  Senator  will  excuse  me. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Does  the  Senator  offer  an  amendment  in  behalf  of  the  committee?  I supposed  the 
committee's  amendments  were  through  with.  I had  two  or  three  amendments  I desired  to  offer. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  I beg  to  be  excused  from  yielding  the  floor.  I move  to  strike  out  the  second  section  and 
substitute  these  words  for  it: 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective  numbers, 


123 


counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  the  right 
to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  State,  is  denied 
to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  or  in  any  way  abridged  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of 
representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall 
bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I should  like  to  have  that  printed. 

Mr.  CLARK.  It  is  merely  in  a better  form. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I should  like  to  have  the  opportunity  of  seeing  it  in  print. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I can  assure  the  honorable  Senator  from  Ohio  that  the  amendment  offered  by  the  Senator 
from  Oregon  does  not  vary  in  effect  the  second  section.  It  is  a more  condensed  form  in  which  the  ideas  contained 
in  that  section  are  expressed,  but  I am  not  aware  that  it  changes  the  meaning  and  legal  effect  of  the  section  at  all.  I 
hope,  therefore,  it  will  be  adopted  as  it  has  been  very  carefully  and  thoroughly  considered. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  So  was  the  clause  as  it  stands  carefully  considered.  I ask  for  the  reading  of  that  amendment 
again. 

The  Secretary  again  read  the  amendment. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I should  like  my  friend  from  Oregon  to  state  in  what  the  amendment  differs  from  the  section 
as  it  stands. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  I will  state  that  in  substance  and  effect  it  is  the  same  as  the  original  section;  but  the  words 
"the  right  to  vote  " are  substituted  for  the  words  "the  elective  franchise."  It  was  suggested,  with  considerable 
force,  that  this  section  related  to  the  apportionment  of  representation,  and  that  the  words  "elective  franchise" 
might  be  construed  as  exclusively  applying  to  that  subject,  and  that  a State  might  claim  that  it  was  entitled  to 
count  persons  as  allowed  to  vote  when  it  extended  the  elective  franchise  to  such  persons  so  far  as  the  election  of 
Representatives  was  concerned;  and  therefore  the  words  "any  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States  or  of  any  State"  were  substituted  so  that  electors  could  not  be  deprived  of  the  right  to  vote  at  State 
elections.  The  object  of  the  change  in  the  phraseology  is  to  require  the  State  to  allow  those  persons,  before  they 
can  be  counted  in  the  basis  of  representation,  to  vote  at  elections  held  under  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  State 
as  well  as  at  elections  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States;  so  that  there  is  substantially  no 
difference.  There  is  a change  in  the  phraseology;  some  of  the  sentences  and  words  are  transposed,  the  object  being 
to  make  the  section  more  clear  and  explicit  and  satisfactory  than  it  was  in  the  other  phraseology. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Will  the  honorable  member  explain  why  it  is  that  the  words  "which  may  be  included  within 
the  Union,"  in  the  eighteenth  line  are  omitted  in  the  amendment? 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  They  were  omitted  for  the  sake  of  brevity  and  because  they  added  nothing  to  the  sense  of 
the  section. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  That  is  the  language  of  the  original  Constitution. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  That  is  true.  At  that  time,  when  the  Constitution  was  adopted,  there  were  States  that  had  not 
been  admitted  into  the  Union,  States  that  might  not  ratify  the  Constitution,  and  those  words  were  intended  I 
suppose  to  apply  to  those  States  that  might  ratify  the  Constitution  afterward.  At  this  time  these  words  are  not 
supposed  to  be  applicable,  and  certainly  the  Senator  will  not  contend  that  the  words  in  the  proposed  substitute  are 
not  as  full  and  as  complete  as  the  words  in  the  original  section,  and  they  are  altogether  more  brief.  That  is  the  only 
reason  why  those  words  were  omitted. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I suppose  it  is  desirable  that  we  shall  know  what  is  in  this  amendment,  and  of  course  we 
could  not  understand  its  full  force  by  merely  hearing  it  read.  I move  that  the  Senate  adjourn.  It  is  past  the  usual 
hour  of  adjournment. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  If  the  honorable  Senator  will  allow  me,  I should  like  to  submit  amendments  that  I intend  to 
propose,  so  that  they  may  be  printed  also. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  Very  well. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I desire  to  submit  amendments  to  be  printed. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Senator  from  Wisconsin  proposes  an  amendment  which  he  intends  to  offer 
at  another  time,  and  asks  to  have  it  printed.  The  order  to  print  will  be  made. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  effect  of  my  proposition  is  that  each  of  these  sections  shall  he  submitted  as  separate 
articles,  to  be  passed  upon  severally.  That  is  the  effect  of  the  amendment  of  which  I now  give  notice. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I move  that  the  pending  proposition  be  printed,  and  that  the  Senate  adjourn. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  order  to  print  will  be  made  if  there  be  no  objection.  The  Senator  from 


124 


Indiana  moves  that  the  Senate  do  now  adjourn. 

The  motion  was  not  agreed  to,  there  being  10  in  favor  of  the  motion  and  19  against  it. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I do  not  expect  to  vote  for  this  proposition  nor  the  one  for  which  it  is  proposed  as  a 
substitute,  but  still  I presume  that  even  the  minority  have  some  little  say  and  do  about  an  amendment  of  the 
Constitution.  Yesterday  afternoon  there  was  no  press  upon  the  Senate  to  stay  here  and  consider  this  resolution. 

We  adjourned  at  an  early  hour,  when  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  Howe]  was  making  his  speech,  I believe 
about  four  o'clock.  I suppose  he  was  a little  fatigued  in  making  his  speech,  and  some  Senator  proposed  that  we 
adjourn  — I think  it  was  the  Senator  who  has  charge  of  this  measure  — and  there  was  no  Senator  who  thought  of 
questioning  the  propriety  of  the  adjournment  to  accommodate  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin. 

Mr.  HOWE.  The  adjournment  was  not  at  my  request  at  all. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  By  no  means;  but  the  Senator  yielded  that  the  motion  might  be  made;  no  further  business 
was  transacted  in  open  Senate;  we  went  into  executive  session  for  a little  bit.  Now,  there  is  a proposition  simply 
that  we  adjourn  that  a very  important  amendment  may  be  printed.  I do  not  suppose  it  is  the  purpose  to  pass  this 
measure  tonight.  I have  not  heard  that  expressed.  I do  not  want  to  discuss  it  myself;  but  I should  like  to  know 
what  is  in  it  before  we  vote  on  it.  If  it  is  better  than  the  original,  I want  to  vote  for  it;  if  it  is  not  better,  I do  not 
want  to  vote  for  it  as  an  amendment.  I have  a right  to  know  what  is  in  it  because  my  judgment  stands  before  the 
country  upon  the  two  propositions.  This  is  an  amendment  to  the  caucus  proposition,  and  I want  to  know  whether  it 
is  better  or  worse.  I have  to  give  an  intelligent  vote  on  the  subject,  and  I find  it  is  impossible  to  know  just  what  is 
in  it  by  merely  hearing  it  read.  The  language  is  changed  materially. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I certainly  have  no  desire  to  delay  the  action  of  the  Senate  if  their  minds  are  made  up  on  the 
question;  but  I do  not  understand  this  amendment,  and  I have  had  it  and  the  original  section  in  my  hand  now  for 
some  three  or  four  minutes;  at  least  I do  not  understand  it  as  I suppose  it  is  understood  by  the  gentleman  who 
offers  it.  It  appears  to  me  to  be  obnoxious  to  this  objection,  and  if  it  be  liable  to  this  objection  I imagine  that  the 
Senators  who  are  now  apparently  in  favor  of  it  will  correct  it  in  that  particular.  That  part  of  the  amendment  to 
which  I refer  says  that  whenever  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States,  or  of  any  State,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  States,  being  twenty-one  years  of 
age,  &c.,  a deduction  is  to  be  made.  Now,  sir,  in  all  the  States  — certainly  in  mine,  and  no  doubt  in  all  — there 
are  local  as  contradistinguished  from  State  elections.  There  are  city  elections,  county  elections,  and  district  or 
borough  elections;  and  those  city  and  county  and  district  elections  are  held  under  some  law  of  the  State  in  which 
the  city  or  county  or  district  or  borough  may  be;  and  in  those  elections,  according  to  the  laws  of  the  States,  certain 
qualifications  are  prescribed,  residence  within  the  limits  of  the  locality  and  a property  qualification  in  some.  Now, 
is  it  proposed  to  say  that  if  every  man  in  a State  is  not  at  liberty  to  vote  at  a city  or  a county  or  a borough  election 
that  is  to  affect  the  basis  of  representation?  I submit  to  the  friends  of  this  measure,  and  I speak  it,  as  I am  sure  the 
Senate  will  believe  me,  in  all  sincerity,  when  I say  as  it  is  all-important  that  the  provision  which  we  are  about  to 
adopt,  or  whatever  we  may  adopt,  shall  be  as  certain  as  we  can  make  it,  that  we  had  better  print  this  amendment 
and  bring  to  the  consideration  of  it  in  the  morning  a better  judgment  than  we  may  be  able  to  form,  at  least  than  I 
am  able  to  form,  at  this  time.  I move,  therefore,  that  the  amendment  lie  upon  the  table  and  be  printed. 

Mr.  MORRILL.  A motion  to  print  it  has  been  agreed  to. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  No;  the  order  to  print  has  not  been  made. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  It  is  not  in  order  to  move  to  lay  the  amendment  upon  the  table. 

Mr.  ANTHONY.  That  would  carry  the  bill  with  it,  as  I understand. 

2992 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  6, 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Then  I move  that  the  amendment  be  printed.  That  answers  the  same  purpose 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I ask  that  the  amendment  which  I proposed  to  submit  be  printed  also. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  order  to  print  has  already  been  entered. 

M.  HENDERSON.  I am  a friend  of  this  measure,  and  I expect  to  vote  for  it  and  every  one  of  these  sections.  I 
think,  however,  that  at  this  hour  of  the  evening  the  friends  of  the  proposition  ought  not  to  insist  upon  a vote  upon 
it.  I have  never  seen  this  amendment  before;  I have  not  examined  it;  it  is  entirely  new;  and  when  the  Senator  from 
Oregon  offered  it  I really  did  not  know  whether  it  came  from  himself  or  the  committee.  Certainly  we  do  not  desire 
to  take  from  the  opponents  of  this  measure  the  opportunity  of  judging  it  and  examining  it,  and  much  less  can  we 
wish  to  take  from  our  own  friends  the  opportunity  of  examining  the  principles  contained  in  it.  It  is  now  five 
o'clock;  it  is  the  usual  hour  of  adjournment. 


125 


Mr.  CLARK.  Will  the  Senator  allow  me  to  offer  an  amendment  before  he  moves  an  adjournment? 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  I will  give  way  for  a moment  until  you  present  it. 

Mr.  CLARK.  With  the  permission  of  the  Senator  from  Missouri,  if  there  is  a disposition  to  adjourn,  I wish  to 
offer  an  amendment  to  strike  out  the  fourth  and  fifth  sections  and  to  substitute  what  I send  to  the  Chair,  and  I will 
state  for  the  information  of  Senators  that  it  is  an  amendment  from  the  committee.  I move  that  it  be  printed. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  order  to  print  will  be  entered,  if  there  be  no  objection. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  Now  I move  that  the  Senate  adjourn. 

Mr.  ANTHONY.  I hope  that  before  we  adjourn  some  understanding  may  be  arrived  at  on  both  sides  of  the 
Chamber  as  to  when  we  shall  have  a vote  on  this  question.  I think  we  should  take  advantage  of  the  good  feeling 
that  is  exhibited  at  present  to  come  to  some  understanding  on  that  point. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I trust  we  shall  stay  here  a little  longer  today  and  make  some  further  progress  in  the 
discussion.  There  are  several  Senators  on  the  other  side  of  the  Chamber  who  intend  to  speak  to  the  measure  which 
is  now  under  consideration,  and  I am  anxious  to  make  all  the  progress  that  is  possible  today  and  tomorrow;  and  I 
wish  it  understood  that  so  far  as  it  depends  on  me  I shall  expect  that  the  final  vote  will  be  taken  at  least  on  Friday. 

Mr.  CLARK.  Tomorrow. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I say  at  least  on  Friday. 

Several  Senators:  Tomorrow. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Senator  from  Missouri  moves  that  the  Senate  do  now  adjourn. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  we  shall  not  adjourn. 

The  motion  was  not  agreed  to;  there  being,  on  a division  — ayes  11,  noes  17. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  Mr.  President,  I had  a sympathy  today  for  the  Senator  from  Ohio  [Mr.  Sherman]  when  he 
announced  to  the  Senate  that  his  judgment  was  that  the  amendment  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  was 
right;  that  of  the  two  measures  that  ought  to  be  a part  of  the  Constitution  rather  than  the  proposition  of  the  caucus, 
but  that  he  could  not  support  it;  and  he  said  that  I had  been  placed  in  like  circumstances  a hundred  times,  and  my 
political  friends  had  decided  for  me  how  I should  vote.  I desire  to  say  to  that  Senator  that  he  is  entirely  mistaken 
upon  that  proposition.  I never  in  my  life  cast  a vote  upon  an  important  legislative  measure  because  any  body  of 
men  said  I should;  and  I do  not  think  I ever  will.  I am  responsible  to  the  people  of  the  State  of  Indiana;  and  when 
it  is  proposed  to  change  the  Constitution  of  the  country,  I must  be  satisfied  in  my  own  judgment  that  the 
proposition  is  right,  that  it  is  the  bedt  proposition  that  is  before  the  body,  or  that  my  constituents  expect  me  to  vote 
for  it,  else  I cannot  give  it  my  vote. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I should  like  to  ask  the  Senator  a question  it  lie  will  allow  me. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  Certainly. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Has  it  ever  occurred  in  the  history  of  that  Senator  that  when  he  became  satisfied  that  he 
could  not  get  what  he  wanted  he  voted  for  the  next  best  thing  he  could  get,  or  did  he  stick  to  the  first  and  lose  it, 
and  let  the  other  go  with  it? 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I do  not  recollect  ever  to  have  been  placed  in  just  that  embarrassment.  I am  practical  in 
my  views  as  a general  thing,  and  do  the  best  I can. 

Mr.  FIISSENDEN.  That,  I suppose,  is  the  case  with  the  Senator  from  Ohio. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I do  not  recollect  any  particular  instance  in  which  I was  placed  in  the  embarrassment  the 
Senator  suggests. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I can  vary  the  form  of  my  question. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  Will  the  Senator  allow  me  to  complete  my  answer?  When  a proposition  is  before  a 
legislative  body,  and  an  amendment  is  proposed  to  it,  and  the  amendment,  in  my  judgment,  is  better  than  the 
original  proposition,  I am  never  so  embarrassed  as  to  say  that  I shall  vote  for  the  more  objectionable  of  the  two 
propositions.  I do  not  do  it,  and  my  party  never  ask  me  to  do  it. 

Mr.  F.ESSENDEN.  I suppose,  then,  if  the  Senator  was  satisfied  that  his  vote  would  be  thrown  away  on  the 
first  proposition  but  would  have  effect  on  the  second,  he  would  prefer  to  throw  away  his  vote  and  thus  lose  both. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I should  vote  for  the  proposition  that  my  judgment  approved.  But  so  far  as  I have  been 
connected  with  political  parties  I have  never  gone  into  any  caucuses  to  decide  upon  any  legislative  measures.  I 
have  gone  into  caucuses  to  decide  who  should  be  the  presiding  officer  of  a body,  and  how  the  organization  should 
be  completed;  I have  gone  into  conventions  for  the  puipose  of  establishing  platforms  for  a political  campaign;  but 
to  go  into  a convention  of  the  members  of  the  Senate  or  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  which  a majority 
decides  how  the  vote  shall  be  cast  and  that  majority  fixing  it,  a measure  is  brought  before  this  body  which  two 
thirds  must  support  before  it  shall  pass,  I say  is  exceedingly  objectionable.  That  is  the  position  that  the  Senator 


126 


from  Ohio  admits  himself  to  occupy  today.  Upon  a measure  that  two  thirds  of  the  Senate,  under  the  Constitution, 
must  approve  before  it  can  be  submitted  to  the  people,  he  subordinates  his  judgment  to  the  will  of  a majority  of 
his  party  friends  in  a caucus.  He  says  his  judgment  approves  of  a particular  proposition.  I think  that  is  illustrative 
of  the  present  condition  of  the  Senate. 

How  the  Senator  from  Oregon  comes  to  offer  an  amendment  at  this  time,  I do  not  know.  The  amendment 
comes  here.  Whether  he  was  authorized  to  make  the  proposition,  whether  there  was  some  latitude  allowed  to  him 
in  the  decisions,  1 do  not  understand.  It  seems  to  meet  with  favor.  I do  not  want  to  vote  upon  it  tonight;  1 am  not 
ready  to  vote  upon  it;  but  I am  willing  to  stay  here  and  discuss  the  question  until  in  the  end  we  get  to  know 
something  about  it.  As  a part  of  may  remarks,  I ask  that  the  proposition  of  the  Senator  from  Oregon  be  read. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  As  a matter  of  course,  in  making  the  observations  I did,  I did  not  seek  the  approval  of  the 
Senator  from  Indiana,  and  do  not  now;  but  I have  no  doubt,  and  I repeat  the  assertion,  that  he  has  frequently,  very 
many  times,  in  the  course  of  his  legislative  experience,  found  himself  compelled  to  vote  for  a proposition  which 
contained  some  matter  in  it  that  was  objectionable.  Scarcely  a bill  passes  any  legislative  body,  but  what,  when  a 
member  offers  an  amendment  and  fails  to  carry  it,  he  votes  for  the  measure  although  he  has  failed  to  carry  his 
amendment;  and  I think  that  the  Senator,  who  is  under  pretty  good  discipline  in  the  Democratic  party,  has  often 
given  way  his  opinion  on  minor  matters  in  order  to  carry  a great  proposition.  My  position  is  precisely  this:  I 
believe  that  several  amendments  of  the  Constitution  are  imperatively  necessary.  One  of  the  amendments  proposed 
relates  to  the  basis  of  representation.  Upon  that  I have  a clear  conviction  that  the  gentlemen  who  will  vote  for 
these  amendments  have  fallen  into  an  error.  Either  I am  in  error  or  they  are.  I still  think  more  than  ever  that  the 
simple  true  basis  is  the  number  of  voters;  citizens  of  the  United  States  fixed  by  the  law  of  the  State;  but  that 
proposition  is  voted  down  by  a majority  of  those  with  whom  I act.  I do  not  expect  the  opposite  side  to  vote  for  any 
of  these  propositions,  and  I do  not  consider  their  opinion  worth  much,  because  they  commence  by  opposing  the 
whole  proposition.  1 do  not  regard  their  opinion  as  entitled  to  much  weight  with  me  in  fixing  the  terms  of  the 
amendment.  When  each  proposition  has  been  agreed  upon  by  the  majority  of  those  expected  to  vote  for  the  whole, 
and  I am  called  upon  to  vote  on  the  whole  proposition  and  defeat  the  whole  proposition,  or  vote  for  it  with  some 
clauses  that  do  not  exactly  suit  me,  as  a matter  of  course  I will  vote  for  them;  and  I have  no  doubt  the  Senator 
from  Indiana  would  do  the  same  thing  if  he  were  in  my  place. 

Now,  in  regard  to  another  matter,  I do  think  that  the  attempt  to  press  a vote  on  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution,  which,  although  it  is  said  only  differs  in  form,  none  of  us  have  had  an  opportunity  to  read,  is  made 
probably  at  this  period  of  the  day  without  sufficient  reflection.  Perhaps  all  of  us  will  agree  that  the  amendment 
proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Oregon  — a change  of  phraseology  as  he  says  — is  the  better  proposition;  but 
certainly,  having  adjourned  yesterday  at  half  past  three  o'clock  when  one  of  our  own  political  friends  was 
speaking  in  order  to  enable  him  to  take  two  days  to  make  a speech,  we  can  scarcely  refuse  an  adjournment  now  to 
the  minority  in  order  that  they  may  be  heard. 

Mr.  CLARK.  We  adjourned  yesterday  at  a quarter  past  four  o'clock. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  It  is  now  five  o'clock,  and  two  amendments  are  introduced  to  the  Constitution,  it  is  true, 
only  varying  in  form;  but  to  attempt  to  force  a vote  on  them  tonight  is  simply  absurd.  It  cannot  be  done  in  a body 
organized  like  the  Senate.  I,  however,  sympathize  with  all  as  to  the  long  time  that  has  been  occupied  by  this 
debate,  and  I think  a time  ought  to  be  fixed  for  taking  the  vote.  The  Senator  from  Michigan  having  this  matter  in 
charge  says  that  he  expects  a vote  on  Friday  evening,  and  if  he  adheres  to  that  I will  support  him  in  it. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I said  "at  least  on  Friday;"  and  I expect  the  vote  to  be  taken  in  the  morning. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I will  support  him  in  that.  If  some  general  understanding  can  be  effected  by  which  the  vote 
may  be  taken  on  Friday  I have  no  doubt  we  shall  be  able  to  get  through  without  being  at  all  hurried  in  the  mean 
time. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  I move  that  the  Senate  adjourn. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  Mr.  President— 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Senator  from  California  has  the  floor. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  The  Senator  from  California  has  not  the  floor. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Senator  from  California  was  recognized  by  the  Chair. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I yielded  the  floor  to  the  Senator  from  Ohio. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Chair  was  not  aware  of  that. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I am  not  anxious  about  adjourning.  I am  entirely  indifferent  on  that  subject.  If  it  is  the 
pleasure  of  the  Senate  to  stay  here  and  discuss  this  measure  this  evening,  I would  just  as  lief  go  on  now  as  at  any 
other  time. 


127 


Mr.  CLARK.  If  the  Senator  will  permit  me,  I wish  to  make  a suggestion  to  him.  I do  not  suppose  anybody  on 
this  side  of  the  Chamber,  or  in  the  Senate,  desires  to  force  a vote 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2993 

tonight,  but  we  desire  to  make  some  progress;  for  I think  all  Senators  will  bear  me  witness  that  we  have  never 
been  so  much  behind  in  matters  before  the  Senate  at  any  session  as  we  are  now.  It  is  desirable  for  some  of  us  to 
have  a vote  on  this  question  on  Friday  by  three  or  four  o'clock. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Say  five  o'clock. 

Mr.  CLARK.  That  would  put  it  out  of  the  power  of  some  of  us  to  go  away  from  the  city.  It  is  necessary,  I will 
say,  that  I should  leave  in  the  train  on  Friday  evening,  if  I can.  If  we  can  have  a vote  by  three  or  four  o'clock  on 
Friday. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  The  train  does  not  go  until  half  past  six. 

Mr.  CLARK.  But  we  shall  want  something  to  eat  after  we  get  out  of  the  Senate.  If  we  can  agree  to  take  the 
vote  by  three  or  four  o'clock  on  Friday,  I shall  be  entirely  content. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I have  a few  remarks  to  make  yet.  I have  repeated  the  expression  so  often  that  I do  not 
care  to  do  it  again,  that  we  ought  to  press  the  business  that  is  before  the  Senate.  I have  expressed  my  desire  that 
we  shall  not  be  kept  here  in  the  very  hot  months;  but  I have  become  almost  indifferent  about  that.  When  I 
proposed  this  afternoon  to  adjourn,  I thought  it  was  a very  reasonable  proposition,  especially  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  we  had  adjourned  yesterday  afternoon  simply  to  accommodate  a Senator  who  was  addressing  the  Senate,  and 
to  allow  him  to  occupy  two  days  instead  of  one,  and  especially  in  view  of  the  fact  that  that  one  Senator  has 
occupied  more  of  the  time  of  the  Senate  than  all  the  minority  put  together.  I have  also  desired  to  agree  upon  some 
time  when  the  vote  shall  be  taken.  I have  always  been  ready  to  agree  upon  an  hour  for  taking  the  vote  on  any 
proposition  before  the  Senate;  but  I am  entirely  indifferent  now,  and  would  just  as  lief  stay  here  for  the  remainder 
of  the  evening  as  not. 

I wish  to  speak  of  one  other  proposition  of  ethics  on  the  part  of  the  Senator  from  Ohio.  In  his  usual  plausible 
and  delightful  style  he  said  that  he  would  go  with  his  party  friends  for  a proposition  that  did  not  command  his 
judgment  rather  than  go  with  the  Opposition  and  a portion  of  his  party  friends  for  a proposition  that  did  command 
his  judgment. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I do  not  think  the  Senator  quite  states  my  position. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  That  is  about  the  idea.  I was  trying  to  give  the  very  words  the  Senator  used,  and  I thought 
I had  them,  but  not  quite.  That  was  about  the  idea,  that  rather  than  be  associated  with  Democrats  in  the  right,  he 
would  be  associated  with  Republicans  in  the  wrong.  I can  only  account  for  that  on  the  part  of  so  elevated  a 
gentleman  in  morals  and  intellect  by  the  fact  that  he  has  been  associated  with  Republicans  in  so  much  that  is 
wrong  he  has  to  some  extent  become  satisfied  with  that  condition. 

The  Senator  laid  down  another  proposition  which  struck  me  as  singular.  He  said  that  if  the  southern  States 
refused  the  right  to  vote  to  the  negroes,  and  thereby  said  the  negroes  were  not  fit  to  vote,  the  southern  people 
ought  not  to  have  representation  for  a class  of  men  that  they  themselves  said  were  unfit  to  be  citizens.  I want  to 
know  how  the  Senator  is  going  to  vote  for  this  proposition  if  that  doctrine  be  right;  and  it  is  not  upon  non- 
essentials,  it  is  upon  essentials.  It  is  upon  the  most  essential  feature  of  this  resolution  — the  relative  representation 
of  the  States  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  It  is  not  a non-essential;  it  is  of  the  very  essence  of  the  resolution. 
The  people  of  Missouri  have  by  a most  unjust,  as  I think,  provision  of  their  constitution  said  that  one  half  of  the 
people  of  Missouri  are  unfit  to  vote.  How  is  it  that  the  Senator  will  now,  in  amending  the  Constitution,  continue  to 
that  minority  a right  to  representation  for  the  majority  which  they  have  by  constitutional  amendment  declared 
unfit  to  vote? 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  Do  you  want  an  answer? 

Mr.  HINDRICKS.  Apply  the  principle.  I am  just  discussing  it.  The  Senator  says  that  if  the  southern  States 
elect  to  hold  that  the  negroes  are  unfit  to  vote,  they  shall  not  be  voted  for  upon  principle;  but  upon  principle  if  in 
Missouri  a minority,  by  accidental  power,  excluding  a majority,  upon  the  ground  that  the  majority  is  unfit  to  vote, 
the  minority  shall  have  a full  representation  for  the  whole.  I want  to  know  how  that  is.  It  is  not  upon  a non- 
essential,  not  upon  a matter  of  organization  or  political  policy  with  which  he  agrees  with  his  party,  but  upon  a 
question  of  equality  and  justice  in  the  representation  of  the  States;  upon  the  very  merit  and  heart  of  this  measure, 
if  it  has  got  any  merit  at  all. 

Mr.  President,  if  it  is  the  pleasure  of  the  Senate  to  adjourn  I will  not  occupy  the  Senate  any  longer  at  this  time; 
but  whatever  is  the  pleasure  of  the  majority  is  my  pleasure  on  that  question. 


128 


Mr.  STEWART.  I move  that  the  Senate  adjourn. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  Mr.  President — 

Mr.  STEWART.  I withdraw  the  motion  temporarily  if  the  Senator  from  Kentucky  desires  to  speak. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I have  two  or  three  amendments  that  I want  to  present,  and  should  like  to  have  the  amendment 
offered  by  the  gentleman  from  Oregon  voted  on  before  I move  them. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  You  can  speak  on  that  just  as  well. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I will  adopt  the  course  suggested  by  the  honorable  Senator  from  Ohio,  and  speak  to  the  general 
proposition  of  my  amendments. 

Mr.  STEWART.  I move  that  the  Senate  adjourn. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  the  Senate  adjourned. 


129 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


June  7, 


3010 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  resumed  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  (H.R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  pending  question  being  on  the  amendment 
offered  by  Mr.  WILLIAMS,  to  strike  out  the  second  section  and  in  lieu  thereof  to  insert  the  following: 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective 
numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever 
the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  hold  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  State, 
is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of 
representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall 
bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

Mr.  DAVIS  addressed  the  Senate  for  nearly  four  hours.  [His  speech  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix.] 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  If  no  gentleman  desires  to  speak,  I was  requested  by  the  Senator  from  Maryland  [Mr. 
Johnson]  to  take  the  floor  for  him,  as  he  wishes  to  address  the  Senate  on  the  question;  and  unless  some  gentleman 
proposes  to  address  the  Senate  now  I will  move  an  adjournment. 

Mr.  CLARK.  I will  inquire  of  the  Senator  from  Indiana  if  he  will  not  withdraw  that  motion  and  let  us  come  to 
a vote  on  the  amendments.  We  perhaps  can  take  a vote  on  the  amendments  without  debate,  and  then  go  on  with 
the  debate,  on  the  resolution  in  the  morning,  and  thus  save  a little  time. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I have  no  objection  to  that. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  Does  the  Senator  from  Indiana  withdraw  his  motion? 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  Yes,  sir, 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  motion  to  adjourn  is  withdrawn,  and  the  question  is  on  the  amendment 
offered  by  the  Senator  from  Oregon  [Mr.  WILLIAMS]  to  strike  out  the  second  section  of  the  resolution  and  insert 
a substitute. 

The  question  being  put,  the  amendment  was  declared  to  be  agreed  to. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  I ask  for  a division.  I hope  the  amendment  will  not  be  adopted. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  The  Chair  declared  it  carried. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  I ask  for  a division. 

The  PRESIDENT  pro  tempore.  Those  in  favor  of  the  amendment  will  rise. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  I desire  to  say  just  one  word  before  the  division.  I will  not  take  up  any  time.  The  object 
of  this  amendment  is  to  secure  nothing  more  nor  less  than  is  secured  by  the  second  section  of  the  original 
proposition,  and  it  is  not  pretended  by  any  gentleman  that  it  will  accomplish  anything  additional  to  what  is 
included  in  the  section  as  it  now  stands.  I will  state  a fact  in  reference  to  my  own  State,  and  then  the  Senate  can  do 
with  it  what  it  chooses. 

This  amendment  reads: 

But  whenever  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  or  of  any  State,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  &c. 

Now,  we  have  in  our  State  an  election  for  school  directors,  a general  election  held  in  every  municipal 
township  throughout  the  State  of  Missouri,  at  a certain  time.  At  that  election  there  are  qualifications  prescribed 
that  we  deem  absolutely  essential  to  keep  up  the  common-school  system  in  our  State.  For  instance,  property 
holders  only  vote  for  school  directors,  because  the  tax  for  building  the  school-houses  is  only  imposed  on  property 
holders.  There  is  an  election  also  for  school  trustees.  The  school  directors  divide  the  congressional  townships  into 
districts  for  school  purposes,  and  those  trustees  are  elected  by  the  persons  who  have  children  to  send  to  school. 
Now,  if  it  be  intended  to  exclude  all  persons  who  cannot  vote  at  those  elections  from  the  basis  of  representation,  I 
apprehend  that  not  only  will  the  negroes  of  my  State  be  excluded  under  the  proposed  amendment,  which  will  lose 
us  a member  in  Congress,  but  it  will  exclude  two  thirds  of  the  whites  of  the  State  of  Missouri.  I desire  to  know 
whether  any  such  construction  can  be  given  to  this  proposition. 

It  has  been  said,  in  reply,  that  the  proposition  as  it  now  stands  is  subject  to  the  same  objection.  I think  not; 
because  no  court  will  construe,  and  Congress  cannot  possibly  construe,  the  meaning  of  "the  elective  franchise,"  as 
generally  used,  to  apply  to  such  elections  as  that.  I,  at  least,  prefer  the  language  of  the  original  section  to  this 
amendment.  I do  not  want  to  put  myself  in  the  way  of  what  has  been  determined  by  the  committee;  but  I do  not 
desire  to  vote  for  a proposition  that  a sound  and  reasonable  argument  can  be  made  against.  I see  no  use  of  it.  We 
do  not  accomplish  anything  whatever  by  it.  Of  course  it  may  be  left  to  Congress  hereafter  to  say,  under  the  section 


130 


as  it  now  stands,  whether  "the  elective  franchise"  has  been  refused  or  not,  and  of  course  they  will  apply  it  to  the 
general  elections  for  political  offices.  But  the  language  of  this  amendment  is,  "whenever  the  right  to  vote  at  any 
election."  That  language  is  not  used  in  the  original  section.  There  is  an  election  in  my  State  where  individuals  are 
denied  the  right  to  vote  unless  they  have  a property  qualification.  The  section  which  it  is  now  proposed  to  strike 
out  and  to  put  this  in  lien  of  it  does  not  contain  this  objectionable  language.  It  does  not  say  "at  any  election." 
Therefore  the  inference  will  be  that  it  applies  only  to  those  general  electinos  at  which  political  officers  are  elected, 
members  of  the  Legislature,  Governor,  judges,  &c.  1 prefer  that  this  amendment  should  not  be  adopted.  I do  not 
think  it  ought  to  be  the  desire  of  members  of  the  Senate  to  put  any  gentleman  in  an  indefensible  position  in  his 
own  State  where  the  laws  of  his  State  are  of  such  a character  that  he  cannot  defend  himself  against  a reasonable, 
rational  opposition. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  The  Senator  is  in  error  in  one  particular,  in  saying  that  there  was  no  difference  between 
this  amendment  and  the  section  as  originally  reported. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  In  design. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  There  is  no  difference  in  design;  but  the  difficulty  is,  that  as  originally  reported  the 
provision  was,  in  my  judgment,  and  in  the  judgment  of  others,  quite  imperfect,  for  this  reason:  its  language  was, 
"if  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  or  in  any  way  abridged."  The  preceding  clause  was  that  "Representatives 
shall  be  apportioned"  in  such  and  such  a manner.  The  subject-matter  of  the  clause  is  simply  the  apportionment  of 
Representatives  in  Congress.  Then  it  goes  on  to  say,  "if  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied."  It  is  a very 
common  and  well-received  rule  of  construction  that  the  words  in  a sentence  must,  if  they  can  be  naturally,  limited 
to  the  subject-matter  of  the  provision  itself.  Therefore  it  might  be  held,  and  in  my  judgment  it  might  be  properly 
held,  as  the  section  stood  originally,  that  if  the  elective  franchise  was  granted  in  the  election  of  Representatives  to 
Congress  and  denied  in  everything  else,  that  denial  in  everything  else  would  not  have  any  effect  on  the  basis  of 
representation,  and  under  that  construction  the  provision  would  not  accomplish  the  purpose  which  was  designed, 
because  it  was  designed  to  cover  the  whole;  and  therefore  it  became  necessary  to  change  the  language.  The 
committee  decided  that  it  was  advisable  to  change  the  language,  and  we  decided  on  the  language  that  is  found  in 
the  amendment  now  before  us.  If  other  language  can  be  found  that  is  unobjectionable,  and  that  would  cover  it,  of 
course  we  are  not  particular  about  that. 

I do  not  think  the  amendment  is  open  really  to  the  objection  that  my  friend  has  stated.  It  is  intended  to  cover 
the  election  of  officers  generally;  but  if  all  those  arrangements  which  are  made  with  reference  to  minor  matters 
are  looked  to,  it  would  be  impossible  absolutely  to  give  it  any  practical  effect,  because  you  never  could  tell  what 
the  numbers  were  that  were  disfranchised,  if  you  please  to  call  it  disfranchisement,  by  any  provision  of  the  kind 
that  he  speaks  of.  If  it  would  be  held  to  apply  to  the  election  in  school  districts  of  school  officers,  I do  not  see 
why,  by  the  same  rule,  it  would  not  apply  to  the  election  of  directors  in  banks  or  other  corporations  in  the  States, 
and  certainly  it  never  would  be  carried  to  that  extent.  The  words  must  have  a reasonable  construction  always,  and 
a reasonable  limitation. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  Will  it  apply  to  the  election  of  city  officers  under  the  amendment  as  it  now  stands? 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I think  it  would  to  municipal  officers. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  Then  why  would  it  not  apply  to  the  election  of  a township  officer,  because  that,  is  still 
larger? 

Mr.  CLARK.  Is  it  a political  office?  I do  not  think  a school  director  is. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  The  mayor  or  recorder  of  a city  is  not  a political  office. 

Mr.  1ESSENDEN.  A municipal  officer  is  a term  very  well  understood.  I think  it  would  be  a matter  of 
difficulty,  not  to  say  impossibility,  to  carry  it  out  with  reference  to  finding  out  who  were  disfranchised  in  such 
elections  as  the  Senator  speaks  of,  and  I do  not  think  this  proposition  could  be  held  to  apply  to  such  elections  at 
all.  I do  not  believe  it  will  be  attended  with  any  difficulty.  At  any  rate,  to  meet  the  object,  we  could  not  devise  a 
better  form  of  words  than  we  have.  I know  I worked  on  that  second  proposition  until  my  head  got  so  thoroughly 
muddled  with  it  that  I would  not  attempt  to  make  another. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  I suppose  it  is  in  order  to  amend  the  proposition  before  it  is  acted  upon. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I suggest  that  the  Senator  had  better  let  it  be  adopted,  and  then  he  can  move  his 
amendment  when  we  come  into  the  Senate  and  he  will  have  an  opportunity  to  deliberate  upon  it  in  the  mean  time. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  I do  not  wish  to  take  any  time  about  it;  but  my  objection  is  a serious  one,  and  I am  in 
earnest  about  it.  It  is  a thing  that  I really  think  ought  to  be  attended  to. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  We  do  not  seem  to  be  making  any  progress,  and  there  is  some  misunderstanding  as  to  what 
the  precise  meaning 


131 


1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3011 

of  this  language  is.  I suggest,  therefore,  whether  we  had  not  better  adjourn  and  settle  it  in  the  morning.  We  all 
desire  the  same  thing,  I suppose. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  We  had  better  get  through  with  these  amendments  and  have  the  resolution  reported  to  the 
Senate,  and  then  we  can  amend  this  proposition  afterward,  if  necessary. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  But  we  are  not  likely  to  get  through  them,  because  there  is  a controversy  arising,  and  if  we 
have  got  to  change  them  we  had  better  have  a little  time  to  consider  them. 

Mr.  CLARK.  I suggest  that  we  have  the  resolution  reported  to  the  Senate,  and  then  we  shall  have  time  to 
change  it. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  Nothing  will  be  gained  by  that. 

Mr.  CLARK.  We  shall  get  through  one  stage  of  it. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I shall  not  make  a motion  to  adjourn  if  it  is  objected  to,  but  I think  we  might  as  well 
adjourn. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  Before  the  Senator  makes  his  motion  to  adjourn,  I desire,  if  this  amendment  must  be 
adopted,  to  move  an  amendment  to  it.  I move  to  strike  out  the  words — 

But  whenever  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  or  of  any  State,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of 
age— 

And  to  insert: 

But  whenever  the  right  to  vote  for  Governor,  judges,  or  members  of  either  branch  of  the  Legislature 
is  denied  by  any  State  to  any  of  its  male  inhabitan  ts  being  twenty-one  years  of  age,  &c. 

That  will  certainly  include  all  general  officers  of  a State. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  That  does  not  include  Representatives  to  Congress. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  The  Senator  from  Maine  seems  to  be  laboring  under  the  impression  that  that  does  not 
include  Representatives  to  Congress.  The  Senator  is  mistaken. 

Mr.  EESSEN  DEN.  I suggest  to  the  Senator  whether  he  had  not  better  let  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from 
Oregon  be  adopted,  and  then  move  his  proposed  amendment  when  we  get  into  the  Senate,  and  it  can  be 
considered  tomorrow  morning. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  I desire  to  correct  the  Senator.  The  Senator  labored  under  an  error  when  he  said  that  that 
amendment  would  not  apply  to  the  election  of  members  of  Congress.  The  subject-matter  that  we  are  talking  about 
now  is  the  qualification  of  voters.  I say  that  the  qualification  of  voters  shall  be  of  a certain  character  for  the 
election  of  members  of  either  branch  of  the  State  Legislature.  The  Constitution,  as  it  now  stands  upon  that  subject, 
provides  in  the  second  section  of  the  first  article  that — 

"The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members  chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the 
several  States:  and  the  electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite  for  electors  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature." 

Therefore,  when  you  fix  the  qualification  of  voters  for  the  most  numerous  branch  or  the  lower  branch  of  the 
State  Legislature,  you  fix  the  qualification  of  voters  for  members  of  Congress.  You  do  not  propose  to  alter  the 
Constitution  on  that  subject.  The  Senator  is  mistaken  in  another  proposition  — that  it  will  not  apply  to  an  election 
held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States.  The  only  election  that  can  be  held  under  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States  is  for  members  of  Congress.  There  is  but  one  other  case,  and  that  is  the 
election  of  Electors  who  elect  the  President;  but  those  Electors,  as  now  provided  by  the  Constitution,  are  to  be 
elected  by  the  State  in  any  manner  it  chooses.  A State  may  provide  that  the  State  Senate  may  elect  the  Electors,  or 
it  may  provide  that  the  two  branches  of  the  Legislature  may  elect  them.  In  South  Carolina  they  are  never  elected 
by  the  people;  and  unless  you  alter  the  Constitution  on  the  subject  the  State  Legislatures  will  yet  have  the  power 
to  regulate  that  matter  entirely  as  they  please,  and  this  amendment  will  not  change  it  at  all.  There  is,  therefore,  but 
one  election  that  can  be  held  under  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  that  is  the  election  of 
members  of  the  lower  branch  of  Congress,  because  Senators  are  elected  by  the  Legislatures.  You  cannot  conceive 
of  another  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States.  Hence  I can  see  no  necessity  for 
saying,  in  this  amendment,  "whenever  the  right  to  vote  in  any  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States."  Those  words  are  superfluous,  because  you  are  fixing  only  the  qualifications  of  electors  in  one  case 
under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States;  that  is,  of  members  to  the  lower  branch  of  Congress.  Under 
the  Constitution  as  it  now  stands,  those  electors  must  have  exactly  the  same  qualifications  as  electors  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature.  Therefore,  we  may  as  well  say,  "whenever  the  elective  franchise  shall 


132 


be  denied  to  the  persons  who  elect  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature,"  and  then,  of  course,  you 
have  included  those  words  "elected  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States." 

The  Senate  will  see  what  I am  aiming  at.  1 do  not  want  to  get  the  people  of  my  State  involved  in  any 
difficulty,  nor  the  people  of  any  other  State,  and  have  the  probability  of  excluding  from  the  basis  of 
representation,  or  even  to  have  the  charge  made  that  that  is  the  object  or  intent  of  this  thing,  to  exclude  from  the 
basis  of  representation  those  persons  who  may  fail  to  be  electors  at  some  school  election. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Will  the  Senator  from  Missouri  allow  me  to  make  a single  remark  here  by  way  of 
interrogatory? 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  proposition  of  the  Senator  from  Missouri  is  this,  if  1 understand  it,  that,  whenever  any 
persons  shall  be  by  the  legislation  of  a State  excluded  from  voting  for  members  of  either  branch  of  the 
Legislature,  the  persons  so  excluded  shall  not  be  embraced  in  the  basis  of  representation.  Now,  suppose  the  State 
should  fix  one  sort  of  qualifications  for  the  voters  who  are  to  vote  for  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the 
Legislature  and  a different  kind  of  qualifications  for  those  who  are  to  vote  for  the  less  numerous  branch  of  the 
Legislature,  there  would  be  a portion  of  the  citizens  excluded  in  that  case,  would  there  not? 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  The  larger  portion  would  be  excluded,  of  course,  because  it  applies  to  either  branch  of 
the  Legislature.  The  larger  number  would  be  excluded;  that  is,  if  one  half  of  the  people  were  excluded  from  voting 
for  State  senators,  of  course  one  half  would  he  excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation;  but  if  one  half  were 
excluded  in  voting  for  a senator  and  only  a tenth  in  voting  for  the  other  House,  one  half  would  be  excluded 
because  the  State  excluded  them  in  the  election  of  senators.  The  larger  number  would  always  be  excluded  from 
the  basis  of  representation. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Allow  me  to  put  it  in  more  tangible  form.  Suppose,  for  illustration's  sake,  that  the  whole 
number  in  a State  of  male  citizens  over  the  age  of  twenty-one  is  one  hundred  thousand,  and  suppose  that  by  the 
laws  of  the  State  every  one  of  those  citizens  is  allowed  to  vote  for  members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  its 
Legislature,  and  that  only  fifty  thousand  of  them  are  allowed  to  vote  for  members  of  the  upper  or  less  numerous 
House  of  the  Legislature.  You  will  see,  then,  that  there  are  fifty  thousand  citizens  of  the  State  excluded  from  the 
right  to  vote. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  That  is  so. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Are  those  fifty  thousand  to  be  included  or  excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation  in 
Congress? 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  Under  may  amendment  they  are  excluded,  because  according  to  that  they  must  be 
qualified  to  vote  for  Governor,  judges,  and  members  of  both  branches  of  the  Legislature  or  else  they  cannot  go 
into  the  basis  of  representation,  My  object  was  to  carry  out  the  principle  of  the  section  proposed  by  the  committee, 
to  make  it  apply  to  general,  political,  and  judicial  officers,  and  not  to  make  it  apply  to  all  minor  officers,  because 
if  so  applied,  technically,  in  my  State  it  would  exclude  from  the  basis  of  representation  two  thirds  of  the  white 
people  of  the  State. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  Senator  will  see  at  once  that  his  scheme  does  not  establish  any  certain  and  fixed  standard 
for  the  basis  of  representation;  the  elements  entering  into  that  basis  of  representation  are  quite  uncertain  and 
changeable. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  In  order  to  enable  the  Senators  from  Michigan  and  Missouri  to  come  to  a satisfactory 
understanding  on  this  subject,  I move  that  the  Senate  adjourn. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  there  being,  on  a division — 20  ayes  and  7 noes;  and  the  Senate  adjourned. 


133 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


June  8, 


3026 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  Senate,  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  resumed  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  pending  question  being  on  the  amendment 
of  Mr.  Williams  to  strike  out  the  second  section  and  to  insert  the  following  in  lieu  thereof: 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  he  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective 
numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever 
the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  State, 
is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  ago  and  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of 
representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall 
bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

Mr.  COWAN.  1 should  like  to  ask  how  those  persons  excluded  are  to  be  ascertained;  how  the  number  of  them 
is  to  be  ascertained.  How  is  it  to  be  determined  how  many  are  excluded  because  they  have  not  paid  a tax  within 
two  years  in  my  State,  and  how  many  are  excluded  because  they  have  not  resided  in  a particular  district  a certain 
length  of  time  before  voting?  I suggest  that  these  things  seem  to  be  of  some  difficulty  in  the  proper  determination 
of  this  question. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I believe,  Mr.  President,  that  the  question  immediately  before  the  Senate  is  the  amendment 
offered  by  the  Senator  from  Oregon  to  the  joint  resolution.  Before  I proceed  to  discuss  the  questions  which,  as  it 
seems  to  me,  are  presented  by  the  proposition  as  a whole,  I beg  leave  to  say  a word  upon  the  particular  effect  of 
that  amendment.  The  hon- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3027 

orable  member  who  offered  it,  and  who  I suppose  offered  it  with  the  concurrence  of  some  of  his  friends  who  are 
in  favor  of  the  measure  as  it  originally  stood,  I think  stated  to  us  the  other  day  that  it  did  not  substantially  change 
the  provisions  to  be  found  in  the  second  section  of  the  original  proposition.  What  I suggested  to  him  then  I 
propose  very  briefly  to  suggest  now,  that  perhaps  in  that  he  is  mistaken;  and  as,  in  common  with  every  Senator,  I 
am,  as  I should  be,  desirous  of  having  these  constitutional  amendments  made  as  plain  as  language  can  make  them, 
so  as  to  avoid  the  evils  sure  to  result  from  the  existence  of  any  ambiguity,  I suggest  that  I think  it  will  be  found 
that  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Oregon  is  obnoxious  to  a very  serious  objection,  and  goes  very  much 
further  than  the  original  proposition  for  which  he  proposes  it  as  a substitute.  The  language  of  the  substitute,  as  far 
as  the  exceptions  to  which  the  general  rule  which  it  states  at  the  same  time  is  to  be  subject,  is,  that  "whenever  the 
right  to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  State,  is  denied  to 
any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,"  &c.,  they  are  to  be  deducted  from  the  number  which  is  to  constitute  the 
basis  of  apportionment.  The  language  of  the  original  proposition  was,  that,  "whenever,  in  any  State,  the  elective 
franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any  portion  of  its  male  inhabitants,  being  citizens  of  the  United  States,  not  less  than 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,"  & c.,  then  the  basis  is  to  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  that  the 
number  excluded  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  that  age  and  of  that  sex. 

Now,  I think  it  will  be  found  (and  in  that  I believe  I have  the  concurrence  of  several  members  of  the  Senate 
who  are  in  favor  of  the  proposition  as  it  was  originally  presented)  that  the  effect  of  the  amendment  is  to  change 
the  basis  by  deducting  from  the  number  which  is  to  constitute  the  basis,  any  portion  of  that  number,  of  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  who  shall  be  denied  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  under  the 
constitution  or  laws  of  any  State.  In  all  the  States  there  are  elections  of  a municipal  character  that  are  regulated  by 
law,  and  in  which  the  franchise  is  different  from  that  which  prevails  in  the  general  elections  of  the  State;  and  the 
consequence  would  be  that  where  any  persons  who  are  twenty-one  years  of  age  are  denied  the  right  to  vote  the 
basis  of  representation  is  to  be  lessened  in  the  proportion  that  the  number  excluded  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number 
falling  within  the  class.  I do  not  know  what  would  be  the  condition  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  for  example,  if  the 
amendment  is  to  be  adopted.  I rather  think  that  she  would  lose  very  materially  by  this  amendment,  in  her 
representation;  and  I think  the  same  thing  would  be  found  true  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  and  I suppose  of  nearly  all  the 
States  in  the  Union.  What  I suggest;  therefore,  to  the  honorable  member  and  to  the  Senate  is,  that  the  phraseology 
of  this  amendment,  if  it  is  to  prevail,  shall  be  so  changed  as  to  leave  it  beyond  doubt  that  all  that  is  meant  is  to 
except  out  of  the  whole  number  of  inhabitants  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  or  upward,  who  are  citizens  of  the 
State,  those  who  are  denied  the  right  to  vote  at  any  State  election,  as  contradistinguished  from  any  municipal  or 
local  election.  Without  such  a qualification  1 am  sure  it  will  lead  to  very  serious  doubts,  and  it  may  lead,  as  those 


134 


doubts  may  be  solved,  to  a very  serious  diminution  of  the  representation  of  several  of  the  States. 

What  1 am  about  to  say  upon  the  merits  of  the  rule  itself;  whether  that  rule  is  found  in  the  amendment  or 
found  in  the  original  proposition,  will  be  said  as  briefly  as  I can  say  it,  and  more  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  to 
my  own  constituents  the  ground  of  the  reasons  for  the  vote  which  I propose  to  give  than  with  any  hope  of 
influencing  the  opinions  of  any  member  of  the  Senate  who  is  now  in  favor  of  the  proposition.  It  comes  before  us 
in  such  a shape  and  under  such  circumstances  that  it  is  not  to  be  expected,  as  I think,  that  those  who  were 
consulted,  who  deliberated  upon,  and  who  advised  the  measure  in  the  form  in  which  it  stands,  can  be  persuaded  of 
the  error  of  that  measure  in  any  particular  by  anything  which  may  fall  from  a Senator  who  is  opposed  to  the  entire 
proposition. 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  as  it  now  is,  in  the  second  section  of  the  first  article  provides  for  the 
manner  in  which  the  apportionment  is  to  be  made  of  Representatives  in  Congress.  It  is  made  to  depend  upon  the 
whole  number  of  the  people  found  in  each  State;  and  in  relation  to  the  propriety  of  such  an  apportionment  there 
did  not  exist  in  the  Convention  by  whom  the  provision  as  it  now  stands  was  adopted,  any  doubt.  In  the  fifty- fourth 
number  of  the  Federalist,  attributed,  whether  correctly  or  not,  to  Mr.  Hamilton  — there  is  some  doubt  whether  he 
or  Mr.  Madison  was  its  author  — in  recommending  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  and  commenting  upon  the  manner  in  which  the  apportionment  was  to  be  made,  as  well  as  the  manner  in 
which  taxes  were  to  be  levied,  it  is  said: 

"It  is  not  contended  that  the  number  of people  in  each  State  ought  not  to  be  the  standard  for  regulating 

the  proportion  of  those  who  are  to  represent  the  people  of  each  State. " 

That  rule  in  the  same  paper  was  said  to  be  one  "referring  to  the  personal  rights  of  the  people,  with  which  it  has 
a natural  and  universal  connection;"  and  the  only  doubt  which  existed  in  the  minds  of  the  Convention  or  any 
member  of  the  Convention  upon  the  subject  was  not  whether  numbers  was  not  the  true  rule  by  which  the  basis 
was  to  be  ascertained,  but  whether  the  slaves  of  the  southern  States  should  be  considered  as  a portion  of  those 
numbers;  and  that  doubt  arose  because  the  southern  States  insisted  that  the  slaves  were  property,  and  the  North, 
while  recognizing  the  existence  of  property  in  slaves,  thought  it  unjust  that  the  slaves  should  be  considered  at  all 
in  apportioning  the  number  of  Representatives  to  which  the  States  where  the  slaves  might  be  found  should  be 
entitled.  The  result  was,  after  quite  a struggle  upon  the  subject,  a compromise,  by  which  taxation  was  to  be 
regulated  and  by  which  the  apportionment  of  Representatives  was  to  be  regulated  by  counting  five  slaves  as  only 
equal  to  three  freemen. 

But,  I repeat,  neither  then  nor  at  any  time  since,  until  now,  did  it  ever  occur  to  anybody  that  in  a form  of 
government  like  ours  the  basis  of  representation  was  not  to  depend  upon  the  entire  number  of  the  people  to  be 
represented;  and  in  this  amendment  that  is  admitted  to  be  the  true  basis.  It  provides,  both  as  it  was  originally 
proposed  by  the  committee  by  whom  it  was  reported  and  as  it  is  proposed  to  be  amended  by  the  honorable 
member  from  Oregon,  that  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included 
within  the  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State  and 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  So  that  the  honorable  committee  and  the  friends  of  this  particular  measure  give  their 
sanction  to  that  as  the  true  rule.  They  stand  upon  the  ground  on  which  our  fathers  stood  when  they  adopted  a rule 
of  the  same  description  in  the  Constitution,  as  it  now  stands,  that  numbers  are  to  regulate  representation.  The  only 
question,  therefore,  which  the  particular  amendment  suggests  is,  whether  it  is  right  to  qualify  the  operation  of  that 
general  rule  as  is  proposed  to  he  done  by  this  provision. 

Now,  what  is  the  qualification?  Only  that  persons  twenty-one  years  of  age  inhabiting  each  State,  and  being 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  whose  right  to  the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise  is  denied  or  in  any  way 
abridged,  except  in  certain  exceptions  to  which  I shall  refer  after  awhile,  are  to  be  deducted  from  the  whole 
number,  and  the  basis  is  to  consist  of  what  may  remain.  But  the  friends  of  the  measure  are  not  willing  — I say  not 
willing  because  that  is  not  the  effect  of  the  amendment  — to  subject  the  rule  which  they  themselves  admit  to  be 
just  to  the  general  qualification  which  a general  provision  of  that  sort  would  make;  and  they  therefore  except  from 
the  operation  of  that  qualification  certain  classes.  Who  are  they?  I say  they  except  by  not  including,  for  all  persons 
not  included  within  this  exception  are  acknowledged  within  the  scope  of  the  general  rule  of  numbers.  Now,  who 
are  to  be  found  in  the  States?  First,  aliens;  second,  women,  black  and  white,  now  all  the  blacks  are  free  third, 
minors,  those  under  twenty-one  years  of  age,  white  and  black;  fourth,  those  who  may  have  participated  "in 
rebellion  or  other  crimes."  Then  what  will  be  the  operation  of  the  section  if  we  adopt  it?  It  will  be  that  all  aliens 
are  to  be  represented,  all  women  are  to  be  represented,  all  minors  are  to  be  represented,  and  all  rebels  are  to  be 
represented.  Why  is  that?  This  is  to  go  before  the  people.  How  will  the  objection  be  answered,  as  it  is  certain  to  be 
made  before  the.  people,  when  the  authors  of  this  measure  are  asked,  why  suffer  the  women  and  minors  to  be 


135 


represented,  why  suffer  aliens  to  be  represented,  and,  above  all,  why  suffer  rebels  to  be  represented,  and  not  suffer 
loyal  men  to  be  represented?  How  will  it  be  answered,  1 mean  to  an  unimpassioned  judgment;  I mean  to  a people 
who  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  not  be  influenced  by  the  excitement  of  party  passion  or  by  the  prejudices  growing  out  of 
the  sad  conflict  through  which  we  have  triumphantly  come?  It  is  to  be  only  answered  upon  the  ground  that  the 
provision  is  necessary  to  secure  to  the  black  man  the  franchise.  Is  that  any  answer?  Is  it  any  answer  that  because 
you  cannot  acquire  for  the  black  man  the  right  to  the  franchise  he  is  to  be  denied  the  right  of  being  represented? 
Your  own  theory  is,  as  it  was  of  your  fathers,  that  all  should  be  represented  without  reference  to  color,  the  black 
as  well  as  the  white.  The  black  is  a freeman.  That  is  your  theory.  But  the  effect  of  the  exception  is  to  deny  to  the 
black  man  the  right  of  representation  unless  the  State  shall  secure  to  him  the  right  to  the  franchise. 

Again,  Mr.  President,  the  measure  upon  the  table,  like  the  first  proposition  submitted  to  the  Senate  from  the 
committee  of  fifteen,  concedes  to  the  States  — and  that  was  one  of  the  grounds  upon  which  the  honorable 
member  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  Sumner]  voted  and  spoke  against  that  proposition  — not  only  the  right,  but  the 
exclusive  right,  to  regulate  the  franchise.  His  theory  was  that  under  the  Constitution  as  it  now  stands,  Congress 
has  the  authority  to  regulate  the  franchise  in  the  States;  and  his  objection  to  the  original  proposition,  to  which  I 
have  just  adverted,  was  that,  if  adopted,  it  would  surrender  that  right  which  lie  supposed  to  exist  and  yet  I imagine 
it  is  barely  possible  that  he  may  vote  for  the  section  as  it  now  stands;  and  what  does  it  do?  It  says  that  each  of  the 
southern  States,  and,  of  course,  each  other  State  in  the  Union,  has  a right  to  regulate  for  itself  the  franchise,  and 
that  consequently,  as  far  as  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is  concerned,  if  the  black  man  is  not  permitted 
the  right  to  the  franchise,  it  will  be  a wrong  (if  a wrong)  which  the  Government  of  the  United  States  will  be 
impotent  to  redress. 

I sec  no  difference,  not  the  slightest,  between  the  proposition  as  it  now  stands,  so  far  as  this  section  is 
concerned,  and  the  original  proposition  which  we  rejected.  I call  the  attention  of  my  friend  from  Massachusetts,  to 
whom  I referred  just  now,  to  the  language  of  the  original  proposition  reported  to  us  by  the  committee  of  fifteen  on 
the  31st  of  January  last.  It  says  that  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States,  &e.; 

"provided,  that  whenever  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  or  abridged  in  any  State  on  account  of  race  or 
color,  all  persons  of  such  race  or  color  shall  be  excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation."  What  does  this  do?  The 
words  "race  or  color"  are  omitted.  Why,  if  I was  an  eastern  man,  I might  guess;  but  no  matter  what  may  have  been 
the  particular  motive  for  the  omission  of  the  words,  the  effect  of  the  proposition  is  identical  with  that  of  the 

3028 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  8, 

original  proposition.  The  former  was  obnoxious  to  the  honorable  member  from  Massachusetts  because  it 
surrendered  a right  which  he  made  a very  elaborate  speech  to  prove,  in  his  judgment,  existed  in  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  to  regulate  the  franchise,  if  not  always,  certainly  in  the  condition  in  which  the  country  now  is. 
This  accomplishes  the  same  purpose.  It  says  to  the  States,  "If  you  exclude  any  class  from  the  right  to  vote,  we, 
admitting  your  power  to  make  the  exclusion,  say  it  shall  have  no  other  effect  whatever  than  to  deduct  the  number 
excluded  from  the  whole  number  which  is  to  constitute  the  basis  of  representation.  If,  therefore,  you  exclude  from 
the  benefit  of  the  franchise  any  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  twenty-one  years  or  more  of  age,  and 
inhabitants  of  the  State,  who  belong  to  any  particular  race,  or  who  are  of  any  color  contradistinguished  from  the 
white  man,  we  admit  that  you  have  a right  to  exclude  them,  and  all  we  propose  to  do  is  to  say  that  to  the  extent  of 
that  exclusion  your  basis  of  representation  shall  be  diminished." 

Now,  is  it  not  known  to  us  all  that  there  is  not  in  any  one  of  the  southern  States,  and  has  not  been  for  years, 
any  exclusion  of  any  white  man  having  the  age  and  having  the  residence  required  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of 
the  particular  State,  from  the  right  to  the  franchise;  that  the  whole  exclusion,  where  there  has  been  any  exclusion 
at  all,  has  been  of  the  free  blacks,  and  will  hereafter  be  of  all  the  blacks,  as  all  are  now  free?  The  whole  operation, 
therefore,  of  the  proposition  before  you,  that  part  of  it  to  which  I am  now  addressing  myself,  is  to  say  precisely 
what  the  original  proposition  of  the  3 1st,  of  January  said  "You  who  deny  to  any  person  belonging  to  any  race  or 
color  the  right  to  vote  shall  have  your  representation  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  lessened  in  the 
proportion  that  the  number  excluded  shall  bear  to  the  entire  number."  The  manner  of  ascertaining  the  way  in 
which  the  representation  is  diminished  is  changed  in  point  of  form,  but  the  result  is  the  same.  By  the  original 
proposition  of  January  3 1 all  of  the  race  or  color  were  to  be  deducted;  by  the  proposition  before  us  the  deduction 
is  to  be  in  the  proportion  that  the  number  excluded  shall  bear  to  the  combined  number  of  those  included  and 
excluded  within  the  privilege  of  the  franchise. 

Let  me  for  a minute  call  the  attention  of  the  body  to  what  will  be  the  operation  of  that  provision.  The  census 
of  1860,  and  I believe  that  is  the  case  with  all  previous  censuses,  does  not  give  us  the  number  of  males  of  twenty- 


136 


one  years  of  age,  but  it  does  give  the  number  of  those  who  are  twenty  years  of  age  and  upward. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Allow  me  to  ask  the  Senator  a question,  by  way  of  illustration. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Certainly. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Suppose  there  are  two  hundred  thousand  male  citizens  in  a State  above  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  and  they  are  all  allowed  to  vote;  then  the  whole  two  hundred  thousand  would  be  included  under  this 
proposition  as  the  basis. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Certainly. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Now,  suppose  the  State  denies  the  right  to  vote  to  twenty  or  fifty  thousand  of  that  number, 
the  basis  is  reduced  precisely  in  that  proportion.  The  language  is  explicit  that  the  basis  shall  be  reduced  in  that 
proportion. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  We  shall  see  about  that  in  a moment.  It  is  not  the  proportion  that  the  number  excluded  bears 
to  the  entire  number  included  and  excluded. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  No;  in  the  proportion  that  it  bears  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years 
of  age  and  upward. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Of  course  that  means  those  included  and  excluded.  I mean  the  whole  number  twenty-one 
years  of  age  and  upward.  Now,  let  us  see  what  will  be  the  operation  of  the  amendment  on  my  own  State.  I will 
take  that  first.  In  1860,  by  the  census,  it  appears  that  Maryland  had  128,371  white  males  twenty  years  of  age  and 
upward,  and  that  she  had  of  the  same  age  38,030  black  males.  The  percentage,  therefore,  that  the  blacks  of  that 
age  bore  to  the  whites  was  twenty-nine  and  five  tenths  per  cent.  Now,  in  order  to  make  myself  understood  more 
clearly,  let  me  turn  to  the  words  of  the  section.  If  any  portion  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  a State  twenty-one  years 
of  age  and  upward  are  denied  the  privilege  of  voting,  or  that  privilege  is  in  any  way  abridged,  then  "the  basis  of 
representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear 
to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age."  Then,  what  are  we  to  do?  We  are  to 
add  together  the  number  of  whites  of  that  age  in  Maryland  and  the  number  of  blacks,  and  the  aggregate  is 
166,401.  Now,  what  says  the  section?  That  the  representation  of  Maryland  is  to  be  diminished,  if  she  excludes  all 
the  blacks,  in  the  proportion  that  38,030  bear  to  166,401.  What  is  that  proportion?  It  is  nearly  one  fourth;  it  is 
exactly  twenty-two  and  nine  tenths  per  cent.  Let  me  be  understood;  for  if  such  is  not  the  purpose  of  the 
committee,  I am  sure  they  will  change  it.  The  basis  of  representation,  in  the  event  of  an  exclusion,  is  to  be  reduced 
"in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  male  citizens"  who  are  excluded  "shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male 
citizens"  not  loss  than  twenty-one.  Is  it  not  manifest,  then,  that  we  are  to  ascertain,  first,  how  many  white  Citizens 
there  are  who  are  permitted  to  vote;  second,  how  many  citizens  there  are  who  are  not  permitted  to  vote?  I assume, 
now,  that  in  Mary-land  the  whole  number  of  black  citizens  who  might  veto  with  the  authority  of  Maryland  will  be 
excluded  by  her  authority,  that  number  being  38,030,  and  the  aggregate  of  both  classes  being  166,401. 

Having  got  the  entire  number,  what  is  the  next  step  toward  ascertaining  the  effect  of  the  proposed 
amendment?  To  ascertain  the  proportion  that  the  number  denied  the  franchise  bears  to  the  entire  number  who  it  is 
assumed  ought  to  have  the  right  to  the  franchise.  In  other  words,  to  apply  it  to  the  case  of  Maryland,  the 
representation  of  Maryland  is  to  be  diminished  by  diminishing  the  basis  of  her  representation  in  the  proportion 
that  the  number  of  citizens  excluded  bears  to  the  whole  number,  es  well  those  who  taro  included  within  the 
benefit  of  the  franchise  as  those  who  are  excluded.  Then  it  is  a simple  question  of  arithmetic,  what  is  the 
proportion  between  38,030  and  166,101?  It  is  nearly  one  fourth.  The  basis  would  be  lessened  twenty-two  and  nine 
tenths  per  cent,  or  in  other  words  twenty- two  and  nine  tenths  per  cent  of  166,101  would  he  deducted  from  that 
aggregate  number.  What  would  he  the  result  of  that?  The  result  would  be  the  loss  of  one  Representative, 

Maryland  now  having  five,  and  possibly,  by  force  of  the  fraction,  the  loss  of  another,  but  certainly  the  loss  of  one. 

But  it  is  a great  deal  worse  in  other  States  — a thousand  times  worse.  I refer  now  to  the  same  table  furnished 
by  the  census  of  1860. 1 shall  not  trouble  the  Senate  with  it,  except  to  call  their  attention  to  two  or  three  of  the 
other  southern  States,  and  then  to  two  or  three  of  the  northern  States  by  way  of  comparison.  The  number  of  white 
male  citizens  twenty  years  of  age  and  upward  in  the  State  of  South  Carolina  when  this  census  was  taken  was 
68,154.  The  number  of  black  males  of  the  same  age  at  the  same  time  was  92,923,  being  a percentage  of  fifty- 
seven  and  six  tenths  of  the  aggregate,  Here,  then,  the  black  males  were  more  numerous  than  the  white  males 
above  twenty.  What  is  to  be  done  in  South  Carolina?  You  add  together  the  number  of  whites  and  the  number  of 
blacks,  and  if  the  blacks  are  not  permitted  to  vote,  as  they  are  not,  then  you  deduct  from  the  basis  of 
representation  such  an  amount  as  may  be  ascertained  by  ascertaining  the  proportion  that  the  number  of  blacks 
bears  to  the  aggregate  number  of  whites  and  blacks,  and  what  is  that?  As  92,923  is  more  then  68,154,  South 
Carolina  loses  at  least  one  half  of  her  representation,  and  in  fact  she  loses  more.  It  is  sufficient  for  may  purpose  to 


137 


show  that  she  loses  one  half. 

Go  to  Mississippi  and  the  result  is  nearly  the  same.  Her  white  males  above  twenty  were  84,338,  and  her  black 
males  of  the  same  age  98,510,  being  a percentage  of  fifty-three  and  eight  tenths  of  the  whole.  So  that  State  would 
lose  half  her  representation. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  how  will  the  rule  proposed  operate  on  the  northern  States?  The  people  of  the  northern 
States  are,  and  are  correctly  assumed  to  be,  just  and  fair.  How  does  it  operate  on  the  State  of  my  friend  the 
chairman  of  the  committee  of  fifteen,  [Mr.  Fessenden?]  Her  whites  of  twenty  years  of  age  and  upward  in  1860 
were  167,724  and  her  blacks  of  the  same  age  were  362,  a percentage  of  two  tenths  of  one  per  cent.  His  State  will 
not  suffer  by  this  provision,  it  is  certain.  Then  go  to  the  State  of  my  friend  from  New  Hampshire,  [Mr.  CLARK.] 
They  had  91,944  white  males  above  twenty  and  149  blacks,  a little  over  one  tenth  of  one  per  cent.  It  is  obvious 
that  neither  of  these  two  States  will  lose  anything  by  this  rule.  1 need  not  fatigue  the  attention  of  the  Senate  by 
calling  their  attention  to  the  other  northern  States.  Gentlemen  diminish  our  representation  unless  we  consent  to 
surrender  our  own  judgment  of  what  we  believe  to  be  true  policy,  and  they  leave  their  own  untouched.  It  is  a 
ruinous  result  as  far  as  we  are  concerned;  it  is  a perfectly  harmless  result  as  far  as  they  are  concerned.  How  is  it  in 
the  State  of  my  friend  from  Michigan,  [Mr.  Howard]  who  has  had  more  especially  the  charge  of  this  measure 
since  it  came  from  the  last  special  committee? 

Mr.  CLARK.  Do  yon  mean  the  committee  of  fifteen? 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  There  was  but  one  committee  of  fifteen;  but  I believe,  or  at  least  it  is  shrewdly  suspected, 
that  there  has  been  another  committee. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  What  does  the  Senator  know  about  that? 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I guess  again,  and  1 guess  that  nay  friend  from  New  Hampshire  [Mr.  CLARK]  has  some 
knowledge  of  it.  The  State  of  Michigan,  in  1860,  had  200,474  white  males  of  twenty  and  upward,  and  only  1,898 
blacks  of  the  same  age,  being  a percentage  of  eight  tenths  of  one  per  cent..  There  is  no  terror  in  the  operation  of 
this  clause  upon  my  friend  from  Michigan,  whose  State  will  have  at  least  as  many  Representatives  as  she  has  now, 
even  if  she  stops  growing.  Ours  is  to  be  diminished;  hers,  at  least,  is  to  remain  as  it  is,  to  be  changed  only  by  an 
increase  of  her  population.  Every  man  in  Michigan,  every  woman  in  Michigan,  every  alien  in  Michigan,  every 
rebel  in  Michigan,  (if  they  have  rebels  there,)  is  to  enter  into  the  calculation  of  the  number  which  is  to  constitute 
the  basis  of  representation  of  Michigan.  One  fourth  of  our  aggregate  male  population  is  to  be  deducted,  more  than 
one  half  of  that  of  South  Carolina  and  Mississippi  is  to  be  deducted.  Now,  what  is  it  all  for?  What  is  the  purpose 
of  the  exception?  There  can  be  but  one. 

In  Maryland  we  have  a contest  now  going  on,  which,  as  I judge  from  the  newspapers,  is  supposed  by  one  side 
to  involve  the  question  of  negro  suffrage,  and  upon  the  other  side  to  be  wholly  irrespective  of  that  question.  What 
is  this  provision  for?  Is  it  not  to  force  negro  suffrage  upon  every  State  by  holding  out  a punishment,  or  a provision 
in  the  nature  of  a forfeiture,  to  any  State  that  denies  it?  Does  it  not  say  to  the  State  of  Maryland,  " Y ou  are  now 
represented  in  the  councils  of  the  nation  by  five  Representatives  in  the  House  of  Representatives;  but  you  shall  in 
future,  when  this  provision  goes  into  operation,  be  represented  only  by  four,  unless,  contrary  to  your  judgment, 
contrary  to  your  past  policy,  contrary  to  what  all  parties  among  you  allege  to  be  your  present  conviction,  you 
agree  to  admit  to  the  right  of  suffrage  your  black  population  who  are  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  and  upward?" 

The  effect,  therefore,  of  the  measure  which 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3029 

I am  discussing,  and  of  course  its  purpose  — for  gentlemen  of  the  intelligence  of  those  who  are  friends  of  this 
measure  must  be  supposed  to  know  what  its  effect  is  and  to  design  to  bring  about  in  some  way  or  other  some 
change  in  the  politics  of  the  State  — the  effect  is  to  strip  the  South  of  a portion  of  her  representation  unless  she 
will  agree  to  change  her  suffrage  laws.  I do  not  know  that  the  South  would  adopt  — I am  sure  that  it  ought  not  to 
adopt  — the  course  which  I am  about  to  suggest;  but  suppose  that  the  moment  this  provision  is  adopted  they 
admit  their  blacks  by  law  to  the  right  of  suffrage;  then  their  representation  will  not  be  diminished.  Suppose  that 
when  the  representation  has  been  apportioned  on  this  basis,  they  repeal  those  statutes.  The  right  to  do  either 
cannot  be  denied.  The  right  to  do  the  first  is  conceded  by  the  proposition  before  us,  and  the  power  which  includes 
the  right  to  do  the  first  necessarily  includes  the  right  to  do  the  other.  Are  you  going  to  change  the  number  of 
Representatives  of  those  States  just  in  proportion  from  time  to  time  as  the  suffrage  may  be  extended  or 
diminished?  If  that  is  the  object,  we  shall  be  in  a state  of  constant  tunnoil.  Why  should  it  be  so?  What  can  the 
northern  States  apprehend  from  having  the  States  of  the  South  represented  as  the  Constitution  now  provides? 
What,  gentlemen,  are  you  afraid  of  looking  at  your  own  section? 


138 


What  now  is  the  whole  number  of  Representatives?  The  whole  number  of  Representatives  in  the  other  House, 
under  the  apportionment  made  after  the  census  of  1860,  in  virtue  of  the  act  of  March  4,  1862,  and  other  acts,  is 
two  hundred  and  forty-two.  Of  that  number  what  were  denominated  as  free  States  before  slavery  was  abolished 
are  entitled  to  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven,  and  what  were  known  as  the  slave  States  eighty-five,  showing  an 
excess  of  Representatives  on  the  part  of  free  States  over  those  from  the  slave  States  of  seventy- two.  In  other 
words,  if  the  States  were  all  represented  now  as  they  were  represented  before  the  rebellion  commenced,  there 
would  be  a clear  majority  of  Representatives  upon  the  part  of  the  northern  States  of  seventy-two.  Then  it  is  an 
insult  to  those  States,  it  is  to  impeach  the  integrity  of  their  Representatives  now  in  Congress  or  who  may  come 
into  Congress  at  any  time  hereafter,  to  suppose  that  with  such  a majority  as  that  the  respective  interests  of  their 
States,  if  such  interests  shall  be  supposed  to  conflict  at  all  with  the  interests  of  all  the  States,  will  not  be  protected. 
It  is  to  tell  the  country  that  you  doubt  your  own  ability:  you,  with  one  hundred  and  fifty- seven  Representatives, 
doubt  your  power  to  cope  in  the  councils  of  the  nation  with  eighty- five  Representatives  from  the  southern  States; 
to  tell  them  consequently  that  although  your  majority  is  a majority  of  seventy- two,  you  are  apprehensive  that  in 
some  way  or  other  the  South  may  get  the  control  of  the  Government.  What  a reflection  upon  yourselves!  I was 
about  to  say,  how  dishonoring  to  yourselves,  if  such  an  apprehension  is  entertained,  is  such  an  apprehension. 

What  an  imputation  it  is  upon  the  wisdom  and  the  firmness  and  the  patriotism  of  your  own  people.  What  a strong 
and  startling  fact  will  it  be  considered  and  be  used  by  those  who  question  the  ability  of  the  people  to  govern 
themselves,  that  their  representatives  upon  this  floor  wish  to  guard  by  constitutional  amendment  their  being 
injured  by  the  efforts  of  eighty-five  men  coming  from  the  southern  States  against  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven 
men  coming  from  the  free  States.  1 invoke  honorable  Senators  to  be  as  firm,  as  decided,  and  as  energetic  in 
defending  the  interests  of  their  respective  States  in  the  councils  of  the  nation  as  they  and  their  people  have 
discovered  themselves  firm  and  energetic  in  defending  the  interests  of  the  whole  upon  the  battle-fields  of  the  late 
struggle.  Do  not  show  the  white  feather  now.  Do  not,  above  all,  say  to  your  fellow-countrymen  and  to  the  world, 
"We  are  not  the  equals  of  the  men  of  the  South  when  we  are  brought  together  in  the  councils  of  the  nation."  You 
do  not  think  so,  I am  sure;  certainly  I do  not  think  so,  and  never  have  thought  so;  but  I invoke  you,  as  a friend,  not 
to  interfere  with  the  rights  secured  to  the  southern  States  now  by  the  Constitution  which  our  fathers  gave  us,  upon 
the  pretense,  utterly  without  foundation,  that  the  rights  of  your  respective  States  will  be  subjected  to  the  slightest 
peril  by  continuing  the  representation  as  it  stands. 

Mr.  President,  I have  now  said  all  that  I propose  to  say  upon  the  operation  of  the  second  section  as  it  was 
originally  presented  to  the  Senate  and  as  it  is  proposed  to  be  amended  by  the  honorable  member  from  Oregon,  and 
having  upon  a former  occasion  submitted  all  the  remarks  that  I deem  it  necessary  to  submit  in  relation  to  the  third 
section  of  the  original  proposition,  which  I do  not  understand  it  is  proposed  to  alter  — 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  I understood  the  Senator  to  say  that  he  had  proposed  to  make  some  remarks  upon  the 
amendment  that  I offered. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  So  I did. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  With  the  permission  of  the  Senator  I will  state  here  that  the  amendment  which  I offered  I 
find  is  subject  to  some  verbal  criticism  which  is  plausible,  but  I do  not  think  well  founded.  I find  it  so  easy  to 
remove  the  difficulty  that,  upon  consultation  with  the  committee  and  the  other  friends  of  the  measure,  I propose  to 
strike  out  certain  words  and  substitute  others  which  will,  perhaps,  obviate  some  of  the  objections  of  the  Senator. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I had  said  all  I propose  to  say  upon  it. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  I propose  to  modify  it  by  striking  out  the  words 

But  whenever  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States 
or  of  any  State— 

And  to  insert  the  words: 

But  when  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of 
the  United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a State,  or  members 
of  the  Legislature  thereof. 

Specifying  particularly  the  officers  for  which  these  people  must  be  allowed  to  vote  in  order  to  be  counted. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  That  removes  some  of  the  objections  to  which  I supposed  the  original  proposition  was 
subject;  and  that  shows  how  exceedingly  cautious  we  should  be  in  these  constitutional  amendments;  how  very 
difficult  it  is  to  change  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  for  any  good  purpose;  and  I mean  by  purpose,  for  the 
accomplishment  of  any  good  end.  Now,  what  is  the  history  of  this  attempt?  At  the  beginning  of  the  session  a joint 
committee  of  fifteen  was  appointed  to  take  into  consideration  the  proper  measures  to  be  adopted,  and  they 
reported,  first,  the  proposed  amendment  of  the  Constitution,  of  the  3 1st  of  January.  That  was  rejected.  They 


139 


reported  next,  as  a second  plan,  on  the  10th  of  May,  1866,  one  article  consisting  of  five  sections;  and  here  it  lay 
for  several  days,  when  it  went  through  an  examination  elsewhere,  and  the  result  was  the  report  made  by  the 
honorable  member  from  Michigan  on  the  20th  of  May  last.  Almost  the  entire  thing  has  been  changed  since;  and 
here  is  my  friend  from  Oregon,  who,  yesterday  or  the  day  before,  after  bringing  all  the  acuteness  which  belongs  to 
him  to  the  examination  of  the  second  section  as  proposed  by  the  committee,  and  after  calling,  no  doubt,  other 
friends  of  the  measure  to  aid  him,  introduced  his  substitute  for  the  second  section;  and  only  two  days  have  gone 
by  when  he  has  become  satisfied  that  he  was  wrong. 

Mr.  WIILLIAMS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Or,  if  he  has  not,  he  has  not  been  able  to  satisfy  his  friends  that  he  is  right;  which  is  pretty 
much  the  same  thing;  and  he  says  very  frankly  that  he  proposes  to  amend  it.  Sir,  without  meaning  to  disparage  the 
members  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  or  the  men  of  the  present  age  found  in  the  public  councils,  either  of 
the  States  or  of  the  United  States,  1 have  a very  shrewd  suspicion  that  we  are  not  the  superiors  of  the  men  who 
formed  the  Convention  that  adopted  the  Constitution. 

Mr.  WILLIAMS.  I beg  to  ask  the  honorable  Senator  whether  the  members  of  the  Convention  which  originally 
formed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  with  all  their  wisdom,  did  not  have  about  as  much  difficulty  in 
making  the  Constitution  as  we  have  in  agreeing  upon  amendments? 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I know  they  had;  but  they  accomplished  it  and  it  was  adopted;  and  they  took  a great  while  to 
do  it,  and  they  did  it,  not  in  the  midst  of  a political  excitement.  No  presidential  election  was  looming  in  the 
distance  or  near  at  hand.  No  contest  for  political  power,  as  is  about  to  come  off  even  in  the  present  year.  A nation 
was  to  be  created  by  means  of  their  wisdom,  and  a nation  they  did  create,  awful  in  war,  happy  and  conservative  in 
peace.  Now  we  are  about  to  change  it  in  a vital  particular,  even  by  the  very  amendment  of  the  honorable  member 
from  Oregon,  to  change  the  basis  of  representation  as  they  established  it,  although  such  a man  as  Hamilton,  in  the 
number  of  the  Federalist  to  which  1 have  adverted,  said  that  not  a member  of  the  Convention  doubted  that  that  was 
the  proper  basis.  Upon  that  they  had  no  difficulty.  They  said  that,  according  to  the  republican  theory  upon  which 
the  freedom  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  was  supposed  to  rest,  all  ought  to  be  represented.  Now  it  is 
proposed  to  deny  the  right  to  be  represented  of  a part,  simply  because  they  are  not  permitted  to  exercise  the  right 
of  voting.  You  do  not  put  them  upon  the  footing  of  aliens,  upon  the  footing  of  rebels,  upon  the  footing  of  minors, 
upon  the  footing  of  the  females,  upon  the  footing  of  those  who  may  have  committed  crimes  of  the  most  heinous 
character.  Murderers,  robbers,  house-burners,  counterfeiters  of  the  public  securities  of  the  United  States,  all  who 
may  have  committed  any  crime,  at  any  time,  against  the  laws  of  the  United  States  or  the  laws  of  a particular  State, 
are  to  be  included  within  the  basis;  but  the  poor  black  man,  unless  he  is  permitted  to  vote,  is  not  to  be  represented, 
and  is  to  have  no  interest  in  the  Government.  Why,  sir,  my  friend  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  Sumner]  has  over  and 
over  again  said  that  the  State  governments,  even  as  they  existed  before  the  rebellion,  and  as  they  now  exist,  are 
not  republican  governments,  and  that  we  should  change  them  by  virtue  of  the  obligation  imposed  upon  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  to  guaranty  to  the  people  of  each  State  a republican  form  of  government.  What 
more  anti-republican  doctrine,  looking  to  the  genius  of  our  institutions,  can  be  imagined  than  that  which  says  that 
there  may  be  within  the  limits  of  any  State  a people  who  are  not  to  be  represented?  The  war  of  the  Revolution  was 
not  waged  because  of  the  miserable  tax  which  England  imposed,  but  because  she  claimed  the  right  to  tax  those 
who  were  not  to  be  represented;  in  other  words,  because  the  colonies  had  no  representation  in  the  Parliament  of 
England.  And  yet  you  tax  the  freedman;  the  States  tax  the  freedman;  you  subject  the  freedman  to  the  authority  of 
both,  while  at  the  same  time  you  say,  "You  may  not  be  represented,  and  it  is  not  our  purpose  to  secure  a 
representation  to  you.  Everybody  else  is  to  be  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  doctrine  that  there  shall  be  no  taxation 
without  representation,  but  you  are  to  be  an  exception." 

Mr.  CONNESS.  Because  you  are  disfranchised. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Because  you  are  disfranchised!  So  are  women  disfranchised;  so  are  rebels  disfranchised;  to 
are  children  disfranchised;  so  are  the  Chinese  in  California  disenfranchised.  Why  do  you  want  to  represent  them? 
You  have  them  all  represented  under  this  amendment.  I have  had  occasion  before  to  state  what  I supposed  to  be 
the  clear  misapprehension  of  this  doctrine.  The  honorable  member  seems  to  suppose  that  representation  and  the 
franchise  are  identical.  They  are  as  different  as  light  from  darkness.  The  Constitution  says  so;  your  own 
amendment  proclaims  it.  You 

3030 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  8, 

say  that  representation  is  to  depend  upon  numbers.  So  did  your  fathers  say  so.  They  said  it  and  you  have  followed 
their  teaching,  because  they  said  it  was  a right  to  be  represented,  but  not  a right  to  vote.  In  the  language  of 


140 


Hamilton,  in  the  Federalist  to  which  I have  referred,  that  was  a personal  right,  which,  upon  the  theory  of  our 
institutions,  ought  to  be  secured,  and  just  in  proportion  as  it  is  denied  just  in  that  proportion  are  you  trampling 
upon  the  theory  or  violating  the  theory. 

Now  you  want,  1 suppose,  whatever  you  do  to  be  adopted.  Do  you  suppose  that  the  States  who  are  to  lose 
representation  by  this  measure,  unless  they  agree  to  bring  about  the  contingency  which  it  is  to  avert,  will  adopt 
this  amendment? 

Mr.  CONNESS  and  Mr.  WILSON.  We  do. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Then  you  misapprehend  the  southern  people  just  as  much  as  you  did  before  the  war 
commenced.  1 do  not  mean  you  gentlemen  individually.  There  was  an  impression  at  the  North  that  the  South  was 
not  in  earnest.  There  was  a corresponding  impression  at  the  South  that  the  North  was  not  — both  fatal  errors;  the 
first  just  as  fatal  as  the  last.  I say  the  South  will  not  adopt  it,  because  your  people,  if  you  were  in  a condition  in 
which  your  rights  would  be  so  affected  by  this  amendment  as  will  be  its  operation  upon  the  rights  of  the  South, 
would  not  adopt  it.  Massachusetts  never  would  agree  to  an  amendment  which  was  to  deprive  her  of  a part  of  her 
representation  unless  she  would  consent  to  abandon  a policy  which  she  had  adopted  from  the  beginning  of  her 
existence.  And  yet  you  ask  us  to  do  it.  The  whole  effect  and  the  whole  object  — I have  a right  to  say  that,  because 
that  is  the  whole  operation  of  the  amendment  — the  whole  effect  of  the  proposed  amendment  is  to  strike  a blow  at 
the  southern  Stales  who  are  now,  according  to  my  theory,  in  the  Union,  and  who  are  in  this  Union  upon  the  theory 
of  this  amendment,  unless  they  will  agree  to  a policy  at  war  with  the  policy  illustrated  throughout  their  entire 
history. 

What  more  do  you  do?  By  the  third  section  you  exclude  from  the  right  of  holding  any  office,  State  or  Federal, 
a class  which  will  be  found  to  embrace  the  best  men  within  the  limits  of  these  States.  Do  you  suppose  that  the 
South  will  agree  to  that?  There  may  be  a few  men  imported  there  from  some  of  the  eastern  or  northern  States, 
who  have  gone  there  lately,  who  will  consent  to  it;  but  the  original  southern  men  will  never  consent  to  a 
constitutional  amendment  which  strikes  at  a large  class,  indeed,  of  the  entire  class  within  which  is  to  be  found  the 
best  men  and  the  wisest  men  within  their  limits. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  Do  I understand  the  Senator  say  that,  they  include  all  the  beet  men  and  the  wisest  men  of 
the  South? 

Mr.  MUNSON.  Some  of  the  best  and  wisest;  I did  not  mean  all. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  I understood  you  to  say  all. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  It  includes  nearly  all,  because  nearly  all  of  them  have  been  in  the  Legislature  or  Congress  or 
held  some  official  station;  and  all  who  have  held  any  office  of  any  description,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United 
States,  or  under  any  State,  who  have  been  members  of  Congress  or  officers  of  tho  United  States  or  members  of 
any  State  Legislature  or  of  any  executive  or  judicial  office  of  any  State,  and  have  taken  the  oath  to  support  the 
Constitution  as  they  must  all  have  done,  are  to  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  hold  office. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  I apologize;  I did  not  understand  the  Senator. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  It  is  not  necessary  to  apologize,  I will  say  to  the  honorable  member  from  California,  because 
he  hardly  ever  says  any  thing  that  requires  an  apology,  certainly  as  far  as  I am  concerned. 

I have  upon  more  occasions  than  one,  Mr.  President  — and  I now  barely  allude  to  it  — stated  what  I thought 
to  be  the  present  condition  of  the  southern  States.  The  rebellion  being  ended,  in  my  view  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  its  laws  are  just  as  operative  upon  each  of  the  States  where  the  rebellion  existed  as  they  were 
before  it  was  commenced.  All  of  those  States  now  are  organized;  all  of  them,  I believe,  except  perhaps  Texas, 
have  their  judiciary,  their  executive,  and  their  Legislature,  and  they  are  now  in  the  undisturbed  exercise  of  the 
functions  of  each  of  these  departments  — and  the  three  embrace  everything  that  a State  has  a right  to  do  — and 
they  are  organized  upon  republican  principles.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  recognizes  them  as 
existing  States.  The  Executive  of  the  United  States  recognizes  them  as  existing  States.  This  very  amendment  (for 
there  is  nothing  on  the  face  of  it  which  excludes  the  necessity  of  appealing  to  the  States  which  have  been  in 
rebellion  to  adopt  it)  recognizes  them  as  existing  States. 

Now,  what  are  their  rights  under  the  Constitution  as  it  stands?  The  Constitution  provides  that  a census  shall  be 
taken  at  periods  of  every  ten  years.  You  took  your  census  in  1860,  and  the  apportionment  was  made  under  the  act 
of  1862.  What  is  there  to  change  that,  looking  at  the  Constitution  as  it  is?  The  very  purpose  of  the  provision 
directing  an  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  States  to  be  taken  at  each  period  of  ten  years  was  to  ascertain 
the  number  of  the  people  in  each  of  the  States  that  was  to  constitute  the  has  upon  which  the  number  of 
Represent  ;dives  from  each  of  tlhe  States  was  to  be  ascertained.  That  was  done  by  force  of  the  act  of  1862,  under 
the  census  of  1800.  Now  you  propose  to  change  it,  and  to  change  it  by  force  of  constitutional  provision.  Why 


141 


cannot  you  wait?  Why  is  it  not  right  and  just  that  you  should  wait  until  those  States  are  represented  in  this 
Chamber  and  in  the  other  House?  Your  fathers  consulted  them,  and  the  weight  of  their  patriotic  wisdom  in 
forming  the  Constitution  of  the  United  Slates  was  universally  admitted,  and  is  known  to  us  historically.  Why 
cannot  you  wait  now?  On  the  contrary,  you  now  deny  them  the  tight  to  appear  upon  this  floor,  although  they  are 
willing  to  take  the  oath  of  loyalty  which  you  have  prescribed;  and  you  undertake  to  submit  a proposition  for  a 
change  of  the  Constitution  in  their  absence.  How  can  you  know  but  some  man  of  the  South  might  be  found  in  the 
councils  of  the  nation  who  would  influence  your  councils  and  shape  your  deliberations  as  Madison,  influenced  the 
council  and  shaped  the  deliberations  of  his  associates  in  the  Convention  of  1787?  Do  you  not  want  aid?  I should 
think  so.  You  have  not  been  able  yet  to  agree  on  any  provision  for  a change  which  has  satisfied  you  even  for  a 
passing  day. 

Mr.  President,  I have  here  — and  nave  alluded  to  the  condition  of  these  States  simply  for  the  puipose  of 
introducing  it  and  bringing  it  before  the  Senate  — an  opinion  delivered  by  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court 
very  recently,  who  is  one  of  the  admitted  lights  of  that  great  tribunal,  whose  patriotism  has  never  been  questioned, 
and  cannot  properly  be  questioned,  in  a case  which  involves  the  question,  what  is  the  condition  of  the  States?  A 
man  by  the  name  of  Egan  was  confined  in  the  State  penitentiary  at  Albany,  he  never  having  been  in  the  military 
service  of  the  United  States  or  of  the  confederate  States,  under  a sentence  by  a military  commission  held  in  the 
State  of  South  Carolina  to  try  him  upon  the  charge  of  murder,  and  the  sentence  of  the  commission  was 
confinement  in  that  penitentiary  for  life.  He  made  an  application  to  Mr.  Justice  Nelson  for  a habeas  corpus.  The 
facts  were  returned,  and  the  judge  in  the  conclusion  of  his  opinion  says,  what  1 think  bears  upon  the  question  I am 
discussing,  what  I will  read: 

"For  aught  that  appears,  the  civil  local  courts  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina  were  in  the  full  exercise 
of  their  judicial  functions  at  the  time  of  this  trial,  as  restored  by  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  some 
seven  months  previously,  and  by  the  revival  of  the  laws  and  reorganization  of  the  State  government  in 
obedience  to  and  in  conformity  with  its  constitutional  duties  to  the  Federal  Union. 

"Indeed,  long  previous  to  this,  a provisional  governor  had  been  appointed  by  the  President,  who  is 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  (and  whose  will  under  martial  law 
constituted  the  only  rule  of  action,)  for  the  special  purpose  of  changing  the  existing  state  of  things  and 
restoring  civil  government  over  the  people.  In  pursuance  of  this  appointment  a new  constitution  had  been 
formed,  a Governor  and  Legislature  elected  under  it,  and  the  State  in  the  full  enjoyment  or  entitled  to  the 
full  enjoyment  of  her  constitutional  rights  and  privileges. 

"The  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  Union  were  thereby  acknowledged  and  obeyed,  and  were  as 
authoritative  and  binding  over  the  people  of  the  State  as  in  any  other  portion  of  the  country’.  Indeed,  the 
moment  the  rebellion  was  suppressed,  and  the  government  growing  out  of  it  subverted,  the  ancient 
possession,  authority,  and  laws,  resumed  their  accustomed  sway,  subject  only  to  the  new  organization  or 
the  appointment  of  proper  officers  to  give  to  them  operation  and  effect. 

"This  reorganization  and  appointment  of  the  public  functionaries,  which  was  under  the 
superintendence  and  direction  of  the  President,  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the 
country,  who,  as  such,  had  previously  governed  the  people  of  the  State  from  imperative  necessity’  by  force 
of  martial  law,  had  already  taken  place,  and  the  necessity > no  longer  existed. " 

Let  me  repeat  a sentence  of  that  decision.  The  judge  says  that  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  at  the  time  this  trial 
was  had,  was  “in  the  full  enjoyment,  or  entitled  to  the  full  enjoyment,  of  her  constitutional  rights  and  privileges." 
One  of  those  rights  and  privileges  was  that  of  being  represented  in  this  body  and  represented  in  the  other  House. 
Now,  we  keep  them  out,  unless  they  think  proper  — at  least  I suppose  that  is  the  course  the  matter  is  to  take  — 
unless  they  will  submit  to  adopt  a measure  which  is  contrary  to  what  we  know  they  would  do  if  they  were  not  by 
compulsion  forced  to  take  it. 

Mr.  President,  I have  but  a word  to  say  in  conclusion.  We  all  have  an  interest  in  the  peace  of  the  country.  We 
have  a deep  interest  in  the  peace  of  the  country  because  it  is  connected  with  the  prosperity  and  good  name  of  the 
country.  We  have  a social  interest  in  being  together  again  as  brothers,  of  presenting  to  the  nations  of  the  world 
ourselves  as  one,  and  exhibiting  the  characteristics  of  a great  and  magnanimous  people,  who,  forgetting  recent 
animosities,  discarding  the  prejudices  out  of  which  they  grow,  and  looking  to  the  honor  and  glory  of  the  nation, 
come  together  as  brothers,  one  and  all.  By  the  highest  of  moral  considerations,  therefore,  the  termination  of  the 
present  state  of  things  is  demanded.  But  if  we  cannot  raise  ourselves  to  the  elevation  of  being  governed  by  moral 
considerations,  let  mere  material  considerations  animate  us;  let  interest,  in  its  most  vulgar  sense,  control  us.  Let 


142 


us,  therefore,  bring  back  the  South  so  as  to  enable  her  to  remove  the  desolation  which  has  gone  throughout  her 
borders;  restore  her  industry;  attend  to  her  products  — those  products  which  enter  so  materially  into  the  wealth  of 
the  whole,  so  important  to  the  North,  and  more  important,  if  possible,  to  the  North  than  to  the  South,  but  all- 
important  to  the  nation  — instead  of  keeping  her  in  a state  of  subjection,  of  dishonoring  subjection,  and,  as  I 
think,  without  the  slightest  necessity.  Peace  once  existing  throughout  the  land,  the  restoration  of  all  rights  brought 
about,  the  Union  will  be  at  once  in  more  prosperous  existence  than  it  ever  was;  and  throughout  the  tide  of  time,  as 
I believe,  nothing  in  the  future  will  ever  cause  us  to  dream  of  dissolution,  or  of  subjecting  any  part,  through  the 
powerful  instrumentality  of  any  other  part,  to  any  dishonoring  humiliation. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  It  is  a work  of  labor  to  speak  after  the  eloquent  remarks  of  the  Senator  from  Maryland, 
who  has  better  expressed  what  I think  than  I can  express  it  in  any  form  of  words;  and  yet  I think  it  is  due  to  myself 
and  the  opinion  I represent  (for  I think  I represent  the  opinion  of  my  own  country)  that  I should  say  a few  words. 
They  will  not  be  many. 

There  is  an  intense  love  for  the  Union  throughout  all  the  country;  there  was  an  intense  love  of  the  Union  in 
my  own  country,  and  there  is  today,  not  governed  by  any  form  of  words,  but  governed  by  principles  and  a high 
sense  of  right  and  justice.  I do  not  care  to  reason  about  this  thing.  It  has  been  reasoned  about  by  eminent  men, 
men  who  can  discourse  better  than  myself,  to  whom  I submit  the  authority  of  the  argument;  but  I wish  to  say  that 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3031 

throughout  all  the  States  that  belong  to  this  Union  there  has  been  always  a preponderating  loyal  sentiment,  in  the 
South  as  well  as  in  the  North.  Two  thirds  of  the  people  of  the  South  loved  our  flag,  and  hailed  it  in  Tennessee  as 
well  as  elsewhere.  These  things  have  not  been  well  observed.  They  should  have  been  well  observed.  The 
observation  has  been  neglected  because  for  this,  that  in  some  departments  of  New  England  they  thought  they  were 
the  loyalest  of  them  all.  It  has  been  the  pride  of  my  life  to  have  lived  among  all  these  peoples,  and  from  the  South, 
East,  West,  and  North  all  were  loyal.  The  accident  of  controversy  changed  the  condition  of  society  and  changed 
positions  in  States.  I witnessed  it.  It  was  witnessed  by  all  men  who  were  observant  men.  I regretted  it,  for  I 
thought  the  South  were  in  error,  and  I always  have.  The  majority  of  the  people  of  the  South  are  loyal  to  the  banner 
of  our  country,  always  were.  This  was  not  known  or  recognized  well  in  the  North,  because  they  were  ignorant  of 
the  fact.  I was  not  ignorant  of  the  fact,  for  I was  conversant  with  it. 

In  the  tribulation  of  a war,  with  the  chances  of  battle  and  the  chances  of  sudden  death,  men  differed,  and  some 
went  one  way  and  some  went  another.  Thus  does  it  always  happen  in  all  great  civil  controversies.  I believe  there 
is  as  much  regret  today  in  the  South  as  there  is  in  the  North  for  the  great  error  in  which  they  indulged.  Gentlemen 
seek  now  what  is  called  reconstruction.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  reconstruction.  There  may  be  rehabilitation.  We 
may  take  them  to  our  own  house  at  home,  those  who  wandered  away,  and  again  embrace  them  as  brothers.  That  is 
a duty  imposed  upon  us  by  the  highest  laws  and  the  highest  principles  that  govern  the  conduct  of  persons  among 
the  best  classes  of  mankind. 

I do  not  please  to  discourse,  for  all  that  there  is  in  and  about  the  subject-matter  of  the  present  controversy  has 
been  discussed  with  carefulness  by  men  whom  I will  admit  to  be  my  masters.  I cannot  advise  the  Senate  nor  can  I 
instruct  them  in  any  form  of  words;  yet  it  is  my  duty  in  my  place  to  state  my  solemn  convictions. 

This  whole  measure  is  supplying  the  foundations  of  our  institutions.  If  I have  not  forgotten  myself,  wise  men 
built  the  foundations;  wise  men  built  the  superstructure,  wise  men  had  to  do  with  all  that  belongs  to  its  edification. 
If  I have  not  been  badly  instructed,  tinkers  have  taken  the  hands  and  undertaken  to  do  what  their  fathers  would  not 
dare  to  do,  what  I with  the  instructions  I have  had  would  not  dare  to  do.  It  has  been  said  that  "fools  rush  in  where 
angels  fear  to  tread."  It  has  seemed  to  me  that  that  was  the  habitude  of  men  who  think  they  are  fit  to  be  Senators 
of  a great  nation.  If  I differ  with  them  in  opinion  I ask  their  pardon  for  the  difference.  We  have  got  a great  work  to 
do.  The  nations  are  at  war.  France  and  Austria  and  France  and  Italy  are  at  war.  We  not  a long  time  hence  will  be 
at  war  with  our  legions  in  the  field.  These  things  will  happen,  and  they  have  to  be  looked  at  with  a bold  eye  and  a 
firm  front.  These  things  are  not  to  be  disguised.  Why  is  Maximilian  now  today  maintained  as  the  house  of 
Hapsburg  in  Mexico?  A trick  of  political  strategy,  a trick  alone,  nothing  more,  nothing  less.  He  has  to  leave 
Mexico  absolutely;  and  why  has  it  not  been  done?  Pennit  me  now  to  say  it  is  the  fault  of  our  own  Government, 
for  had  it  been  said  by  the  officer  who  has  charge  of  the  foreign  relations  of  this  Government,  "Noli  me  tangere," 
there  would  have  been  no  occupation  of  Mexico  by  Maximilian,  or  the  house  of  Austria,  or  Louis  Napoleon. 

These  things  have  to  be  corrected,  and  they  have  got  to  be  corrected  by  the  stem  will  and  the  determined  force  of 
the  men  of  the  country  wherein  I was  bom,  whose  interests  I intend  to  maintain. 

Again,  Mr.  President,  there  are  other  questions  — and  as  I am  speaking  I am  not  making  a speech,  but  I am 


143 


talking  — I may  ask,  what  about  the  trouble  on  our  northern  frontier,  and  what  about  that  trouble  in  Ireland? 

Mr.  CLARK.  The  Fenians! 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  Yes,  the  Fenians.  I know  something  about  1745,  and  I know  something  of  Vinegar  Hill. 
Now,  I will  say  that  in  my  judgment  the  less  we  have  to  do  with  that  the  better. 

But,  Mr.  President,  we  have  got  to  look  with  great  carefulness  at  the  question  pending  this  matter  of 
reconstruction,  so  called.  I do  not  say  reconstruction;  I say  rehabilitation.  These  men  of  the  South  are,  after  all, 
our  own  brothers.  Why  should  we  call  them  enemies?  Is  it  because  we  are  afraid  of  them?  Is  it  from  a cowardly 
spirit?  Why  should  we  be  afraid  of  them?  Why  not  invite  them  into  our  own  house?  I say  to  them,  come  back  to 
our  house  and  sit  down  with  us  and  dine  with  us  and  enjoy  our  hospitalities.  Those  who  are  not  willing  to  say  that 
are  violating  a great  law  of  truth  and  a great  law  of  justice,  and  those  who  undertake  to  maintain  such  a position 
must  themselves  be  subjugated.  I am  opposed  to  subjugation,  have  been  always,  but  if  subjugation  has  to  come, 
there  have  been  inquiries,  who  is  to  be  subjugated?  I have  lived  in  pretty  near  all  portions  of  this  Republic,  and  I 
will  not  allow  the  conquered  to  be  subjugated  as  long  as  I can  spell  my  own  name  and  dare  to  call  myself  by  my 
own  nomen.  These  men  were,  by  the  exact  contract  of  the  Government,  invited  to  come  back  and  enjoy  their 
rights.  They  accepted  the  proposition.  When  Lee  surrendered  it  was  an  acceptance  of  the  proposition.  By  whom  is 
it  denied?  By  brave  men?  No.  Why  should  they  not  come  back  and  grasp  our  hands  and  say,  "We  were  brothers 
once;  we  differed  years  ago;  now  we  come  back  to  embrace  you?"  Why  should  we  not  accept  their  embrace?  Can 
any  man  state  why?  It  is  not  within  the  range  of  thought  for  expression  to  state  it. 

I went  down  once  on  the  Mississippi,  at  the  opening  of  this  war.  I met  a general  of  the  confederate  army,  and  I 
took  him  by  the  hand,  and  took  him  to  my  stateroom,  on  board  of  my  gunboat.  Said  he,  "General,"  throwing  his 
arms  around  me,  “how  hard  it  is  that  you  and  I have  to  fight."  That  was  the  generosity  of  a combatant.  I repeated 
to  him,  "It  is  hard,"  and  he  and  I drank  a bottle  of  wine  — or  two  just  as  like  as  not.  [Laughter.]  This  thing  of 
bearing  malice  is  one  of  the  wickedest  sins  that  men  can  bear  under  their  clothes.  I think  the  general  of  the 
confederate  army  who  said  that  to  me  — he  was  an  old  acquaintance  of  mine  — showed  more  gallantry  in  saying 
it  than  any  person  shows  who  curses  them.  I took  him  to  my  room  and  treated  him  kindly.  We  would  have  fought 
at  the  instant,  if  it  had  been  a fight,  but  not  being  a fight  we  treated  each  other  generously. 

I am  for  reintegration  as  soon  as  possible.  No,  I do  not  like  that  term  "reintegration."  I prefer  the  term 
rehabilitation,  which  was  given  to  us  by  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  Cowan.]  I say  let  us  rehabilitate 
them  as  soon  as  possible  and  make  them  friends  and  brothers.  Otherwise  we  make  them  enemies;  and  for  what 
cause?  There  is  no  cause.  We  are  all  capable  of  faults.  Who  is  there  that  is  not?  There  is  a lesson,  I believe,  taught 
by  the  Master:  "Let  him  that  is  without  sin  cast  the  first  stone."  Wickedness  belongs  to  all  people  that  have  got 
bone  and  nerves  and  will. 

I say  this  measure  is  wrong  radically,  and  I say  further,  it  is  my  opinion  that  white  men  of  the  Caucasian  race 
were  made  for  governors,  and  that  negroes  are  only  fit  to  be  a subject  race.  I do  not  care  for  their  subjection  here. 

I wish  for  them  all  to  be  free  and  away.  Nevertheless,  not  with  my  consent,  not  by  any  force  which  I can  employ, 
shall  they  be  allowed  to  have  to  do  with  governing  me  or  my  kindred.  That  is  one  reason  why  I oppose  the  whole 
principle  of  the  measure,  and  if  I fall  down,  I will  fall  like  Caesar. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  I propose  to  discuss  the  first  section  only  so  far  as  citizenship  is  involved  in  it.  I desire  to 
show  that  this  section  will  leave  citizenship  where  it  now  is.  It  makes  plain  only  what  has  been  rendered  doubtful 
by  the  past  action  of  the  Government.  If  I be  right  in  that,  it  will  be  a loss  of  time  to  discuss  the  remaining 
provisions  of  the  section,  for  they  merely  secure  the  rights  that  attach  to  citizenship  in  all  free  Governments. 

Justice  McLean,  in  the  Dred  Scott  case,  said: 

"Being  born  under  our  Constitution  and  laws,  no  naturalization  is  required,  as  one  of  foreign  birth,  to 
make  him  a citizen.  The  most  general  and  appropriate  definition  of  the  term  citizen  is  a freeman.  ” 

So  the  learned  judge  held  that  "Dred  Scott,"  having  his  domicile  in  a State  different  from  that  of  the 
defendant,  and  being  a freeman,  is  a citizen  within  the  act  of  Congress,  and  the  courts  of  the  Union  are  open  to 
him. 

From  his  argument  it  follows  that  any  person,  black  or  white,  born  upon  the  soil  of  a State,  is  a citizen  of  that 
State,  unless  he  be  born  in  slavery,  and  if  he  be  bom  a slave,  he  becomes  a citizen  so  soon  as  by  the  laws  of  the 
State  he  becomes  a free  man.  His  opinion  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  citizens  of  States  are  necessarily  citizens  of 
the  United  States.  All  bom  on  the  soil  free  are  citizens  of  the  respective  States  of  their  birth,  and  therefore  citizens 
of  the  United  States.  Those  bom  on  foreign  soil,  he  holds,  cannot  be  invested  with  rights  of  citizenship  without 
naturalization. 

He  says  further: 


144 


"While  I admit  the  Government  was  not  made  especially  for  the  colored  race,  yet  many  of  them  were 
citizens  of  the  New  England  States,  and  exercised  the  rights  of  suffrage  when  the  Constitution  was 
adopted. " 

Judge  McLean  might  have  gone  further  and  enumerated  other  than  New  England  States  that  acknowledged 
the  citizenship  of  African  freemen  at  that  date. 

All  remember  the  opinion  of  the  supreme  court  of  North  Carolina,  delivered  by  Judge  Gaston,  and  reported  in 
the  case  of  State  vs.  Manuel,  4 Dev.  & Bat.  20.  He  said: 

"According  to  the  laws  of  this  State,  all  human  beings  within  it,  who  are  not  slaves,  fall  within  one  of 
two  classes.  Whatever  distinctions  may  have  existed  in  the  Roman  laws  between  citizens  and  free 
inhabitants,  they  are  unknown  to  our  institutions.  Before  our  Revolution,  all  free  persons  born  within  the 
dominions  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  whatever  their  color  or  complexion,  were  native-born  British 
subjects;  those  born  out  of  his  allegiance  were  aliens.  Slavery  did  not  exist  in  England,  but  it  did  in  the 
British  colonies.  Slaves  were  not  in  legal  parlance  persons,  but  property.  The  moment  the  incapacity,  the 
disqualification  of  slavery  was  removed  they  became  persons,  and  were  then  either  British  subjects  or  not 
British  subjects,  according  as  they  were  or  were  not  born  with  in  the  allegiance  of  the  British  King.  Upon 
the  Revolution,  no  other  change  took  place  in  the  laws  of  North  Carolina  than  was  consequent  on  the 
transition  from  a colony  dependent  on  a European  king  to  a free  and  sovereign  State.  Slaves  remained 
slaves.  British  subjects  in  North  Carolina,  became  North  Carolina  freemen.  Foreigners  until  made 
members  of  the  State,  remained  aliens.  Slaves  manumitted  here  became  freemen,  and  therefore,  if  born 
within  North  Carolina,  are  citizens  of  North  Carolina,  and  all  free  persons  born  within  the  State,  are 
born  citizens  of  the  State.  The  constitution  extended  the  elective  franchise  to  every  freeman  who  had 
arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  and  paid  a public  tax;  and  it  is  a matter  of  universal  notoriety  that  under 
it  free  persons,  without  regard  to  color,  claimed  and  exercised  the  franchise  until  it  was  taken  from  free 
men  of  color  a few  years  since  by  our  amended  constitution. " 

Judge  Curtis,  in  his  dissenting  opinion  in  the  Dred  Scott  case,  says:  "To  determine  whether  any  free  persons 
descended  from  Africans  held  in  slavery  were  citizens  of  the  United  States  under  the  Confederation,  and 
consequently  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  it  is  only  necessary  to  know 
whether  any  such  persons  were  citizens  of  either  of  the  States  under  the  Confederation.  Of  this,"  he  said,  "there 
can  be  no  doubt." 

At  the  time  of  the  ratification  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation  free  native-born  inhabitants  of  the  States  of 
New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  North  Carolina,  though  descended  from  African 
slaves,  were  not  only  called  citizens  of  those  States,  but  such  of  them  as  had  the  other  necessary  qualifications 
possessed  the  franchise  of  electors  on  equal  terms  with  other  citizens. 

In  conclusive  proof  of  his  reasoning  on  this  subject  Judge  Curtis  cites  the  action  of  Congress  when  framing 
the  Articles  of  Confederation.  The  fourth  article,  it  will  be  remembered,  provides  "that  the  free  inhabitants  of 

3032 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  8, 

each  of  these  States,  paupers,  vagabonds,  and  fugitives  from  justice  excepted,  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and 
immunities  of  free  citizens  in  the  several  States."  While  this  provision  was  under  consideration,  June  25,  1778,  the 
South  Carolina  delegates  moved  to  insert  the  word  "white"  after  " free"  and  before  " inhabitants,"  thereby  securing 
the  privileges  only  to  white  persons.  The  motion  was  voted  down  by  eight  States  to  two,  one  State  being  divided. 
This  proves  beyond  doubt  that  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizenship  were  at  that  time  willingly  accorded  to 
all  men  who  were  free,  who  were  not  slaves,  whether  white  or  black. 

Judge  Curtis,  after  stating  that  in  five  States  at  least  free  negroes  enjoyed  the  elective  franchise  when  the 
Constitution  was  adopted,  concludes  very  justly  that  they  became  "citizens  of  the  new  Government,"  and  "so  in 
every  sense  part  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,"  and  "among  those  for  whom  and  whose  posterity  the 
Constitution  was  ordained  and  established." 

"There  can  scarcely  be  a doubt  that  all  persons  residing  in  the  several  States  at  the  time  of  the 
adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution  became  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  no  State  thereafter  can 
deprive  them  or  their  posterity  of  this  right.  The  power  to  naturalize  is  exclusive  in  Congress,  and  the 
foreigner  naturalized  becomes  a citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  necessarily  is  a citizen  of  the  State  in 
which  he  is  domiciled.  The  posterity  of  such  foreigner  so  domiciled  becomes  a citizen  of  the  State  and  of 
the  United  States  by  virtue  of  his  birth  alone. " 

If  the  opinion  of  Judge  Curtis  be  open  to  criticism  at  all  it  consists  in  the  conclusion  to  which  he  arrives — 


145 


"That  it  is  left  to  each  State  to  determine  what  free  persons  born  within  its  limits  shalt  be  citizens  of  such 
State,  and  thereby  be  citizens  of  the  United  States. " 

He  leaves  the  inference  that  Federal  citizenship  may  be  given  or  taken  away  by  State  action.  He  admits  that 
being  a State  citizen  confers  the  Federal  right.  If  once  the  character  of  citizen  of  the  United  States  attaches,  no 
State,  I apprehend,  can  take  it  away.  This  error  of  Judge  Curtis  is  shown  in  the  opinion  of  the  court  in  the  same 
case  where  it  is  said: 

“If persons  of  the  African  race  are  citizens  of  a State  and  of  the  United  States,  they  would  be  entitled 
to  all  of  these  privileges  and  immunities  in  every:  State,  and  the  State  could  not  restrict  them:  for  they 
would  hold  these  privileges  and  immunities  under  the  paramount  authority  of  the  Federal  Government, 
and  its  courts  would  be  bound  to  maintain  and  enforce  them,  the  constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  State 
notwithstanding. " 

Story,  in  his  Commentaries  on  the  Constitution,  says: 

"A  person  who  is  a naturalized  citizen  of  the  United  States  by  a like  residence  (tho  same  required  of  native- 
born)  in  any  State  in  the  Union,  becomes  ipso  facto  a citizen  of  that  State." — 2 Story:,  secs.  1693  and  1694. 

In  another  place  he  says: 

"It  has  always  been  well  understood  among  jurists  in  this  country  that  the  citizens  of  each  State  constitute  the 
body-politic  of  each  community,  called  the  people  of  the  States,  and  that  the  citizens  of  each  State  in  the  Union 
are  ipso  facto  citizens  of  the  United  States." 

Rawle,  in  his  work  on  the  Constitution,  page  86  uses  the  following  language: 

“The  citizens  of  each  State  constituted  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  when  the  Constitution  was  adopted. 
The  rights  which  appertain  to  them  as  citizens  of  those  respective  Commonwealths  accompanied  them  in  the 
formation  of  the  great  compound  Commonwealth  which  ensued.  They  became  citizens  of  the  latter,  without 
ceasing  to  be  citizens  of  the  former:  and  he  who  was  subsequently  bom  a citizen  of  a State  became  at  the  moment 
of  his  birth  a citizen  of  the  United  States." 

Chancellor  Pent  says: 

"If  a slave  bom  in  the  United  States  be  manumitted,  or  otherwise  lawfully  discharged  from  bondage,  or  if  a 
black  man  be  bom  within  the  United  States  and  born  free,  he  becomes  thenceforward  a citizen." — 2 Kent's 
Commentaries,  fourth  edition,  p.  257,  note. 

Chief  Justice  Taney,  delivering  the  opinion  of  the  court  in  the  Dred  Scott  case,  says: 

"It  is  tme  every  person,  and  every  class  and  description  of  persons,  who  were  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of 
the  Constitution  recognized  as  citizens  an  the  several  states,  became  also  citizens  of  this  new  political  body." 

This  opinion,  then,  concedes  to  all  members  of  the  several  State  communities,  and  to  those  who  should 
afterward,  by  birthright  or  otherwise,  become  members  thereof,  all  the  personal  rights,  privileges,  and  immunities 
guarantied  to  citizens  of  this  "new  Government."  In  fact,  the  opinion  distinctly  asserts  that  the  words  "people  of 
the  United  States"  and  “citizens”  are  a synonymous  terms."  They  both  describe  the  political  body,  who,  according 
to  our  republican  institutions,  form  the  sovereignty,  and  who  hold  the  power  and  conduct  the  Government  through 
their  representatives. 

The  great  error  into  which  Chief  Justice  Taney  falls  consists  in  the  fact  that  he  arbitrarily  excluded  all 
negroes,  though  free,  from  this  sovereignty.  He  unfortunately  rejected  the  text  of  the  Constitution  itself,  and 
sought  judicial  light  in  what  he  erroneously  supposed  to  be  "the  legislation  and  histories  of  the  times."  Instead  of 
construing  a plain  instrument  as  its  language  directed,  in  order  to  secure  freedom  and  happiness  to  those  who 
made  it  and  their  posterity,  he  went  back  seventy  years  to  explore  "the  State  of  public  opinion"  which  then  existed 
in  "relation  to"  what  he  termed  "that  unfortunate  race,"  (the  negroes,)  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  for  more 
than  a century  before  that  time  they  had  been  regarded  by  civilized  and  enlightened  nations  "as  beings  of  an 
inferior  order  and  altogether  unfit  to  associate  with  the  white  race,  either  in  social  or  political  relations,  and  so  far 
inferior  that  they  had  no  rights  which  the  white  man  was  bound  to  respect."  He  entirely  ignored  the  fact  that  in 
many  of  the  States  at  that  time  free  negroes  enjoyed  every  privilege  and  immunity  of  citizenship.  Indeed,  the  fact 
is  perfectly  clear,  established  beyond  all  question  by  "the  legislation  and  histories  of  the  times,"  that  free  negroes, 
in  both  free  and  slave  States,  enjoyed  full  citizenship,  and  yet  Judge  Taney  says  "it  cannot  be  supposed  that  they 
intended  to  secure  to  them  rights  and  privileges  and  rank  in  the  new  political  body  throughout  the  Union  which 
every  one  of  them  denied  within  the  limits  of  its  own  dominion."  In  forming  his  opinion  he  abandoned  the 
Constitution  and  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  for  he  distinctly  says  "the  general  words  contained  in  the 
Declaration  would  seem  to  embrace  the  whole  human  family,  and  if  they  were  used  in  a similar  instrument  at  this 
day  would  be  so  understood."  He  distinctly  admits  that  he  put  aside  these  words,  as  a part  of  the  history  of  that 


146 


period,  and  based  his  conclusions  upon  a certain  supposed  state  of  feeling  which  in  reality  did  not  then  exist  — 
upon  something  which  he  called  history,  but  which  was  really  a perversion  of  history. 

He  admits  that  the  Constitution  was  made  for  those  who  framed  it  and  their  posterity;  in  other  words,  that 
"every  class  and  description  of  persons"  recognized  as  citizens  in  the  several  States  became  a part  of  the  political 
body  known  as  "the  people  of  the  United  States."  This  would  clearly  include  the  free  negroes  who  enjoyed  the  full 
rights  of  citizenship  in  nearly  half  of  the  States  of  the  Union  at  that  time.  Being  citizens,  then,  of  their  respective 
States,  they  necessarily  became  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  having  become  citizens  of  the  United  States,  no 
State  can  divest  them  of  that  high  privilege.  No  power  inferior  to  the  national  sovereignty  could  deprive  them  of 
United  States  citizenship.  They  therefore  remained  citizens  of  the  States  in  which  they  might  reside,  and  when 
they  desired  to  remove  from  one  State  to  another  they  had  a right  to  claim  in  the  State  of  their  domicile  the 
privileges  and  immunities  of  "citizens  in  the  several  States." 

Sargent,  in  his  work  on  Constitutional  Law,  at  page  111,  commenting  on  the  clause  giving  jurisdiction  to  the 
Federal  courts  between  citizens  of  the  different  States,  says: 

"This  citizenship  means  a residence  or  domicile  in  a particular  State  by  one  who  is  a citizen  of  the  United 
States." 

We  have  now  seen  that  each  judge  in  the  Dred  Scott  case  and  all  the  commentators  assert  that  State 
citizenship  by  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  became  Federal  citizenship;  and  Mr.  Sargent  says  that  when  one  is 
naturalized  he  becomes  a citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  a residence  or  domicile  in  a State  gives  him  State 
citizenship. 

The  Federal  Constitution  failed  to  define  United  States  citizenship,  and  equally  failed  to  declare  what  classes 
of  persons  should  be  entitled  to  its  privileges.  If  those  persons  who  enjoyed  "all  the  privileges  and  immunities"  of 
State  citizenship  at  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  were  not  by  the  Constitution  made  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  it  would  be  difficult  to  ascertain  who  were  to  be  considered  such.  To  deny  it  in  such  cases  would  lead  to  a 
total  denial  of  such  a thing  as  United  States  citizenship  at  all.  But  that  cannot  be  the  case,  for,  in  defining  the 
qualifications  of  a Representative  in  Congress,  the  Constitution  requires  that  he  shall  "have  been  seven  years  a 
citizen  of  the  United  States."  The  same  instrument,  prescribing  the  qualifications  of  a Senator  in  Congress, 
declares  that  he  "shall  have  been  nine  years  a citizen  of  the  United  States."  It  is  also  fixed  in  the  instrument  that  no 
person  shall  be  President  except  a "natural-bom  citizen  or  a citizen  of  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption 
of  the  Constitution."  These  clauses  show  that  such  a thing  as  United  States  citizenship  existed  at  and  prior  to  the 
time  when  the  Constitution  was  adopted.  Another  curious  fact  may  be  seen  in  this,  that  while  the  Senator  and 
Representative  must  be  a citizen  of  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  their  election,  it  is  only  necessary  that  they  be 
"inhabitants"  of  their  respective  States.  One  may  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress  before  he  has 
acquired  the  rights  of  citizenship  in  his  State.  But  he  must  have  once  been  a State  citizen.  For  instance,  if  an 
individual,  seven  years  before  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  had  been  recognized  a citizen  of  one  of  the  States, 
acquiring  the  right  either  by  birth  or  by  naturalization  therein,  and  had  continued  to  remove  from  one  State  to 
another,  failing  to  remain  in  any  one  of  them  long  enough  to  acquire  "all  the  privileges  and  immunities"  of  a 
citizen  therein,  he  would  yet  have  been  a citizen  of  the  United  States  and  eligible  to  a seat  in  Congress  from  the 
State  in  which  he  was  domiciled  at  the  time.  And  so  would  one  have  been  eligible  to  the  Senate  who  nine  years 
before  had  enjoyed  State  citizenship  in  one  of  the  States  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation. 

In  the  clause  fixing  the  qualifications  of  the  President,  the  language  is  changed  from  " citizenship"  to 
"residence."  It  says  no  person  shall  be  elected  President  who  shall  not  have  been  "fourteen  years  a resident  of  the 
United  States."  Fourteen  years  went  back  to  the  period  of  the  battle  of  Lexington.  It  must  be  that  a higher 
evidence  of  attachment  to  the  country  was  intended  to  be  secured  in  the  President  than  in  a member  of  Congress, 
but  unless  "residence"  in  the  States  be  regarded  as  furnishing  that  evidence  equally  with  citizenship  itself,  then  the 
qualification  of  the  President  is  not  of  so  high  a character  as  that  of  a member  of  Congress. 

It  cannot  be  otherwise  than  that  all  free  natural-bom  residents  of  the  States  and  all  who  had  been  naturalized 
by  the  States  became,  at  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  citizens  of  the  United  States.  Their  descendants  of 
course  followed  their  condition.  All  bom  of  such  parents  became  citizens  at  their  birth.  The  States,  after  the 
adoption,  could  no  longer  naturalize.  This  power,  by  the  Constitution,  was  given  to  Congress.  But  now  upon  the 
moment  of  naturalization  the  foreigner  becomes  a citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  may  become  a citizen  of  any 
one  of  the  States  by  the  same  residence  and  under  the  same  circumstances  as  native-born  citizens  of  other  States. 

Now,  if  there  be  any  force  in  the  reasoning  to  which  I have  referred,  or  any  weight  in  the  authorities  cited, 
United  States  citizenship  is  just  what  it  is  defined  to  be  in  the  first  section  of  this  amendment.  I mean  that  those 
persons  who  are  to  be  made  citizens  by  this  amendment  are  the  persons,  and  none  others,  who  have  ever  been 


147 


citizens  of  the  United  States 


1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3033 

under  a fair  and  rational  interpretation  of  the  Constitution  since  its  adoption  in  1789. 

I now  proceed  to  consider  briefly  the  second  section  of  this  amendment.  It  materially  changes  the  Constitution 
as  respects  representation  in  the  lower  House  of  Congress.  The  same  change,  of  course,  will  be  produced  in  the 
Electoral  Colleges.  The  Constitution,  as  it  now  stands,  apportions  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  among  the 
States  according  to  the  number  of  their  inhabitants;  but  this  number  is  to  be  ascertained  by  taking  the  whole 
number  of  free  persons,  male  and  female,  including  apprentices,  and  adding  thereto  three  fifths  of  the  slaves  and 
excluding  all  Indians  not  taxed.  It  is  upon  this  enumeration,  ascertained  by  the  census  every  ten  years,  that 
Representatives  have  been  apportioned  to  the  States  since  the  formation  of  the  Government.  At  the  time  the 
Constitution  was  framed  the  large  slave-holding  States  desired  that  the  whole  number  of  their  slaves  should  enter 
into  the  basis  of  representation.  This  was  resisted  by  States  having  few  or  no  slaves.  The  question  was  one  of 
great  difficulty.  It  was  finally  compromised,  however,  by  estimating  each  slave  as  three  fifths  of  a person  for 
puiposes  of  representation.  But  it  was  insisted  that  if  he  were  three  fifths  of  a person  for  representation  he  should 
also  be  three  fifths  of  a person  for  purposes  of  taxation.  The  controversy  was  therefore  settled  by  imposing  direct 
taxation  upon  the  States  in  the  same  proportion  in  which  they  might  be  represented  upon  their  slave  population. 
The  clause  was  so  adjusted  that  whenever  a slave  became  free  he  necessarily  became  a full  person  for  purposes  of 
representation  and  taxation.  He  then  was  included  in  the  list  of  "free  persons,"  and  not  in  that  of  "other  persons." 
Therefore,  whenever  a State  emancipated  its  slaves,  as  many  did  before  the  late  war,  it  increased  its  representative 
power  in  Congress  and  fell  subject  to  increased  taxation  to  the  extent  of  two  fifths  of  all  persons  so  emancipated. 

The  recent  war  of  rebellion  has  terminated  in  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  all  the  southern  States.  This 
emancipation,  of  course,  was  against  the  will  of  those  States;  but  it  none  the  less  increases  their  representative 
power  because  it  was  forced  on  them. 

This  provision  of  the  Constitution,  like  many  others,  looked  to  the  ultimate  extinction  of  slavery  in  all  the 
States.  It  was  so  worded,  of  course,  as  to  be  adapted  to  either  state  of  affairs.  It  compromised  a present  difficulty 
growing  out  of  a state  of  slavery,  but  anticipated  a period  when  it  would  cease  to  exist.  When  the  former  slave 
became  a free  man  he  was  to  become  one  of  the  people.  He  ceased  to  be  property,  and  became  a person.  I confess 
I can  see  no  good  reason  why  the  negro  thus  emancipated  should  be  excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation.  I 
believe  that  no  one  in  the  Federal  Convention  asked  the  exclusion  of  any  person,  white  or  black,  citizen  or  alien, 
provided  he  were  a freeman.  Indeed,  in  the  fifty-fourth  number  of  the  Federalist,  Mr.  Madison,  commending  the 
Constitution  to  the  people,  says: 

"It  is  not  contended  that  the  number  of  people  in  each  State  ought  not  to  be  the  standard  for  regulating 
the  proportion  of  those  who  are  to  represent  the  people  of  each  State. " 

And  in  the  same  connection  he  remarks: 

"That  if  the  laws  were  to  restore  the  rights  which  have  been  taken  away  the  negroes  could  no  longer 
be  refused  an  equal  share  of  representation  with  the  other  inhabitants. " 

For  myself,  I cannot  refrain  from  expressing  regret  that  it  becomes  necessary  for  me  to  give  apparent 
endorsement  to  a principle  contained  in  this  second  section.  It  departs  from  the  views  of  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution  in  several  particulars.  The  first  prominent  objection  is  that  it  separates  representation  from  taxation. 

If  it  were  proposed  to  base  taxation  upon  wealth  instead  of  numbers  it  would  be  much  better.  Mr.  Madison  said 
that  the  rule  of  representation  referred  to  the  "personal  rights  of  the  people,"  and  therefore  should  be  based  upon 
numbers,  irrespective  of  their  political  condition.  But  he  remarked  that  the  rule  basing  taxation  upon  numbers  is 
"in  no  case  a precise  measure,  and  in  ordinary  cases  a very  unfit  one."  The  amendment,  as  proposed,  does  not  base 
taxation  upon  wealth,  but  leaves  the  Constitution  in  this  respect  as  it  now  stands.  If  direct  taxation  be  hereafter 
levied  it  will  be  apportioned  among  the  States,  according  to  their  numbers,  including  free  negroes  as  well  as  all 
other  persons.  If  I believed  it  probable  that  direct  taxation  would  be  resorted  to  in  the  future  legislation  of  the 
country,  nothing  could  induce  me  to  support  this  proposition.  A second  objection  to  it  consists  in  the  argument 
furnished,  that  we  admit  the  necessity,  or  at  least  the  propriety,  of  excluding  arbitrarily  a freeman  from  the 
elective  franchise;  and  it  will  be  contended  that  we  render  a present  doubtful  power  of  the  States  to  do  so  certain. 

A third  objection  which  is  urged  consists  in  the  fact  that  while  it  inflicts  punishment  for  the  exclusion  of  the  negro 
from  the  ballot,  it  permits  the  white  citizen  and  the  alien  inhabitant  to  be  excluded  by  the  States  without  loss  of 
representative  power.  A fourth  objection  will  be  urged  that  it  presents  too  great  an  incentive  to  the  States  to 
extend  suffrage  to  persons  who  are  ignorant  and  uneducated  for  the  mere  purpose  of  acquiring  power,  inasmuch 


148 


as  those  who  may  be  excluded  under  this  provision  on  account  of  the  want  of  intelligence  will  be  equally 
excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation. 

The  amendment  fixes  representation  upon  numbers,  precisely  as  the  Constitution  now  does,  but  when  a State 
denies  or  abridges  the  elective  franchise  to  any  of  its  male  inhabitants  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and 
not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  then  such  State  will  lose 
its  representation  in  Congress  in  the  proportion  which  the  male  citizen  so  excluded  bears  to  the  whole  number  of 
male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  the  State. 

The  original  amendment  reported  by  the  committee  of  fifteen,  which  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
was  defeated  in  this  body,  put  the  basis  of  representation  on  numbers  also,  but  it  differed  from  this  in  some 
important  particulars.  It  provided  that — 

"Whenever  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  or  abridged  in  any  State  on  account  of  race  or  color,  all 
persons  therein  of  such  race  or  color  shall  be  excluded  from  the  basis  of  representation. " 

That  proposition  seemed  to  admit  in  express  terms  the  right  of  the  States  to  exclude  from  suffrage  on  account 
of  color.  The  words  "race  or  color"  are  left  out  of  this  proposition  entirely.  The  States  under  the  former 
proposition  might  have  excluded  the  negroes  under  an  educational  test  and  yet  retained  their  power  in  Congress. 
Under  this  they  cannot.  For  all  practical  purposes,  under  the  former  proposition  loss  of  representation  followed 
the  disfranchisement  of  the  negro  only;  under  this  it  follows  the  disfranchisement  of  white  and  black,  unless 
excluded  on  account  of  "rebellion  or  other  crime."  The  former  might  have  had  the  effect  to  keep  the  negro 
uneducated,  in  order  that  he  might  be  permanently  excluded  under  that  pretension.  There  was  to  be  no  penalty  on 
such  exclusion,  and  if  prejudice  against  race  exists  to  the  extent  supposed  in  the  southern  States,  peipetual 
ignorance  must  have  been  the  fate  of  the  negro  unless  Congress  could  have  interfered  to  educate  him.  If  equally 
educated  with  the  white  man,  no  possible  pretext  remained  for  the  denial  of  suffrage  except  the  color  of  his  skin; 
and  if  he  were  excluded  for  race  or  color,  he  no  longer  constituted  a part  of  the  representative  population.  Under 
the  former  proposition  the  exclusion  of  ten  negroes  in  a State  because  of  race  or  color  excluded  from 
representation  all  persons  of  that  race  or  color,  though  they  might  number  half  a million  or  more.  This  encourages 
to  give  the  ballot,  because  it  gives  power  in  the  same  proportion  as  the  ballot  is  given.  In  some  respects,  therefore, 
this  proposition  is  far  superior  to  the  one  defeated.  No  amendment  can  be  offered  on  this  subject  which  would  not 
be  liable  to  objections,  but  this  is  not  subject  to  many  of  the  harsh  criticisms  to  which  the  other  was. 

I have  already  said  that  no  one  in  the  Federal  Convention  asked  that  a freeman  should  be  excluded  from  the 
basis  of  representation,  and  that  I could  see  no  good  reason  for  excluding  the  negro  now.  The  same  reason, 
however,  which  requires  that  he  should  be  counted  in  the  basis  of  representation  equally  demands  that  he  should 
constitute  a part  of  the  political  sovereignty  in  the  several  States.  It  is  true  that  no  one  in  the  Federal  Convention 
asked  that  the  free  negro  should  be  excluded  from  the  representative  basis,  but  is  it  not  equally  true  that  the 
distinguished  statesmen  of  that  day  admitted  the  citizenship  of  the  negro  and  acknowledged  his  right  to  suffrage  in 
the  States?  I have  already  shown  that  in  five  States  of  the  Union  the  negro  enjoyed  the  right  to  vote  when  the 
Constitution  was  adopted.  He  was  therefore  a citizen  in  those  States,  and  the  Constitution  declared  that,  being  a 
citizen  in  one  State,  he  should  have  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizenship  in  every  other  State.  Having  the 
right,  therefore,  to  vote  in  one  State,  the  right  would  attach  to  him  on  equal  terms  with  the  white  man  whenever  he 
removed  his  domicile  to  another  State. 

Mr.  Madison  expressed  confident  belief  that  the  people  in  the  several  States  would  not  abridge  the  rights  of 
suffrage,  but  would  rather  extend  them.  Such,  no  doubt,  was  the  general  belief.  If  these  anticipations,  in 
connection  with  the  hope  of  early  emancipation,  had  been  realized,  we  should  long  since  have  had  a Government 
founded  upon  the  consent  of  the  governed.  Had  such  been  the  case  we  would  have  had  no  war.  The  war  came, 
however,  and  brought  with  it  the  bitter  fruits  which  we  have  gathered  during  the  last  five  years. 

The  Virginia  convention,  on  the  12th  of  June,  1776,  uttered  the  sentiment  of  patriotism,  and  proclaimed  the 
true  theory  of  republican  government,  when  it  declared  that  "all  men  having  sufficient  evidence  of  permanent 
common  interest  with  and  attachment  to  the  community  have  the  right  of  suffrage,  and  cannot  be  taxed  or 
deprived  of  their  property  for  public  uses  without  their  own  consent  or  that  of  their  representatives  so  elected;  nor 
bound  by  any  law  to  which  they  have  not  in  like  manner  assented  for  the  public  good." 

No  one  pretends  now  to  doubt  that  slavery  and  the  discussion  growing  out  of  it  produced  the  late  war.  Slavery 
is  the  natural  result  of  a certain  degree  of  inferiority.  The  father  is  the  patriarch  and  governor  of  the  family 
because  of  this  inferiority.  Until  the  child  is  twenty-one  years  of  age  the  father  has  the  power  of  correction  and 
enjoys  the  fruits  of  his  labor.  This  rests  upon  the  admitted  fact  that  the  minor  is  incapable  of  taking  proper  care  of 
himself.  The  father  is  bound  only  to  treat  him  with  humanity,  but  has  the  right  to  control  his  person  and  take  his 


149 


earnings.  Slavery  proceeds  from  the  same  argument.  It  is  assumed  that  the  black  man  is  not  only  inferior  to  the 
white  man,  but  incapable  of  self-government.  Admit  the  truth  of  this  proposition  and  slavery  becomes  justified  by 
the  highest  attributes  of  justice  and  humanity. 

Mr.  A.  H.  Stephens,  the  wisest  of  the  southern  statesmen,  fully  comprehended  this  theory  when  commending 
the  confederate  constitution  to  the  people  of  Savannah  in  1861.  He  said  "the  prevailing  ideas  entertained  by  him 
[Jefferson]  and  most  of  the  leading  statesmen  at  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  old  Constitution  were,  that  the 
enslavement  of  the  Africans  was  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  nature;  that  it  was  wrong  in  principle,  socially, 
morally,  and  politically."  He  said,  further,  the  new  constitution  has  put  at  rest  forever  all  the  agitating  questions 
relating  to  our  peculiar  institution  — African  slavery  as  it  exists  among  us  — the  proper  status  of  the  negro  in  the 
form  of  our  civilization.  This,"  he  repeats,  "was  the  immediate  cause  of  the  late  rupture  and  the  present 
revolution." 

Again,  he  says,  the  corner-stone  of  the  new 

3034 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  8, 

Government  "rests  upon  the  great  truth,  that  the  negro  is  not  equal  to  the  white  man."  Speaking  of  the  anti-slavery 
fanatics  of  the  North,  he  said,  in  the  same  speech,  "Their  conclusions  are  right  if  their  premises  are;  they  assume 
that  the  negro  is  equal,  and  hence  conclude  that  he  is  entitled  to  equal  privileges  and  rights  with  the  white  man.  If 
their  premises  were  correct  their  conclusions  would  be  logical  and  just;  but  their  premises  being  wrong,  their 
argument  fails." 

The  position  taken  by  Mr.  Stephens  is  certainly  correct.  If  the  negro  be  inferior  to  the  white  man,  and 
incapable  of  self-government,  modified  slavery  results  as  a matter  of  course.  The  southern  argument,  asserting  the 
divinity  of  slavery,  proceeded  from  this  idea.  We  have  declared  that  slavery  in  no  form  shall  exist  hereafter.  In  so 
declaring,  we  necessarily  deny  the  negro's  incapacity  to  take  care  of  and  govern  himself.  Now,  if  the  abolition  of 
slavery  is  not  to  be  followed  by  such  privileges  and  rights  as  will  maintain  and  perpetuate  the  freedom  of  the 
emancipated,  it  amounts  to  nothing.  It  is  "as  sounding  brass  or  a tinkling  cymbal."  Mr.  Stephens  said  that  this  idea 
of  inferiority,  upon  which  slavery  was  founded  upon  the  one  side,  and  the  opposite  idea  of  man's  equality  on  the 
other,  carrying  with  it  equal  rights  and  equal  privileges,  caused  the  late  war.  It  was  first  a contest  of  opinion,  then 
a contest  of  force.  In  the  overthrow  of  the  rebellion  one  idea  triumphed,  and  necessarily  the  other  was  vanquished. 
False  ideas,  then,  and  false  teachings  had  corrupted  our  institutions;  These  teachings  interfered  with  the  harmony 
of  the  Government.  They  had  produced  disease.  That  disease  had  developed  itself  in  a destructive  war.  It  was  for 
us,  when  violence  had  ceased,  when  the  paroxysms  of  acute  pain  had  been  allayed,  to  consider  whether  the  cause 
of  disease  should  be  removed  entirely  or  be  left  in  the  system  to  fester  again. 

I think  it  somewhat  unfortunate  that  Congress  was  not  in  session  when  armed  hostility  ceased.  It  is  possible 
that,  had  it  been  in  session,  it  would  have  done  nothing.  It  had  certainly  been  derelict  in  failing  to  provide  for  a 
contingency,  which  for  many  months  before  its  occurrence  it  was  evident  must  soon  happen.  And  why  did  it  fail 
thus  to  provide?  For  the  same  reason  that  produced  the  war.  Because  we  could  not  agree  as  to  the  status  of  the 
negro.  We  feared  to  grapple  with  prejudice  and  did  nothing. 

President  Johnson,  finding  the  rebel  lion  overthrown  and  himself  just  advanced  to  the  executive  power  of  the 
nation,  naturally  enough  felt  a desire  to  see  the  Union  at  once  restored.  He  had  borne  a prominent  part  among  the 
friends  and  supporters  of  the  Government,  and  it  would  be  by  no  means  strange  that  he  were  possessed  of  an 
ambition,  laudable  and  honorable  within  itself,  to  take  a yet  more  prominent  and  exalted  position  in  rebuilding  the 
shattered  columns  of  the  Union.  The  war  had  been  waged  that  the  States  might  be  kept  in  their  proper  relations  to 
the  Government.  It  was  the  wish  of  every  earnest  patriot  in  the  land  to  see  complete  restoration,  and  to  see  it  as 
soon  as  possible.  It  had  been  a fearful  period,  those  four  years  of  anxiety  and  dread.  The  loyal  people  never 
desired  the  war.  They  accepted  it  simply  as  a necessity.  They  went  to  the  battle  without  malice  toward  their 
enemies,  but  simply  to  save  the  Union,  and  in  so  doing  to  secure  the  happiness  and  even  safety  of  both  North  and 
South.  Hence  when  victory  came  the  first  shout  of  exultation  was  immediately  followed  by  an  exhibition  of 
charity  and  magnanimity  toward  a fallen  foe  which  brought  to  the  national  name  more  true  glory  than  all  the 
achievements  of  war,  and  gave  each  hero  a fame  that  will  live  when  his  most  daring  deeds  of  martial  prowess 
shall  have  been  long  forgotten.  The  assassination  of  Mr.  Lincoln  checked  but  did  not  subdue  this  feeling  of  mercy. 

The  incoming  President  took  counsel  of  his  Cabinet  advisers  as  to  the  course  of  policy  to  be  pursued.  They 
were  substantially  the  same  who  had  devised  a plan  of  restoration  with  the  lamented  Lincoln  in  1863.  At  that  time 
not  more  than  three  of  the  seceded  States  could  possibly  be  drawn  into  any  scheme  of  restoration.  The  rebel 
government  held  undisputed  sway  over  all  the  others.  The  erection  of  loyal  governments  in  these  three  States  at 


150 


that  time  should  have  been  regarded  in  the  light  of  a military  measure,  a means  rather  to  crush  out  organized 
treason  by  fostering  a counter-power  in  its  midst.  Mr.  Lincoln's  plan  was  certainly  not  designed  to  build  up 
permanent  institutions  to  exist  in  a time  of  peace,  founded  upon  the  consent  of  one  tenth  of  the  inhabitants.  An 
oath  had  been  prescribed  for  the  voter,  good  enough  for  that  period  and  well  calculated  for  the  purposes  designed, 
but  wholly  unfitted  to  the  spring  of  1865,  when  the  armies  of  Lee  and  Johnston  had  returned  home  and  the 
reestablishment  of  the  Union  had  become  a fixed  fact.  They  had  been  stripped  of  the  musket.  They,  of  course, 
expected  for  the  time  being  to  be  deprived  of  the  ballot.  It  was  the  ballot  in  the  seceded  States  which  had  made 
their  rebellion  so  formidable.  It  had  given  the  rebellion  form  and  consistency.  It  had  clothed  treason  with  legal 
sanction.  It  gave  the  insurgents  a government  and  lent  organized  purpose  to  every  movement.  The  ballot  had 
previously  aided  treason  only  because  the  ballot  was  partial.  If  even  one  half  of  the  negroes  could  have  voted  in 
the  seceded  States  in  1861  secession  would  have  been  lost  in  each  one  of  them.  Secession  was  successful  at  that 
time,  because  it  was  entirely  in  the  hands  of  those  whose  fancied  interests  and  whose  real  prejudices  had  brought 
on  the  war.  One  would  suppose  that  when  armed  violence  had  been  suppressed  entirely,  they  who  had 
commenced  it  should  give  a full  and  not  a partial  acceptance  to  the  situation.  I think  the  South  at  first  was  willing 
in  good  faith  to  do  so.  They  expected  nothing  else.  The  more  intelligent  among  them  admitted  that  the  whole  case 
submitted  to  the  arbitrament  of  the  sword  had  been  decided  against  them.  They  did  not  cease  to  believe  in 
secession  but  the  point  was  decided  and  they  yielded  to  the  decision.  They  did  not  believe  that  slavery  should  be 
abolished,  but  slavery  was  involved  in  the  case  as  made  up,  and  they  yielded,  as  yields  the  unsuccessful  suitor  in 
the  highest  court  of  judicature.  They  did  not  believe  that  equal  rights  and  equal  privileges  should  be  accorded  to 
the  negro.  But  this  question  they  knew  was  involved  in  the  contest  also.  The  premises  taken  by  the  supporters  of 
the  Union  were  proved  to  be  correct,  and  now,  in  the  language  of  Mr.  Stephens,  the  whole  conclusion  was 
"logical  and  just." 

The  Cabinet,  however,  had  committed  themselves  to  a policy,  and  now  came  that  thing  so  dangerous  always 
in  human  conduct  — pride  of  opinion,  attachment  to  preconceived  notions.  It  may  be  possible  that  the  mind,  like 
machinery,  runs  best  in  old  and  worn  grooves.  It  is  certainly  true  that  the  change  of  condition  in  public  affairs 
made  no  change  in  policy.  What  had  been  an  acknowledged  temporary  arrangement  was  now  to  be  made  a 
permanent  institution.  A plan  of  restoration  was  adopted  which  put  the  political  power  of  the  South  right  where  it 
was  at  the  beginning  of  the  war.  Many  persons  think  that  this  was  designed,  and  the  President  and  his  Cabinet 
wished  to  build  up  a new  party,  having  its  strength  in  the  old  rebel  element.  I cannot  think  so.  I do  not  think  so.  I 
think  they  were  actuated  by  the  best  of  motives,  but  committed  a blunder.  They  were  certainly  too  hasty,  but  I 
attribute  their  haste,  first,  to  that  ambition  of  which  I have  spoken,  and  second,  to  a false  pride  of  opinion,  with 
which  man's  happiness  must  ever  contend  until  his  whole  moral  nature  has  been  reconstructed. 

So  soon  as  the  southern  people  found  political  power  again  in  their  grasp,  the  spirit  of  humility  gradually 
disappeared,  and  they  conceived  a hope  that  the  judgment  rendered  against  them  in  the  tribunal  of  arms  might 
now  be  arrested.  They  supposed  that  something  might  be  saved  from  the  wreck  of  their  political  fortunes,  which, 
properly  invested,  would  ultimately  restore  them  to  their  former  place  and  grandeur  in  the  Government.  If  slavery 
could  be  saved,  this  were  an  investment  of  the  most  priceless  character,  but  the  President  said,  "Slavery  shall  not 
be  saved."  For  this  the  country  owes  Andrew  Johnson  a debt  of  gratitude.  They  then  thought  if  the  technical  right 
of  secession,  even,  could  be  admitted  in  the  words  of  their  conventional  proceedings,  it  would  be  so  much  laid  up 
for  the  future.  The  President  said  "that  no  words  must  be  used  upon  which  an  inference  could  hang  favoring  the 
right  of  secession."  In  this  Andrew  Johnson  was  right,  and  no  true  man  will  withhold  his  praise.  They  next 
endeavored  to  save  treason  from  odium  by  providing  that  the  debt  contracted  in  its  perpetration  should  be 
acknowledged  and  paid.  To  this  the  President  gave  his  refusal,  and  again  the  country  is  thankful  to  Andrew 
Johnson  for  this  act  of  true  statesmanship. 

For  these  acts  the  President  was  denounced  as  a tyrant.  I only  regret  that  his  tyranny  did  not  go  far  enough.  He 
stopped  at  the  precise  point  where  the  greatest  degree  of  moral  courage  was  needed.  Southern  prejudice  against 
race  had  started  the  war,  northern  prejudice  had  prolonged  it.  Southern  prejudice,  if  unsustained,  would  have 
given  us  a war  of  but  short  duration.  Northern  sympathy  came  to  its  aid,  and  doubled  its  miseries.  At  this  period 
the  South  was  ready  to  cast  off  its  prejudices  if  the  demand  had  been  made.  The  President  and  his  Cabinet  had 
boldly  conducted  us  to  the  overthrow  of  southern  rebellion.  But  they  now  cowed  before  this  spirit  in  the  North 
which  had  aided  and  prolonged  the  strife.  The  South  saw  its  opportunity  and  promptly  collected  together  all  the 
elements  of  prejudice  and  hatred  against  the  negro  for  puiposes  of  future  party  power.  They  denied  him  the  right 
to  hold  real  or  personal  property,  excluded  him  from  their  courts  as  a witness,  denied  him  the  means  of  education, 
and  forced  upon  him  unequal  burdens.  Though  nominally  free,  so  far  as  discriminating  legislation  could  make 


151 


him  so  he  was  yet  a slave.  It  was  at  this  period,  as  I have  said,  that  the  President  and  his  Cabinet  faltered.  If  they 
had  put  their  veto  upon  these  measures,  their  voice  would  have  been  the  law;  the  South  would  have  been  saved 
from  their  worst  enemies,  themselves,  and  the  whole  country  would  have  felt  secure  in  the  beginning  of  a better 
era.  But  they  were  encouraged  by  this  indecision  and  want  of  moral  firmness  in  the  President  and  his  Cabinet,  and 
adopted  a system  of  laws  which  doomed  the  negro  to  hopeless  ignorance,  degradation,  and  misery.  They  not  only 
denied  him  the  ballot,  but  denied  him  the  commonest  rights  of  human  nature.  If  this  thing  were  to  be  continued 
there  was  no  hope  left  for  his  future  amelioration.  He  must  be  a degraded  outcast.  The  only  change  made  was  in 
the  name:  he  was  once  a slave,  and  men  called  him  a slave;  men  now  mocked  his  condition  by  calling  him  a 
freeman. 

Thus  encouraged  the  southern  States  became  insolent  in  the  immediate  prospect  of  power,  and  presumed  to 
insult  the  loyal  sentiment  of  the  country  by  conferring  honors  upon  the  most  obnoxious  leaders  of  their  rebellion. 
They  even  elected  and  sent  to  Congress  the  men  who  have  held  the  highest  places  in  the  rebel  government. 

In  this  condition  of  affairs  Congress  convened.  The  first  thing,  of  course,  was  to  close  the  doors  of  Congress 
against  this  rebel  invasion.  The  next  was  to  do  a simple  act  of  justice  to  the  negroes  and  poorer  whites  of  the 
South,  who  had  been  always  loyal  to  the  Government.  For  that  purpose,  "the  act  to  establish  a Bureau  for  the 
Relief  of  Freedmen  and  Refugees,"  called  the  " Freedmen's  Bureau  bill,"  and  the  "act  to  protect  all  persons  in  the 
United  States  in  their  civil  rights,"  called  "the  civil  rights  bill,"  were  presented  to  Congress  and  adopted.  Whatever 
may  be  said  against  these  measures,  and  much  has  been  said,  their  sole  object  was  to  break  down  in  the  seceded 
States  the  system  of  oppression  to  which  I have  alluded.  Their  only  effect  was,  after  feeding 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3035 

the  starving  white  and  black,  to  give  the  right  to  hold  real  and  personal  estate  to  the  negro,  to  enable  him  to  sue 
and  be  sued  in  courts,  to  let  him  be  confronted  by  his  witnesses,  to  have  the  process  of  the  courts  for  his 
protection,  and  to  enjoy  in  the  respective  States  those  fundamental  rights  of  person  and  property  which  cannot  be 
denied  to  any  person  without  disgracing  the  Government  itself.  It  was  simply  to  carry  out  that  provision  of  the 
Constitution  which  confers  upon  the  citizens  of  each  State  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several 
States.  These  measures  did  not  pretend  to  confer  upon  the  negro  the  suffrage.  They  left  each  State  to  determine 
that  question  for  itself.  Their  highest  aim  was  to  secure  what  the  lawyers  call  civil  rights  to  every  person  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Government.  The  necessity  for  these  or  similar  measures  was  imperative.  To  have  failed  in 
this  duty  would  not  only  have  rendered  the  results  of  the  war  perfectly  abortive,  but  would  have  completely 
withered  the  laurels  we  won  in  its  successful  prosecution. 

The  President  saw  fit  to  veto  those  measures,  supposing  them  to  be  unconstitutional.  I never  doubted  the 
power  of  Congress  to  pass  them.  I never  doubted  that  the  Government  would  be  disgraced  if  it  failed  to  establish 
for  the  private  citizen  the  muniments  of  freedom  intended  to  be  secured  by  them.  I did  have  my  doubts  whether 
this  was  the  best  way  to  accomplish  the  end.  It  would  necessarily  bring  about  a conflict  between  State  and  Federal 
jurisdiction.  I knew  it  would  meet  with  resistance  in  the  States.  I thought  it  would  be  repulsed,  as  even 
beneficence  itself  is  always  repulsed  when  forced  on  an  unwilling  community.  I feared  that  in  the  conflict  to  arise 
the  rights  of  the  weak  would  be  lost  sight  of,  and  finally  sacrificed.  I then  believed,  and  do  now  believe,  that  the 
necessity  for  these  measures  is  an  unfortunate  necessity.  That  necessity  cannot  exist  where  the  local  government 
is  founded  upon  the  consent  of  the  entire  people.  The  people  of  Georgia  know  what  laws  are  best  for  their  own 
happiness  and  security.  But  when  one  half  of  the  people  legislate  for  all  this  truth  ceases  in  its  application.  Let  all 
have  a voice  in  making  the  law  and  the  popular  heart  will  execute  it,  because  the  liberty  of  all  consists  in  its 
enforcement.  It  is  only  where  political  power  is  in  the  hands  of  a favored  few  that  oppression  can  be  practiced.  It 
is  only  where  oppression  exists  that  the  agents  of  a superior  power  are  needed  for  protection.  Give  the  negro  the 
ballot  and  he  will  take  care  of  himself,  because  his  interest  requires  it.  Give  him  a bureau  agent,  and  he  will 
sometimes  be  plundered,  because  his  interest  and  the  interest  of  the  agent  may  differ. 

At  an  earlier  day  in  the  session  I offered  a proposition  which  I thought  would  secure  these  ends.  It  was  a 
constitutional  amendment  in  three  lines.  It  prohibited  the  States,  in  prescribing  the  qualifications  of  voters,  from 
discriminating  against  the  negro  on  account  of  his  color.  Had  this  been  adopted,  by  its  own  force  it  made  him  a 
citizen  in  each  State,  because  it  gave  him  the  highest  prerogative  of  a freeman.  There  would  then  have  been  no 
necessity  for  declaring  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  for  every  freeman  would  have  worn  the  honored 
badge  of  citizenship.  It  would  then  have  been  useless  to  declare  that  no  State  shall  abridge  the  privileges  and 
immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,  for  those  simple  words  presented  an  effectual  bar  against  it.  It  would 
have  been  superfluous  to  interdict  the  States  from  taking  life,  liberty,  or  property  from  the  citizen  without  due 


152 


process  of  law;  for  liberty  being  first  given,  the  citizen  can  protect  his  own  life  and  property.  The  provision 
securing  equal  protection  of  the  laws  against  inimical  State  legislation  might  then  be  dispensed  with  as  wholly 
unnecessary.  The  very  section  we  are  now  considering,  with  all  its  difficulties  of  verbal  adjustment,  might  be 
abandoned  and  the  Constitution  be  left,  in  that  respect  as  our  fathers  made  it.  The  necessity  for  abridging 
representation  would  have  ceased,  for  both  representative  and  elector  would  have  been  loyal.  These  few  words 
would  have  accomplished  directly  what  this  proposes  to  accomplish  indirectly  after  years  of  political  strife,  in 
which  truth  and  conscience  and  patriotism  are  too  often  sacrificed  to  the  attainment  of  success.  Had  that  been 
done  it  were  useless  to  enact  an  exclusion  from  office  of  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion.  Where  all  men  are  interested 
in  the  Government,  none  but  peaceful  revolutions  are  needed.  Reforms  are  worked  at  the  ballot-box.  Government 
then,  and  only  then,  becomes  a divine  institution.  Rebellion  against  it  not  only  injures  the  public  weal,  but  it 
shocks  the  moral  sense  of  a contented  and  happy  people.  They  who  lead  such  rebellions  are  at  once  visited  with 
public  odium.  In  public  estimation  traitors  then  stand  as  the  greatest  of  criminals.  They  are  looked  upon  as 
monsters  in  human  shape.  Cain  bore  the  mark  of  one  crime  — murder;  but  a people  perfectly  free  will  never  fail  to 
stamp  traitors,  as  they  deserve  to  be  stamped,  with  the  mark  of  all  crimes. 

If  that  proposition  had  been  adopted  we  need  not  pledge  our  faith  to  the  payment  of  the  public  debt.  That  faith 
would  have  been  best  secured  in  the  honest  convictions  and  the  moral  sense  of  the  people.  Had  it  been  adopted, 
we  need  not  have  proclaimed  by  constitutional  enactment  the  invalidity  of  the  rebel  debt,  founded  as  it  is  upon 
contracts  made  in  contravention  of  public  policy,  against  the  best  interests  of  the  State,  in  violation  of  the  laws  of 
the  land,  and  for  the  puipose  of  enslaving  the  very  men  whose  substance  would  be  required  to  pay  it. 

But,  Mr.  President,  in  all  this  I may  have  been  mistaken.  The  presumption  is,  I was  mistaken,  for  a large 
majority  has  ruled  against  me.  I yet  have  faith  in  its  ultimate  success.  Necessity,  if  nothing  else,  will  soon  bring 
believers.  Believers  may  be  now  few,  but  as  through  the  faith  of  the  Hebrew  mother,  so  again  they  will  soon  be 
"many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is  by  the  sea-shore  innumerable." 

The  old  saying  is  true,  that  we  must  take  things  as  we  find  them.  I am  somewhat  an  optimist,  and  this  at  last 
maybe  the  best.  The  negroes  during  the  war  were  our  faithful  allies.  They  are  now  steeped  in  poverty  and  most 
remain  so  unless  Congress  does  something  to  help  them.  The  poor  whites  of  the  South  are  not  in  a much  better 
condition.  State  governments  are  already  in  the  hands  of  those  hostile,  through  prejudice  or  interest,  to  their 
improvement  or  amelioration.  The  legislation  of  these  governments  even  now  frets  with  oppression.  Within  the 
scope  of  State  jurisdiction  there  is  no  such  thing  as  equality  in  the  law.  The  State  courts  are  already  deciding  the 
"civil  rights  bill"  to  be  unconstitutional.  The  validity  of  all  laws  must  depend  at  last  upon  human  judgment. 
Judges,  even  in  the  highest  courts,  are  but  mortals.  Should  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  affirm  the 
judgment  of  these  inferior  tribunals,  the  present  period  would  be  no  better  for  the  rights  of  the  negro  than  that 
when  the  Supreme  Court  once  before  supposed  he  had  no  rights  which  the  white  man  was  bound  to  respect. 
Should  such  be  the  action  of  this  tribunal,  the  problem  would  at  once  be  presented,  whether  four  million  people 
can  be  peacefully  held  nominally  free,  but  actually  slave. 

If  it  be  true  that  these  negroes  are  not  susceptible  of  education;  if  they  are  more  nearly  allied  to  brutes  than  to 
men;  if  as  free  men  they  can  add  nothing  to  the  wealth  of  the  country;  if  they  are  unfit  to  take  part  or  lot  in  the 
State  governments,  it  may  be  asked,  why  should  they  be  represented  in  Congress?  If  they  are  incapable  of 
choosing  a representative  for  themselves,  why  should  those  who  treat  them  as  inferior  beings;  and  almost  deny 
their  humanity,  claim  the  right  to  represent  them  as  citizens?  It  is  said  that  women  and  aliens  in  the  North  are 
retained  in  the  basis  of  representation,  why  should  not  the  negroes  be  retained  in  the  South? 

It  may  be  answered  that  these  women  and  aliens  are  treated  as  human  beings;  they  are  regarded  as  persons 
and  not  dumb  brutes;  they  enjoy  the  right  to  acquire  property,  to  enter  the  courts  for  its  protection,  to  follow  the 
professions,  to  accumulate  wealth,  whereby  national  resources  are  increased  and  national  power  augmented;  they 
are  a part  of  the  people.  The  road  to  the  ballot  is  open  to  the  foreigner;  it  is  not  permanently  barred.  It  is  not  given 
to  the  woman,  because  it  is  not  needed  for  her  security.  Her  interests  are  best  protected  by  father,  husband,  and 
brother.  The  negro  is  the  object  of  that  unaccountable  prejudice  against  race  which  has  its  origin  in  the  greed  and 
selfishness  of  a fallen  world.  That  prejudice  belongs  to  an  age  of  darkness  and  violence,  and  is  a poisonous, 
dangerous  exotic  when  suffered  to  grow  in  the  midst  of  republican  institutions,  where  we  boast  an  asylum  for  the 
oppressed  of  every  land.  Why  do  we  shudder  to  meet  this  question?  Nearly  five  million  people,  strong,  vigorous, 
and  inured  to  labor,  are  in  your  midst,  partially  without  civil,  wholly  without  political  rights.  What  will  you  do 
with  them?  You  have  three  alternatives  before  you,  and  only  three.  You  must  kill  them,  colonize  them,  or 
ultimately  give  them  a part  of  your  political  power.  For  this  last  alternative  the  country  is  not,  yet  prepared.  With 
the  two  former  humanity  and  common  sense  will  successfully  struggle. 


153 


But  I am  told  that  this  proposition  will  operate  as  a penalty  on  the  South.  Suppose  it  were  a penalty  from 
which  she  could  not  escape,  would  it  be  an  adequate  punishment  for  the  crime  committed?  Might  it  not,  if  justice 
untempered  with  mercy  were  consulted,  be  made  a pennanent  rule  until  the  public  debt  were  paid  and  the  curses 
of  treason  were  effaced  from  the  land?  If  it  be  a penalty,  it  is  one  which  the  offender  may  escape.  It  is  likened 
unto  the  penalties  of  the  divine  law.  The  choice  of  good  and  evil  is  before  them.  The  indulgence  of  evil  is 
followed  by  punishment,  because  it  is  an  inexorable  law  of  man's  organization.  The  choice  of  good  is  followed  by 
happiness,  contentment,  prosperity.  It  is  thus  wisely  ordained,  that  interest  may  constrain  to  duty,  in  the  exercise 
of  which  the  world  is  advanced  and  man  is  ennobled.  This  may  be  called  a penalty,  but  a simple  net  of  justice  will 
fully  discharge  it.  It  is  equal,  for  it  applies  to  all  the  States. 

Another  advantage  consists  in  the  fact  that  it  compels  the  moral  and  intellectual  culture  of  the  lower  classes.  If 
not  properly  qualified  for  the  exercise  of  the  ballot,  the  State  governments  may  fall  into  the  hands  of  incompetent 
and  dangerous  persons.  Until  all  can  vote,  all  cannot  he  represented.  All  cannot  safely  vote  until  a large  majority 
are  educated.  This  provision,  then,  may  constrain  to  justice  in  a double  sense.  The  strong  argument  in  favor  of  it 
is,  that  as  the  Constitution  now  stands  four  white  voters  in  the  South,  formerly  soldiers  in  Lee's  army,  will  be 
equal  in  representative  power  to  six  of  those  who  followed  Grant  from  the  Rapidan  to  Richmond  or  Sherman  from 
Atlanta  to  the  sea.  I therefore  accept  it,  in  the  hope  that  the  South,  seeing  its  true  interests,  will,  even  before  the 
next  census,  learn  to  seek  justice  for  themselves  in  the  exercise  of  the  golden  rule. 

The  third  section  of  this  amendment  provides  that  no  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress, 
or  elector  of  President  and  Vice  President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States  or  under 
any  State,  who,  having  previously  taken  an  oath  as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or 
as  a member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid 
and  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may  by  a two-thirds  vote  of  each  House  remove  the  disability. 
The  language  of  this  section  is  so  framed  as  to  disenfranchise  from  office  the  leaders  of  the  past  rebellion  as  well 
as  the  leaders  of  any  rebellion  hereafter  to 

3036 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  8, 

come.  It  strikes  at  those  who  have  heretofore  held  high  official  position,  and  who  therefore  may  be  presumed  to 
have  acted  intelligently.  When  the  section  is  closely  scrutinized,  it  will  be  seen  that  comparatively  few  men  will 
fall  subject  to  the  exclusion.  It  does  not,  as  sometimes  supposed,  reach  all  who  may  have  taken  an  oath  to  support 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  The  civil  officers  of  the  Federal  Government,  previous  to  the  war,  were 
comparatively  few.  With  the  exception  of  postmasters,  perhaps  not  a thousand  are  yet  remaining  in  the  South.  The 
Anny  and  Navy  of  the  United  States  were  very  small  before  the  war,  and  I presume  it  is  doubtful  whether  three 
hundred  military  and  naval  officers  yet  survive  the  rebellion  who  will  be  affected,  and  these  will  be  chiefly 
officers  who  were  educated  in  the  Military  and  Naval  Schools  at  the  expense  of  the  Government.  They  not  only 
forfeited  their  oaths,  but  committed  an  act  of  ingratitude  which  forever  stamps  them  as  unfit  for  public  position.  I 
have  but  little  idea  what  number  of  persons  will  be  reached  as  fonner  members  of  Congress.  The  number  cannot 
be  very  great.  Those  who  were  actuated  by  convictions  of  duty,  and  believed  themselves  right  in  their  rebellion, 
boldly  went  to  the  front  and  fell  victims  to  their  error.  Those  who  sinned  against  light  and  knowledge,  knowing 
the  iniquity  of  their  conduct,  exhibited  such  want  of  moral  worth  as  to  forbid  an  honest  discharge  of  public  duty 
hereafter.  The  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  the  seceding  States  are  supposed  to  be  men,  not  only  of 
intelligence,  but  of  distinguished  abilities.  These  persons  are  not  numerous,  they  will  not  likely  exceed  two  or 
three  hundred.  Some  of  these  took  so  prominent  a part,  and  were  so  relentless  and  vindictive  in  their  persecutions 
of  Union  men,  as  to  have  become  especially  obnoxious  to  the  loyal  sentiment  of  the  country.  It  will  be  best  for  the 
South  itself  to  discard  all  such  men  for  the  future.  Much  the  largest  class  of  persons  to  be  excluded  under  this 
amendment  will  be  found  among  the  former  members  of  the  State  Legislatures.  What  may  be  the  probable 
number  I have  but  little  idea.  Perhaps  fifteen  hundred  or  two  thousand  will  cover  all  classes  debarred  under  this 
amendment  from  the  privilege  of  holding  office.  If  we  deduct  from  this  the  number  who  will  be  able  to  prove 
themselves  innocent  when  charged  with  complicity  with  the  rebellion,  we  shall  have  two  or  three  hundred  left, 
consisting  chiefly  of  those  who,  as  officers  of  the  Army,  educated  at  public  expense,  surrendered  their  commands 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  or  who  as  members  of  Congress  met  in  conclave  under  the  roof  of  the  Capitol  to  plot 
treason  against  a Government  which  had  honored  them,  and  which  daily  paid  them  for  acts  of  treachery  done 
under  the  sacred  name  of  public  duty.  Those  fierce  "furies  of  the  guillotine,"  who  came  into  public  life  under  the 
reign  of  terror,  inaugurated  in  1861,  and  who  sought  and  obtained  the  offices  of  the  confederate  government 


154 


because  their  natures  were  as  wicked  and  devilish  as  the  treason  they  supported,  will  yet  be  able  to  hold  office, 
State  and  national.  They  are  not  disqualified  by  this  section.  They  never  took  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  for  they  were  unnoticed  until  the  reign  of  crime  commenced.  They  were  bom  into  public  life 
with  the  confederate  constitution.  They  were  turbulent,  dangerous  men,  who  found  no  favor  in  times  of  peace.  It 
required  commotion  and  stonn  to  bring  them  to  the  surface.  The  rebellion  was  in  a large  measure  their  work.  It 
required  daring  and  heartless  men  to  conduct  it,  and  they  soon  became  its  leaders.  After  the  adoption  of  the 
amendment  we  shall  see  these  men  in  public  office.  The  whole  country  will  conclude  that  those  who  are 
disfranchised  are  no  worse  than  those  who  yet  lead  southern  sentiment,  and  Congress,  by  a vote  of  two  thirds,  will 
remove  the  disability.  I have  no  doubt  that  this  will  be  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter. 

I would  not  be  understood  in  what  I am  now  saying  as  complaining  of  the  provision.  I would  perhaps  be  more 
merciful  still,  simply  because  no  adequate  punishment  can  be  devised  for  the  wickedness  of  the  offense.  We 
cannot  punish  all.  To  discriminate  among  those  who  are  equally  guilty  wears  the  garb  of  injustice.  We  cannot 
even  punish  those  who  are  guilty  of  the  highest  crimes,  crimes  which  give  treason  its  darkest  hue.  To  do  so  would 
stamp  the  nation  with  cruelty;  therefore  we  cannot  begin  without  injustice.  We  must  be  merciful.  I am  willing  to 
make  the  highest  virtue  of  that  necessity.  There  is  so  much  guilt  as  to  render  the  task  of  punishment  hopeless. 
Hence  the  provision  depriving  even  the  worst  rebel  leaders  of  the  ballot  has  been  wholly  abandoned.  Lee, 
Johnston,  Wade  Hampton,  Moseby,  and  even  Jeff  Davis,  are  left  as  qualified  electors,  competent  to  vote  for  State 
officers  and  members  of  Congress.  Moseby,  after  the  passage  of  this  amendment,  may  be  legally  elected  to  any 
office  in  the  gift  of  the  Government. 

Distinguished  Senators  tell  us  that  this  deprivation  of  office  is  a punishment.  If  it  be  a punishment,  it  is  so 
insignificant  when  compared  with  the  crime  that  it  is  scarcely  entitled  to  the  name.  They  tell  us  that  it  is  a bill  of 
attainder.  Suppose  it  were;  are  the  people  in  their  sovereign  capacity  prohibited  from  passing  a bill  of  attainder? 
The  people,  in  forming  a Constitution,  said  that  Congress  should  pass  no  such  bill.  They  surely  possessed  the 
power  to  authorize  Congress  to  do  so.  But  for  the  similar  prohibition  on  the  States  each  State  could  pass  a bill  of 
attainder.  The  people  reserved  the  power  to  themselves.  They  surely  can  amend  their  Constitution.  If  they  had  the 
power  originally  to  declare  that  a member  of  the  lower  House  of  Congress  shall  have  been  seven  years  a citizen  of 
the  United  States,  a Senator  nine  years,  and  the  President  a native-born  citizen,  a resident  for  fourteen  years,  they 
certainly  had  the  right  to  say  that  no  man  shall  hold  office  who  has  committed  murder,  burglary,  or  larceny  ; and 
if  they  can  so  declare,  they  may  certainly  disfranchise  one  who  has  been  guilty  of  treason.  It  is  said  the  law  is  ex 
post  facto  in  its  character;  what  if  it  is?  Have  not  the  people  the  right,  by  a constitutional  amendment,  to  enact 
such  a law?  It  was  even  feared  that  Congress  would  be  able  to  do  so,  and  it  was  admitted  that  the  States  might  do 
so  if  the  people  had  not  inhibited  it  in  the  Federal  Constitution.  I am  aware  that  bills  of  attainder  and  ex  post  facto 
laws  are  unjust  within  themselves,  and  ought  not  to  be  passed  where  the  power  to  do  so  is  clear. 

But  I deny  that  this  is  a bill  of  attainder  or  an  ex  post  facto  law.  Such  laws  are  criminal  and  not  civil  in  their 
character.  In  the  one  case  they  select  a particular  delinquent,  and  punish  him  by  the  sole  act  of  the  Legislature 
without  the  forms  of  law;  in  the  other,  they  call  that  a crime  which  was  innocent  at  the  time  of  the  act,  and  assume 
to  punish  it,  or  prescribe  a greater  degree  of  punishment  for  that  which  was  already  punishable.  Before  this 
provision  can  be  called  a bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law,  it  must  be  amenable  to  the  charge  that  it  proposes  in 
some  form  to  punish.  It  is  sufficient  for  this  argument  to  say  that  this  is  an  act  fixing  the  qualifications  of  officers 
and  not  an  act  for  the  punishment  of  crime. 

And  again,  punishment  means  to  take  away  life,  liberty,  or  property.  These  are  absolute  or  inalienable  rights. 
To  take  them  away  is  an  injury  to  the  person.  It  is  what  we  call  punishment.  They  ought  never  to  be  taken  away 
without  due  process  of  law.  Office  is  the  creature  of  Government.  It  is  true  it  may  be  called  a right.  The  right  is 
not  absolute  but  conventional.  The  Government  created  it  and  the  Government  can  take  it  away.  It  has  never  been 
regarded  in  the  American  courts  as  a punishment  when  conventions  and  Legislatures  deprived  incumbents  of  their 
offices.  Every  State  constitution  contains  provisions  inhibiting  the  passage  of  bills  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  laws, 
and  laws  impairing  the  obligations  of  contracts.  The  Federal  Constitution  provides  the  same  limitation  upon  State 
power,  which  opens  the  Federal  courts  to  any  person  aggrieved,  and  yet  it  is  notorious  that  every  State  in  The 
Union  has  turned  officials  out  of  office,  changed  their  terms  of  service,  reduced  their  salaries,  and  entirely 
abolished  the  laws  under  which  they  held.  Nobody  ever  supposed  that  this  was  punishment,  and  unless  that  were 
punishment  this  cannot  be. 

If  this  provision  be  all,  even  if  faithfully  carried  out,  it  will  be  an  act  of  the  most  stupendous  mercy  that  ever 
mantled  the  crimes  of  rebellion.  This  rebellion  was  causeless.  It  was  not  only  causeless  but  gigantic  in  its 
proportions,  carrying  hundreds  of  thousands  to  an  untimely  grave,  and  leaving  a legacy  of  debt  sufficient  to  crush 


155 


the  energies  of  any  nation  less  vigorous  and  powerful  than  ours.  It  was  not  only  a gigantic  rebellion,  but  it  was 
conducted  by  its  leaders  in  a spirit  of  fiendish  ferocity  which  renders  them  wholly  unworthy  of  public  confidence 
hereafter.  It  is  said  that  these  leaders  ought  not  to  be  condemned  unheard,  that  they  should  not  even  be 
disqualified  for  official  position  until  their  guilt  is  established  in  a court  of  justice.  If  it  were  proposed  to  take  from 
them  life,  liberty,  or  property,  I would  be  unwilling  to  do  so  except  according  to  the  law  of  the  land.  But  when  it  is 
only  proposed  to  fix  a qualification  for  office  and  deny  them  future  distinctions,  which  would  rather  make  their 
treason  honorable  than  odious.  I do  not  hesitate  to  act. 

I know  this  will  do  but  little  good;  I doubt  whether  it  will  do  any.  If  they  shall  bring  forth  fruits  meet  for 
repentance,  I perhaps  will  be  the  first  to  remove  the  disability.  I never  have  exercised  a malicious  spirit  toward 
these  people.  I have  pitied,  but  never  hated.  No  act  of  confiscation  has  ever  received  my  support.  No  such  act  ever 
will.  I never  but  once  voted  to  disfranchise  those  who  participated  in  the  rebellion,  and  then  only  because  I 
believed  the  best  interests  of  my  State  demanded  it.  The  necessity  for  such  exclusion  there  has  perhaps  already 
passed.  They  clamor  for  suffrage,  and  I for  one  am  willing  to  grant  it  to  them  if  they  will  now  be  generous  enough 
to  extend  it  to  all  who  carried  the  musket  to  defend  the  Government  while  they  carried  the  musket  to  destroy  it. 

Mr.  President,  the  only  remaining  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  pledges  the  public  faith  to  the  honest 
discharge  of  those  obligations  which  we  have  incurred  in  maintaining  the  national  life.  This  is  but  an  act  of  justice 
to  the  creditor  and  a proper  precaution  against  the  establishment  of  parties  hereafter  appealing  to  the  sordid 
interests  and  lowest  passions  of  men.  It  not  only  accepts  honesty  as  a principle,  but  indorses  it  as  the  highest  and 
best  policy  of  the  State  as  well  as  of  individuals.  It  also  declares  the  rebel  debt  void,  and  therein  it  merely  adopts 
an  old  and  familiar  principle  of  the  common  law.  No  agreement  founded  on  an  immoral  consideration,  no  contract 
made,  the  object  of  which  is  to  resist  the  law  or  overthrow  Government,  can  be  enforced.  It  may  be  asked,  then, 
why  adopt  this  amendment?  The  answer  is,  the  defendant  may  not  avail  himself  of  his  defense.  He  may  be  willing 
to  make  a new  promise,  and  the  debt,  though  now  void,  may  be  sufficient  to  support  this  new  promise.  And  again, 
payment  may  be  made  voluntarily,  though  the  debt  be  void.  But  the  chief  argument  in  its  favor  is  that  it  forever 
settles  a question,  and  settles  it  as  it  deserves  to  be  settled.  It  precludes  the  organization  of  a political  party,  which 
might  appeal  to  the  pride  of  the  South  and  receive  material  aid  from  the  corruption  funds  of  foreign  creditors. 

Under  all  the  circumstances  I think  the  country  should  accept  the  amendment,  for  it  does  much  toward  settling 
some  of  the  vexed  questions  of  the  past. 

Mr.  YATES.  Mr.  President,  I had  not  expected  to  say  anything  upon  this  question.  I preferred  to  proceed  to  a 
vote  immediately.  We  have  had  much  debate  upon  it.  I know  the  anxiety  which  gentlemen  feel  to  come  to  a vote 
on  this  question,  and  I shall  say  but  a very  few  words. 

I have  thought  that  in  consequence  of  the  position  which  I assumed  in  the  beginning  of 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3037 

the  session,  and  from  the  fact  that  my  heart  has  not  been  entirely  in  favor  of  the  measures  which  have  been 
proposed,  and  still  not  opposed  to  them,  I may  say,  it  became  me  to  explain  my  views.  It  seems  to  be  fashionable 
in  this  day  for  gentlemen  who  presume  to  think  their  views  should  be  known  to  avail  themselves  of  the 
opportunity  to  explain  their  position.  I propose  to  do  so  now;  and  that  I may  speak  more  directly  to  the  purpose, 
that  I may  present  the  views  which  I wish  to  present,  and  which  I promise  to  detain  the  Senate  but  a very  few 
minutes  in  stating,  I will  send  to  the  desk  of  the  Clerk  an  amendment  which  I propose  to  be  added  as  a last  section 
to  the  sections  already  under  consideration,  not  so  much  that  I care  whether  a vote  is  taken  on  it  or  not,  but  simply 
as  the  basis  of  the  very  few  remarks  which  I shall  submit  on  the  present  occasion. 

The  Secretary  read  as  follows: 

Nothing  in  the  foregoing  sections  shall  abridge  or  in  anywise  affect  the  rights,  franchises,  or  privileges  of 
any  inhabitant  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  State  or  Territory  of  the  United  States,  guarantied  by  the 
constitutional  amendment  abolishing  slavery  within  the  United  States,  in  force  on  the  18th  day  of 
December,  1865. 

Mr.  YATES.  At  the  beginning  of  the  session  I took  the  ground  that  already  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  as  amended,  every  man  in  the  United  States,  without  regard  to  color  or  caste  of  any  kind,  was  a citizen, 
and  I offered  a resolution  to  that  effect,  based  upon  the  fact  that  by  the  constitutional  amendment  we  had 
abolished  slavery  within  the  United  States  and  in  all  the  Territories  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States, 
and  required  Congress,  by  appropriate  legislation,  to  enforce  that  provision  of  the  amendment.  I offered  my 
resolution  declaring  what  seemed  to  be  an  admitted  fact  by  Senators  of  distinguished  ability,  that  all  constitutions, 
laws,  and  regulations  of  any  State  or  Territory  of  the  United  States  which  conflicted  with  this  amendment  to  the 


156 


Constitution  of  the  United  States  were  null  and  void.  I took  the  ground  that  this  being  the  fact,  Congress  should 
resort  to  the  mode  prescribed  and  required  by  the  amendment,  to  “appropriate  legislation,”  to  enforce  that 
provision  of  the  Constitution.  I assumed  the  position  that  that  amendment  did  not  confer  freedom  upon  the  slave, 
or  upon  anybody,  without  conferring  upon  him  the  muniments  of  freedom,  the  rights,  franchises,  privileges  that 
appertain  to  an  American  citizen  or  to  freedom,  in  the  proper  acceptation  of  that  term.  I took  the  ground  laid  down 
in  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  the  Dred  Scott  case,  (which  certainly  was  a hard  rule 
by  which  I should  be  governed,)  that  when  this  amendment  passed  the  freedman  was  no  longer  a member  of  a 
subject  race.  He  became  by  virtue  of  the  amendment  one  of  the  people,  one  of  the  body-politic,  and  entitled  to  be 
protected  in  all  his  rights  and  privileges  as  one  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States.  The  deductions  drawn  from  the 
decision  in  the  Used  Scott  case  were  irresistible.  The  great  Senator  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  Sumner]  said  — the 
highest  compliment  ever  paid  to  me  in  my  life  — that  in  view  of  the  principles  laid  clown  in  that  decision  1 had 
assumed  an  unanswerable  position. 

I took  the  ground  that  the  former  slaves  in  every  State  of  the  United  States,  being  made  free  by  this 
amendment,  occupied  precisely  the  same  position  with  any  other  part  of  the  body-politic,  that  a son  of  a colored 
man  born  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin  under  the  broad  aegis  of  this  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  had  the  same 
rights  that  my  son  had.  I maintained  that  by  this  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  and  by  the  promises  of  Abraham 
Lincoln  made  in  his  proclamation  of  emancipation,  the  former  slave  should  be  maintained  in  his  freedom;  that 
being  like  any  other  man,  and  not  unlike  him  in  any  respect,  under  this  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  he  had  the 
same  right,  the  same  inherent,  if  you  choose,  God-given  right;  and  further,  if  he  had  not  that  right  naturally  or 
civilly  or  politically,  he,  by  his  heroic  valor,  his  prowess  upon  many  a glorious  battlefield,  where  he  had  fought 
side  by  side  with  our  own  brave  sons  and  brothers,  had  become  entitled  to  it. 

I took  the  ground  which  I maintain  today  that  suffrage  is  the  only  remedy  for  the  evils  by  which  we  are 
surrounded.  It  is  the  only  thing  that  can  kill  secession,  the  only  thing  that  can  divide  the  South  or  introduce  a loyal 
element  there  which  will  be  a counterbalancing  force,  the  only  thing  which  will  secure  us  a loyal  representation 
from  the  South  and  a loyal  people  in  the  South. 

I further  held  that  if  we  went  before  the  American  people  without  indirection  or  disguise  upon  this  broad 
proposition,  we  should  sweep  a large  majority  of  the  northern  States,  we  should  carry  some  of  the  southern  States, 
and  we  should  establish  this  country  upon  the  solid  foundations  of  permanent  peace  and  happiness. 

Mr.  President,  I have  therefore  sent  to  the  Chair  the  amendment  which,  with  the  consent  of  the  honorable 
chairman  of  the  committee,  I am  allowed  to  propose;  an  amendment  which  says  that  nothing  in  the  sections  which 
we  are  about  to  adopt  shall  be  construed  to  mean  that  the  rights,  franchises,  and  privileges  already  secured  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  to  any  American  citizen  shall  be  impaired  or  in  anywise  affected.  Such  an 
amendment  can  do  no  harm.  If  the  power  for  which  I contend  does  not  exist  in  the  Constitution  now,  these  words 
can  at  the  worst  be  regarded  but  as  surplusage;  while  the  thousands  and  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the 
American  people  who  this  day  believe  that  the  power  does  exist  there,  the  hundreds  of  thousands  who  believed  it 
to  exist  there  even  before  this  amendment,  like  my  friend  from  Massachusetts,  will  the  more  readily  support  the 
amendments  which  the  committee  have  reported  when  they  see  and  when  they  feel  assured  that  there  is  nothing  in 
the  amendments  which  will  deprive  the  citizen  of  rights  already  guarantied  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  Believing  as  I do  as  a lawyer,  believing  in  my  heart  that  under  the  constitutional  amendment  abolishing 
slavery  within  the  United  States,  every  inhabitant  of  the  United  States  (excepting  unnaturalized  foreigners  whose 
case  is  regulated  by  the  Constitution)  is  as  free  as  I am,  and  entitled  to  the  same  rights  and  privileges  that  I am.  I 
have  sent  to  the  Chair  this  amendment  which  I desire  to  propose,  so  that  there  shall  not  be  even  a color  from  any 
judicial  decision  proposing  to  deprive  men  of  rights  which  are  already  guarantied  by  the  recognized  law. 

Mr.  President,  if  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  who  sits  by  my  side  [Mr.  Cowan]  were  here,  I would  say  to 
him  that  it  is  not  radicalism  that  I fear.  My  fear  is  not  that  this  Congress  will  be  too  radical;  I am  not  afraid  of  this 
Congress  being  shipwrecked  upon  any  proposition  of  radicalism;  but  I fear  from  timid  and  cowardly  conservatism 
which  will  not  risk  a great  people  to  take  their  destiny  in  their  own  hands  and  to  settle  this  great  question  upon  the 
principles  of  equality,  justice,  and  liberality.  That  is  my  fear. 

So  far  as  my  position  is  concerned,  it  is  unchanged;  my  convictions  are  the  rather  strengthened,  and  if  I had  it 
in  my  power  today,  I would  write  it  in  plain  words  upon  the  face  of  the  Constitution,  plain  as  the  stars  upon  the 
sky,  not  in  tortuous  and  hard-to-be-understood  propositions,  but  I would  write  in  the  fundamental  and 
unchangeable  law  of  the  land,  that  the  Declaration  of  American  Independence  was  a verity,  that  all  men  were 
created  equal;  and  having  the  powers  which  this  Congress  now  has,  I would  prove  my  belief  by  making  that 
Declaration  a reality.  If  this  Congress  of  the  United  States  could  adjourn  on  the  4th  day  of  July,  1 866,  having 


157 


accomplished  this  great  result  it  would  be  the  greatest  epoch  in  the  annals  of  time.  At  the  termination  of  such  a 
war  as  this,  with  its  mighty  events,  signalized  by  its  grand  armies  and  its  greater  issues,  and  by  the  blazonry  of  the 
great  achievements  of  our  sons  upon  so  many  glorious  battlefields,  after  so  much  blood  and  so  much  treasure  had 
been  spent,  I could  hope  that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  would  come  up  to  the  grand  results  that  are  taught 
by  the  events  of  this  war,  and  by  the  emergencies  by  which  we  are  surrounded,  and  proclaim  the  true  principle 
and  the  only  principle  upon  which  this  Government  can  live. 

I am  true  to  the  theory  of  my  Government,  1 believe,  I religiously  believe,  that  the  strong  common  sense  of  all 
the  people,  of  the  populace,  of  America  is  the  salvation  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  My  distinguished 
friend  from  Wisconsin,  [Mr.  Doolittle]  and  he  is  really  my  friend,  claimed  that  he  was  the  saviour  of  our  party 
because  he  had  prevented  the  issue  of  negro  suffrage  from  being  made  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin  last  fall.  Sir,  a 
man  who  could  claim  to  be  the  instrument  of  conferring  these  great  and  inalienable  rights  upon  his  fellow-men 
might  with  some  propriety  claim  to  be  the  saviour  of  his  party  and  of  his  country.  Does  the  Senator  remember  the 
gallant  regiment  from  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  one  thousand  strong,  who  went  out  and  bore  up  our  flag  amid  the 
storm  and  thunder  of  battle?  And  he  call  himself  a saviour  of  the  country  because  he  has  been  the  instrument  in 
the  hands  of  Providence  of  preventing  them  from  exercising  the  right  of  suffrage!  Sir,  his  comparison  of  himself 
with  our  blessed  Saviour  was  true  in  only  one  respect  that  I know  of,  and  that  is  that  he  will  most  certainly  be 
crucified.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  he  could  have  come  forward  and  said,  "I  stood  by  you;  you  were  true  to  your 
country  in  the  hour  of  its  calamity  and  its  affliction;  we  called  you  to  the  help  of  the  Government;  you  came  and 
stood  by  us  in  the  hour  of  our  calamity;"  if  he  had  made  a sacrifice  of  himself  in  such  a glorious  act  of  humanity 
and  human  liberty,  (if  sacrifice  it  could  be  called,)  it  might  not  be  considered  blasphemy  to  compare  himself  to 
Him  whose  mission  upon  earth  it  was  to  proclaim  liberty  to  the  captive,  to  break  every  yoke,  and  let  the  oppressed 
go  free. 

Not  so  much  of  a victory  was  that  in  Wisconsin.  The  honorable  Senator  said  with  an  air  of  triumph  that  negro 
suffrage  had  been  beaten  by  nine  thousand  votes.  Look  at  it.  After  two  hundred  years  of  foul  oppression,  of 
accumulated  prejudice  against  a race,  when  politicians  dare  not  assert  their  opinions,  at  the  very  first  election  in 
the  State  of  Wisconsin  negro  suffrage  lacked  only  nine  thousand  votes,  according  to  his  statement,  of  being 
carried;  and  I am  prepared  to  believe  that  with  his  powerful  influence  it  would  have  been  earned  triumphantly. 

Mr.  President,  we  may  legislate  on  this  question  of  suffrage.  We  may  attempt  by  indirection  to  find  direction. 
We  know  what  we  want  and  what  we  have  got.  Suffrage  is  upon  us.  Colored  men  vote  in  Wisconsin  today  under 
the  authority  of  legal  decisions.  Iowa  has  boldly  proclaimed  by  a majority  of  her  citizens  that  she  is  for  suffrage. 
Connecticut  gained  upon  her  last  vote.  Even  in  the  slave  States,  Tennessee  and  Texas  are  on  the  verge  of  suffrage; 
and  before  these  resolutions  shall  have  passed  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  suffrage,  in  spite  of  all  of  our 
legislation,  will  be  an  accomplished  fact.  Four  million  people  set  free  in  this  country  will  override  all  political 
platforms  and  opposing  forces.  Seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  voters  loyal  and  true  to  the  Union  must  and 
shall  be  had  in  favor  of  the  preservation  of  this  Government  and  the  principles  of  human  liberty. 

It  is  to  me  the  strangest  thing  in  the  world  that  while  we  deny  to  four  million  loyal  men  — men  who  have 
been  loyal  under  all  circumstances,  who  have  been  true  to  the  country  everywhere,  in  war  and  in  peace  — while 
we  deny  to  them  the  rights  of  American  citizens,  we  are  prepared  to  extend  all  privileges  to  the  men  who  have 
tried  to  destroy  and  to  overthrow  the  Government.  There  is  no  propriety,  there  is  no  good  taste  in  such  yearnings 
over  rebels  and  traitors,  while  we  deny  right  and  justice  to  our  friends. 

We  listened  to  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  Cowan]  a day  or  two  ago,  and  he 

3038 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  8, 

seemed  to  think  that  to  deprive  a man  of  the  right  to  hold  an  office  was  the  highest  punishment  that  could  possibly 
be  inflicted  upon  him;  and  he  supposed  a most  affecting  case,  but  a case  which  is  utterly  impossible,  that  my 
friend  from  Michigan  had  been  a traitor  and  that  he  wanted  to  be  a candidate  for  the  United  States  Senate,  and  his 
wife  and  children  would  gather  around  him  and  say,  "Why  cannot  my  husband  or  my  father  be  a Senator?  He  is  as 
great  as  any  of  those  men  there;  why  cannot  he  be  a Senator?  Simply  because  he  has  not  the  right  to  hold  an 
office.  It  is  a punishment;  it  is  the  mark  of  Cain  upon  his  brow;  it  is  the  wolf-head  upon  his  brow.  He  has  no  right 
to  be  a Senator;  otherwise  my  husband  or  my  father  would  be  in  the  Senate  as  well  as  other  people." 

Sir,  let  us  suppose  another  case.  Here  is  a man,  Winder,  or  Dick  Turner,  or  some  other  notorious  character.  He 
has  been  the  cause  of  the  death  of  that  boy  of  yours.  He  has  shot  at  him  from  behind  an  ambuscade,  or  he  has 
starved  him  to  death  in  the  Andersonville  prison,  or  he  has  made  him  lie  at  Belle  Isle  subject  to  disease  and  death 
from  the  miasma  by  which  he  was  surrounded.  When  he  is  upon  trial  and  the  question  is,  "Sir,  are  you  guilty,  or 


158 


are  you  not  guilty?"  and  he  raises  his  blood-stained  hands,  deep  dyed  in  innocent  and  patriotic  blood,  the  Senator 
from  Pennsylvania  rises  and  says,  "For  God's  sake  do  not  deprive  him  of  the  right  to  go  to  the  Legislature."  The 
idea  is  that  if  a man  has  forfeited  his  life,  it  is  too  great  a punishment,  to  deprive  him  of  the  privilege  of  holding 
office. 

But  1 stated  that  1 should  make  but  a very  few  remarks,  and  1 now  come  to  the  point  which  is  more  interesting 
to  all  of  us,  and  that  is  strange  as  it  may  seem,  with  these  views  in  my  mind,  and  while  1 subject  myself  to  the 
criticism  of  my  distinguished  friend  from  Indiana,  [Mr.  Hendricks]  I shall  support,  these  propositions.  They  are 
not  such  as  I approve.  They  do  not  come  up  to  the  stand-point  which  I have  set  for  myself.  I think  that  Congress 
has  failed  to  come  up  to  the  stand-point  of  the  people  in  this  regard;  but,  at  the  same  time,  as  I cannot  get  the 
position  for  which  I have  so  earnestly  contended,  I will  sit  quietly  by,  as  I have  sat  quietly  by,  and  take  the  next 
best  proposition  that  I can  get.  I believe  in  the  good  common  sense  of  my  friend  from  Maine  [Mr.  Fessenden]  who 
says  that  if  he  cannot  get  the  best  dinner  he  will  take  the  next  best;  if  he  cannot  get  the  best  proposition  he  will 
take  the  next  best  proposition.  1 have  a good  deal  of  faith  like  that  of  may  friend  from  Ohio;  and  while  1 would  not 
state  the  proposition  quite  so  broadly  as  he  does,  yet  I always  feel  perfectly  safe  when  I am  in  the  hands  of  a good 
Republican  Union  party;  and  I would  rather  trust  to  the  wisdom  of  the  Senator  from  Maine  and  the  collective 
wisdom  of  the  Senators  by  whom  1 am  surrounded  than  to  stand  foolishly  by  myself  and  assort  that  I was  the  only 
man  in  the  world  who  understood  this  question.  I only  act  upon  a principle  that  the  Senator  from  Indiana  and 
myself  and  all  of  us  act  upon  here  every  day.  We  propose  to  amend  propositions,  and  if  those  amendments  fail  we 
go  for  the  proposition  itself,  notwithstanding  our  amendments  are  not  adopted,  notwithstanding  the  best  thing  is 
not  in  it;  and  that  is  my  position  today. 

There  are  other  points  in  these  constitutional  amendments  to  which  I will  not  refer,  except  to  say  that  my 
judgment  approves  of  them.  I am  for  the  exclusion  of  traitors  and  reliefs  from  exercising  control  and  power  and 
authority  in  this  Government  until  they  have  shown  fruits  meet  for  repentance.  I am  for  the  repudiation  of  the 
rebel  debt.  I am  against  compensation  for  slaves,  as  I am  against  compensation  for  any  other  rebel  property.  But 
above  all  there  is  in  the  first  section  a clause  that  I particularly  favor.  It  is  this: 

All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United 
States  and  of  the  Sta  tes  wherein  they  reside. 

And  then  it  goes  on  to  provide  that  their  rights  shall  not  be  abridged  by  any  State.  We  have  here,  in  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America,  a guarantee  which  protects  us  from  future  judicial  tyranny  such  as 
we  have  experienced  under  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court.  We  have  a declaration  as  to  who  are  citizens  of 
the  United  States.  If  this  amendment  of  mine  could  be  adopted,  that  in  the  constitutional  amendments  which  we 
submit  we  do  not  propose  to  conflict  with  any  rights  which  have  been  heretofore  guarantied  by  the  fundamental 
law,  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  I should  be  still  more  satisfied. 

But,  sir,  there  is  another  feature  in  this  proposition,  and  that  is  that  although  we  do  not  obtain  suffrage  now,  it 
is  not  far  off,  because  the  grasping  desire  of  the  South  for  office,  that  old  desire  to  rule  and  reign  over  this 
Government  and  control  its  destinies,  will  at  a very  early  day  hasten  the  enfranchisement  of  the  loyal  blacks. 

While  gentlemen  upon  the  other  side  of  the  Chamber  are  opposed  to  these  measures  as  too  radical,  I am 
opposed  to  them,  so  far  as  I might  present  points  of  opposition,  because  they  are  not  radical  enough.  At  all  events, 
therefore,  we  have  the  medium  between  extremes;  we  have  moderation.  If  we  do  not  meet  the  views  of  the 
Radicals  on  the  one  hand,  nor  the  views  of  the  pro-slavery  Democracy  upon  the  other,  we  at  all  events  have  the 
medium,  the  moderation  which  has  been  agreed  upon  by  the  collective  wisdom  of  the  American  Senate.  I am  glad 
that  I can  go  before  may  constituents  and  say  that  the  whole  History  of  the  world  there  never  were  such  terms  of 
moderation  and  of  magnanimity  proposed  to  a vindictive  foe  as  by  these  resolutions  which  have  been  reported  by 
the  committee  of  fifteen. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I ask  leave  to  make  a report.  I have  here  an  extended  report  from  file  committee  of  fifteen, 
so  called,  the  committee  of  reconstruction,  giving  their  views  and  reasons  with  reference  to  the  joint  resolution 
which  they  submitted  to  the  Senate  and  the  conclusions  to  which  they  arrived.  It  was  my  hope  that  some  time  in 
the  course  of  this  debate,  before  the  vote  was  taken,  I might  have  the  opportunity  to  lay  the  whole  report  before 
the  Senate  and  have  it  read,  but  it  is  now  so  hate  an  hour,  and  as  gentlemen  are  desirous  of  taking  the  vote,  and  it 
has  been  agreed  to  take  it  today,  that  I do  not  feel  that  it  would  be  right  to  attempt  to  have  it  read  in  detail.  I 
therefore  move  that  it  be  laid  upon  the  table  and  printed. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  It  was  understood  in  committee  that  if  there  should  be  any  member  who  did  not  agree  with 
the  majority  of  the  committee  he  would  be  at  liberty  to  make  a counter  or  minority  report,  and  I merely  rise  for  the 


159 


puipose  of  saying  that  as  such  is  the  condition  in  which  I stand,  and  in  which  two  or  three  other  members  of  the 
committee  stand,  I shall  avail  myself  of  that  privilege  at  as  early  a day  as  possible. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  Mr.  President,  there  is  no  one  who  more  admires  the  rhetoric  or  the  elocution  of  the 
Senator  from  Illinois  than  I,  for  I have  known  him  from  ancient  days;  but  the  people  of  Illinois  a long  time  ago 
said  by  a formal  act  of  legislative  power  that  no  person  of  African  blood  should  go  into  the  State  of  Illinois;  and 
that  is  now,  I believe,  still  on  your  statute-book. 

Mr.  YATES.  It  is  in  the  constitution. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  I remember  very  well,  for  I inhabited  in  and  about  that  part  of  the  world  a long  time  ago, 
then  it  was  thought  improvident  in  the  State  of  Illinois  to  allow  colored  people  to  come  within  their  lines,  and  it 
was  incorporated  into  their  fundamental  law;  and  that  has  not  been,  if  I am  correct,  changed  up  to  this  time.  I ask 
the  Senator  from  Illinois  if  it  has  been. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  The  constitution  has  not  been  altered;  the  law  has  been. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  I only  mention  this  as  the  text  for  my  own  opinion,  for  I was  conversant  with  that  State  at 
that  time,  and  the  people  then  held  that  a negro  or  a man  of  African  descent  was  not  a valuable  property  in  the 
State  of  Illinois.  That  is  the  opinion  there  now,  and  when  it  comes  to  be  questioned  by  my  friends  from  Illinois, 
they  will  find  that  there  is  the  same  opinion  in  Illinois  yet.  They  think  yet  that  Government  belongs  to  the  white 
race.  That  is  the  simple,  clear  proposition.  It  is  refuted.  The  converse  is  affirmed  in  Massachusetts  and  some  other 
places,  and  I saw  there  was  a meeting  in  Boston  a short  time  since  where  they  said  that  if  the  right  of  suffrage  was 
not  granted  to  the  African  there  would  he  a bloodier  war  than  the  last  war  through  which  we  have  gone.  I will  give 
you  a response  to  that,  coming  from  a different  part  of  the  country.  It  is  from  a secessionist.  I will  state  it  exactly. 
He  came  back  home  and  had  reintegrated  himself.  A friend  of  mine  met  him  at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  and  said  to 
him,  "How  are  you,  Benham?  How  about  this  being  down  on  Beauregard's  staff?"  He  replied,  "I  was  there."  "How 
about  it  now?"  He  answered,  "I  tell  you  that  I am  the  best  Union  man  in  the  United  States,  and  if  you  will  give  me 
a chance  I will  prove  it,  and  I will  prove  it  in  this  wise:  let  Massachusetts  and  company  undertake  to  secede,  and 
then  I will  prove  my  Unionism.” 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I do  not  wish  to  call  the  Senator  from  California  to  order;  but  he  must  be  aware  that  his 
observations  are  not  very  pertinent  to  the  question  now  before  the  Senate,  and  I am  very  anxious  to  bring  this 
measure  to  a final  vote  before  we  adjourn. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  I will  not  occupy  the  floor  longer.  I mean  to  say  this  by  way  of  affirmation  of  my 
opinions  upon  one  of  the  gravest  questions  that  has  arisen  in  these  times.  I believe  firmly,  and  I believe  sternly, 
that  this  is  a Government  where  there  should  be  no  mongrel  races.  I would  not  permit  it  if  I had  the  power  to  resist 
it,  and  I will  give  my  voice  against  it,  and  I give  it  now. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  (Mr.  Pomeroy  in  the  chair.)  The  question  before  the  Senate  is  on  the  amendment 
of  the  Senator  from  Oregon  [Mr.  Williams]  as  a substitute  for  the  second  section  of  the  resolution.  The 
amendment  has  been  modified  by  the  mover,  and  it  will  be  read  as  modified. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment  as  modified,  which  was  to  strike  out  the  second  section  of  the  resolution 
and  to  insert  the  following  in  lieu  thereof: 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective  numbers, 
counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  state,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the  right  to 
vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States, 
Representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a State,  or  the  members  of  the 
Legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age 
and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion,  or  other 
crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such 
male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I have  one  word  to  say  upon  that  amendment.  I desire  to  state,  as  briefly  and  clearly  as  I am 
able,  some  of  the  consequences  to  which  it  will  lead  if  adopted.  It  declares  that  when  the  right  to  vote  at  any 
election  for  those  five  several  classes  of  public  officers  shall  be  denied  to  any  person  of  twenty-one  years  of  age 
and  a citizen  of  the  United  States,  that  person  shall  not  be  included  in  the  count  in  forming  the  basis  of 
representation.  How  is  this  to  be  carried  out,  supposing  it  to  be  adopted?  What  will  be  its  practical  workings  when 
made  a part  of  the  Constitution  by  a formal  ratification?  The  census-taker  will  find  it  necessary,  whenever  he 
makes  the  count  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  particular  State  or  district  where  he  is  acting,  to  ascertain,  as  precisely  as 
he  is  able,  and  to  note  down  in  his  tables  the  various  persons  within  the  State  who  are  capacitated  to  vote  for  any 
one  or  all  of  these  five  classes  of  public  officers.  For  instance,  he  will  be  required  to  note  down  in  his  returns  what 


160 


classes  of  voters  are  allowed 


1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3039 

to  vote  for  Governor  of  the  State;  how  many  are  authorized  to  vote  for  Lieutenant  Governor;  who  are  authorized 
to  vote  for  members  of  the  State  Legislature;  who  for  electors  of  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United 
States;  who  for  the  judicial  officers  of  the  State;  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  category.  Without  this  exact 
information  to  be  furnished  from  the  State,  it  will  be  readily  perceived  that  it  will  be  impossible  to  fix  and  settle 
the  ratio  of  representation  which  the  State  shall  be  entitled  to.  No  one  class  of  the  voters  for  these  several  classes 
of  public  officers  is  to  be  held  as  the  standard  and  test  for  the  number  of  persons  in  that  State  to  be  included  in  the 
count  in  the  formation  of  the  basis  of  representation.  It  appears  to  me  that  it  introduces  a rule  which  is  so 
uncertain,  so  difficult  of  practical  application,  as  not  only  greatly  to  increase  the  expenses  of  ascertaining  the  basis 
of  representation  by  Congress  in  procuring  the  necessary  information,  but  in  many  cases  the  returns  must  be  so 
inaccurate  and  unreliable  as  to  be  next  to  worthless. 

As  I said  before,  I do  not  wish  to  consume  the  time  of  the  Senate,  but  it  is  at  once  to  be  perceived  that  if  this 
rule  shall  be  adopted,  its  operations  will  be  felt  in  every  election  of  a justice  of  the  peace,  in  every  municipal 
corporation  of  the  United  States,  where,  by  the  municipal  law  of  the  place,  a justice  of  the  peace  is  to  be  elected; 
for  a justice  of  the  peace  is  a judicial  officer  in  precisely  the  same  sense  that  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States 
is  such.  We  know  very  well  that  the  States  retain  the  power,  which  they  have  always  possessed,  of  regulating  the 
right  of  suffrage  in  the  States.  It  is  the  theory  of  the  Constitution  itself.  That  fight  has  never  been  taken  from  them; 
no  endeavor  has  ever  been  made  to  take  it  from  them;  and  the  theory  of  this  whole  amendment  is,  to  leave  the 
power  of  regulating  the  suffrage  with  the  people  or  Legislatures  of  the  States,  and  not  to  assume  to  regulate  it  by 
any  clause  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

One  class  of  qualifications  may  by  a State  be  made  necessary  in  the  election  of  a Governor;  another  set  in  the 
election  of  the  members  of  the  Senate  in  that  State;  another  in  the  election  of  members  of  the  most  numerous 
branch  of  the  Legislature;  another  set  of  qualifications  may  be  required  by  the  State  in  the  election  of  its  several 
judicial  officers;  another  in  the  election  of  electors  of  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States;  and  so  on 
to  the  end  of  the  chapter.  It  is  a system  which  must  necessarily  vary  as  the  laws  and  constitutions  of  the  States 
vary;  and  a system  which,  therefore,  must  necessarily  lead  to  great  difficulty  in  its  practical  operations  and  results, 
and  in  many  cases  be  almost  entirely  worthless  for  want  of  the  necessary  exact  information  which  Congress 
should  acquire  and  use  in  fixing  the  basis.  A class  of  voters  may  be  excluded  from  voting  for  a justice  of  the 
supreme  court  in  their  State  who  may,  within  their  municipal  limits,  be  allowed  to  vote  for  justices  of  the  peace. 
This  amendment  would  exclude  from  the  count  all  those  voters,  citizens  of  the  State,  who  were  not  permitted  to 
vote  for  a justice  of  the  supreme  court;  and  there  is  no  telling  how  far  this  may  extend,  or  where  these  disabilities 
may  lead,  and  what  the  ultimate  results  may  be.  I far  prefer  some  simple  standard;  and  if  it  be  in  order  I beg  to 
submit  to  the  Senate,  as  the  result  of  the  best  consideration  I have  been  able  to  bestow,  a simple  amendment  to  the 
amendment  offered  by  the  Senator  from  Oregon.  My  amendment  will  refer  to  his  printed  amendment  offered 
yesterday.  If  it  shall  be  adopted  the  whole  section  will  read  thus;  and  I desire  the  attention  of  the  Senate  for  a 
moment  to  the  text  of  the  amendment  if  it  shall  be  adopted,  as  I propose  to  amend  it: 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective  numbers, 
counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  the  right 
to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  constitution  and  laws  of  any  State  for  members  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  its  Legislature  is  denied  to  any  male  inhabitant  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years 
of  age  and  a citizen  of  the  United  States,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of 
representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall 
bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

This  will  leave  the  simple  test  to  be  the  qualifications  of  a voter  for  members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of 
the  Legislature  of  the  State;  and  it  has  no  connection  with  any  other  State  officer. 

Now,  sir,  let  me  say  one  word  more.  By  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  those  persons  in  a State  who  are 
privileged  to  vote  for  members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  its  Legislature  are  the  persons  authorized  to  elect 
members  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  The  rule  is  invariable  throughout  the  States.  Why  not  introduce 
into  this  amendment  this  ancient,  simple,  invariable,  and  easily  working  test,  instead  of  the  variable  and  shifting 
qualifications  embraced  in  the  amendment  of  the  honorable  Senator  from  Oregon? 

I propose  also  to  strike  out  the  words  "or  in  any  way  abridged"  in  the  eighth  line  of  the  printed  amendment.  I 
do  not  know,  and  I have  not  yet  been  able  to  find  any  gentleman  who  did  know,  what  an  abridgment  of  the  right 


161 


to  vote  really  is.  It  strikes  me  it  is  a misapplication  of  terms.  The  right  to  vote  is  a unit.  It  is  indivisible,  as 
indivisible  as  a mathematical  point,  and  as  incapable  of  abridgment.  If  a man  possesses  the  right  to  vote,  he 
possesses  it  in  its  entirety.  If  he  does  not  possess  it,  he  does  not  possess  it  either  conditionally,  qualifiedly,  or  at 
all.  He  must  possess  it, wholly  or  not  at  all.  I am  not  able  to  see  how  this  right  can  be  abridged.  It  seems  to  me  this 
language  is  introducing  confusion  and  uncertainty  into  our  constitutional  amendment.  It  is  an  invitation  to  raise 
questions  of  construction,  and  it  will  be  followed,  in  my  humble  judgment,  and  as  I fear,  with  an  unending  train  of 
disputations  in  courts  of  justice  and  elsewhere,  and  there  is  no  possibility  of  foreseeing  what  in  the  end  will  be  the 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  language  "or  in  any  way  abridged."  To  me  it  is 
incomprehensible.  1 felt  it  a duty  due  to  myself  thus  to  express  my  objections  to  the  amendment  of  the  Senator 
from  Oregon. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Senator  from  Michigan  proposes  two  amendments  to  the  amendment 
submitted  by  the  Senator  from  Oregon.  The  first  amendment  will  be  read. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment,  which  was  to  strike  out  in  the  fourth  line  of  the  amendment,  after  the 
word  "taxed"  the  words 

But  when  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President 
of  the  United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a State,  or  the 
members  of  the  Legislature  thereof — 

And,  to  insert  in  lieu  thereof: 

But  whenever  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  constitution  and  laws  of  any  Slate  for 
members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  its  Legislature. 

So  that  the  amendment,  if  amended,  will  read: 

Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective  numbers, 
counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  the  right 
to  vote  at  any  election  held  under  the  constitution  and  laws  of  any  State  for  members  of  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  its  Legislature  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  &c. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  It  is  not  my  purpose  to  delay  the  vote  but  a moment.  I have  desired  to  accommodate  the 
Senator  who  wishes  to  leave,  and  shall  not  be  in  the  way  of  that  result,  but  it  is  my  duty  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
Senator  from  Michigan  to  the  language  of  the  first  section.  He  says  that  the  word  "abridged"  as  found  in  the 
second  section  in  its  connection  with  the  right  of  suffrage,  is  of  such  uncertain  meaning  that  it  ought  not  to  be 
used  in  the  Constitution;  that  it  would  carry  cases  into  the  courts;  and  therefore  the  word  ought  not  to  be  used. 
Now,  I find  the  same  word  used  in  the  first  section  of  this  article,  and  in  a very  important  connection,  if  possible 
in  a more  important  connection  than  that  in  which  it  is  found  in  the  second  section: 

No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of 
the  United  States. 

If  the  chairman  — I was  going  to  say  the  chairman  of  the  caucus,  but  I will  not  say  that  — if  the  distinguished 
Senator  who  has  this  measure  now  in  charge  says  to  the  Senate  that  the  word  "abridged,"  in  its  connection  with 
the  right  of  suffrage,  is  of  such  uncertain  meaning  that  it  should  not  be  used  in  the  Constitution  in  that  connection, 
is  it  proper  that  that  word  shall  be  used  in  the  first  section  in  relation  to  the  rights  and  privileges  and  immunities  of 
citizens? 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I think  so,  undoubtedly;  because  it  is  easy  to  apply  the  term  "abridged  " to  the  privileges  and 
immunities  of  citizens,  which  necessarily  include  within  themselves  a great  number  of  particulars.  They  are  not  a 
unit,  an  indivisible  unit,  like  the  right  to  vote. 

Mr.  COWAN.  I should  like  to  make  the  inquiry  again,  how  the  abridgment  or  the  extent  of  the  abridgment  is 
to  be  determined  in  the  several  States  where  it  is  abridged  for  non-payment  of  taxes,  or  abridged  for  non-residence 
and  all  that  kind  of  thing. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  The  language  of  the  first  section  would  be  identical  with  the  second  if  it  were  "denied  or 
abridged."  Now  the  Senator  says  he  cannot  understand  what  it  means  when  we  speak  of  "abridging"  the  right  of 
suffrage.  Then  I ask  what  it  means  when  we  speak  of  "abridging"  the  rights  and  immunities  of  citizenship.  It  is  a 
little  difficult  to  say,  and  I have  not  heard  any  Senator  accurately  define,  what  are  the  rights  and  immunities  of 
citizenship;  and  I do  not  know  that  any  statesman  has  very  accurately  defined  them;  but  even  in  reference  to  that, 
which  of  itself  is  not  very  certain  but  to  some  extent  vague,  a word  is  now  used,  as  the  Senator  says,  of  uncertain 
legal  meaning.  He  is  willing  that  we  shall  say  " abridge"  the  rights  and  immunities  of  citizens,  but  not  willing  that 
we  shall  use  the  word  "abridge"  the  right  of  suffrage.  Of  course,  the  abridgment  of  the  right  of  suffrage  does  not 
apply  to  the  particular  individual  when  he  comes  to  cast  his  vote,  that  he  shall  cast  a part  of  a vote.  It  does  not 


162 


mean  that.  It  must  relate  to  the  class  that  shall  enjoy  it.  An  abridgment  of  the  right  of  suffrage  must  relate  to  the 
class  to  which  it  applies  or  extends. 

Mr.  President,  my  purpose  in  calling  attention  to  this  is  to  say  that  this  proceeding  by  the  amendment  of  the 
Constitution  is  not  so  safe  as  it  ought  to  be.  What  have  we  witnessed  within  the  last  two  days?  The  measure  first 
came  from  the  committee  of  fifteen,  where  it  was  considered  for  long  sessions  of  the  committee,  and  brought 
before  us  as  it  was  claimed,  in  a very  perfect  state.  A little  discussion  showed  that  it  would  not  stand  the  test. 
Senators  were  opposed  to  this  and  that  of  the  different  propositions.  Then  it  went  to  a peculiar  assembly,  and  was 
considered  there.  It  comes  back,  and  even  the  Senator  who  brings  in  the  report  is  now  dissatisfied.  The  Senator 
from  Ohio  [Mr.  SHERMAN]  yesterday  admitted  that  he  was  dissatisfied;  that  it  was  not  what  he  desired.  The 
Senator  from  Illinois,  [Mr.  YATES,]  so  very  able  and  eloquent  today,  says  it  is  not  what  it  ought  to  be;  and  I 
desire  to  say,  in  explanation,  that  the  criticism  that  I made  yesterday  on  the  position  of  the  Senator  from  Ohio 
does  not  apply  to  the  Senator  from  Illinois.  The  Senator  from  Illinois  did  not  understand  the  logical  force  of  the 
point  which  I made.  I did  not  say  that  when  a proposition  is  before  a body,  if  an  amendment  is  offered  to  that 
proposition,  and  you  lose  your  amendment,  therefore  you  must  necessarily  vote  against  the  original  proposition 
because  you  cannot  get  the  best  that  you  think  might  be  done.  My  point  upon  the  Senator  from  Ohio  was  this,  that 
the  original  proposition  being  here,  and  an  amendment  offered  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  the  Senator  from 

3040 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  8, 

Ohio  said  in  his  place  that  the  amendment  was  the  better  of  the  two  propositions,  but  he  was  going  to  vote  against 
an  amendment  which  was  better  than  the  original  proposition.  That  is  the  very  reverse  of  the  position  occupied  by 
the  Senator  from  Illinois.  I acknowledge  that  the  position  of  the  Senator  from  Illinois  is  a very  correct  one.  I do 
not  choose  to  vote  against  a measure  simply  because  an  amendment  which  I think  would  improve  it  is  defeated,  if 
the  original  measure  commands  my  judgment. 

Now,  sir,  this  measure,  which  I believe  can  accomplish  no  good  for  the  country,  is  condemned  in  part  by  the 
Senator  from  Ohio,  in  part  by  the  Senator  from  Illinois,  in  part  by  the  Senator  who  now  proposes  an  amendment; 
but  all  three  of  these  Senators  say  they  will  vote  for  it,  not  that  it  is  right,  but  that  it  is  the  best  they  can  get  under 
the  circumstances.  I do  not  expect  the  judgment  of  each  man  to  be  perfectly  satisfied  with  every  proposition;  but, 
sir,  the  Constitution  ought  not  to  be  amended  for  the  purpose  of  making  a platform  for  a political  campaign.  The 
Constitution  of  the  country  ought  to  be  amended  that  it  shall  be  the  permanent  fundamental  law  of  the  country. 

The  embarrassment  here  is,  not  that  it  is  difficult  to  define  such  general  propositions  as  ought  to  find  their  way 
into  the  Constitution,  but  the  difficulty  in  the  phraseology  here  is  to  include  this,  and  to  exclude  that,  to  leave 
general  propositions,  to  leave  a principle,  and  to  fix  up  a thing  for  a particular  purpose.  When  the  Senator  from 
Michigan  says  that  the  southern  negroes  ought  not  to  be  counted  if  they  are  regarded  as  unfit  to  be  voters,  I 
understand  that  proposition;  but  when  he  turns  around  and  says  that  the  people  of  Missouri,  who  are  decreed  by 
the  rest  of  the  people  of  that  State  as  unfit  to  be  voters,  shall  be  represented,  I do  not  understand  such  a 
proposition;  and  where  you  undertake  to  express  opposite  thoughts  in  the  same  sentence  you  find  difficulty  of 
phraseology.  If  you  will  say  in  plain  words  that  nobody  shall  be  represented  in  Congress  who  is  not,  recognized 
by  the  State  as  a voter,  I understand  it;  but  when  you  say  that  a man  in  the  State  of  Georgia  shall  not  be 
represented  because  the  people  of  Georgia  count  him  unfit  to  be  a voter,  and  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  a man,  who 
is  counted  as  unfit  to  be  a voter,  shall  be  represented  there,  I do  not  understand  the  principle.  When  you  have  to 
fix  up  a Constitution  to  include  some  things  and  exclude  others,  for  partisan  purposes,  you  do  find  difficulties  of 
phraseology.  It  cannot  be  made  easy.  The  difficulty  is  in  the  thought,  not  in  the  use  of  the  English  language;  and 
that  is  the  very  difficulty  that  we  hate  in  this  case.  How  do  you  want  to  "abridge"  the  right  of  suffrage?  What  is 
meant  by  it?  What  is  meant  by  "abridging"  the  rights  and  immunities  of  citizens?  We  do  not  know,  the  Senator 
from  Michigan  says.  Why  shall  we  allow  representation  to  a non-voter  in  one  State,  and  disallow  it  in  another, 
upon  principle?  You  say  that  the  negro  in  Georgia,  because  he  is  not  allowed  to  be  a voter  by  the  people  of 
Georgia,  shall  not  be  represented,  and  you  say  that  the  criminals,  because  they  are  criminals,  in  Missouri, 
excluded  from  the  right  of  voting,  shall  be  represented.  Where  is  the  principle  and  the  right  of  it? 

Sir,  this  thing  will  be  discussed  before  the  people.  Although  it  is  clothed  in  doubtful  sentences,  it  will  come  to 
be  understood.  I believe  the  people  of  this  country  are  just;  and  I do  not  think  the  people  of  this  country  will  say 
that  the  voter  in  Missouri  ought  to  represent  two  men,  when  the  voter  in  another  State  is  denied  that.  But,  sir,  my 
puipose  was  simply  to  suggest  to  the  distinguished  Senator  from  Michigan  that  the  same  doubtful  word  was  used 
in  the  first  section  that  he  objects  to  in  the  second. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  is  on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Michigan  to  the 


163 


amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Oregon, 

Mr.  EDMUNDS.  I ask  that  the  question  may  be  divided,  so  that  the  vote  on  striking  out  the  words  "or  in  any 
way  abridged"  may  be  taken  separately. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  That  is  a separate  amendment.  The  question  now  is  on  the  first  amendment 
offered  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan  to  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Oregon. 

The  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  now  is  on  the  second  amendment  offered  by  the  Senator  from 
Michigan  to  the  amendment  made  by  the  Senator  from  Oregon,  which  is  in  line  eight  of  the  amendment  to  strike 
out  the  words  "or  in  any  way  abridge." 

The  amendment  to  the  amendment  was  ejected. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  now  is  on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Oregon. 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  CLARK.  I now  move  the  amendment  which  I have  heretofore  offered  striking  out  the  fourth  and  fifth 
sections  of  the  resolution  and  inserting  a substitute;  and  I desire  to  modify  the  substitute  by  striking  out  the  word 
"forever,"  in  the  last  line,  which  does  not  add  anything  to  its  force. 

The  Secretary  read  the  proposed  substitute  for  the  fourth  and  fifth  sections,  as  follows: 

Sec.  — . The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  authorized  by  law,  including  debts 
incurred  for  payment  of pensions  and  bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall 
not  be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation 
incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or 
emancipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I do  not  understand  that  this  changes  at  all  the  effect  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  sections.  The 
result  is  the  same. 

Mr.  CLARK.  The  result  is  the  same.  The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  I desire  to  insert  in  the  first  section,  by  general  consent,  after  the  word  "bom,"  the  words 
"or  naturalized;"  so  that  the  clause  will  read: 

All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof  are 
citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  There  is  no  objection  to  that.  The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I now  offer  the  amendment  which  I gave  notice  of,  the  effect  of  which  is  to  submit  these 
separate  sections  as  so  many  separate  articles,  any  of  which  may  be  accepted  or  rejected  by  the  States.  I move  to 
strike  out  all  after  the  enacting  clause  of  the  resolution  and  to  insert  the  following: 

That  the  following  articles  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States  as  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which,  or  either  of  which,  when  ratified  by  three  fourths  of  said  Legislatures, 
shall  be  valid  as  part  of  the  Constitution,  namely: 

ARTICLE — . All  persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens 
of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which 
shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any 
person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its 
jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

ARTICLE — . Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included 
within  the  Union  according  to  their  respective  number,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each 
State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever,  in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to 
any  portion  of  its  male  inhabitants,  being  citizens  of  the  United  States,  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of 
age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of 
representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens 
shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty  one  years  of  ago  in  such  State. 

ARTICLE — . No  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and 
Vice  President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who, 
having  previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a 
member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or 
given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House, 
remove  such  disability. 


164 


ARTICLE — . The  obligations  of  the  United  States  incurred  in  suppressing  insurrection,  or  in  defense 
of  the  Union,  or  for  payment  of  bounties  or  pensions  incident  thereto,  shall  remain  inviolate. 

ARTICLE — . Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation 
incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  on  account  of  the  loss 
or  emancipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims,  shall  be  forever  held  illegal  and 
void. 

ARTICLE — . The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of 
these  articles. 

I shall  not  make  any  speech  on  this  subject.  I simply  state  the  fact  that  this  is  in  accordance  with  the 
precedents.  The  first  amendments  to  the  Constitution  submitted  to  the  States  were  twelve  in  number,  and  they 
were  submitted  as  separate  articles.  Ten  of  them  were  adopted;  two  of  them  were  rejected  by  the  States.  All  the 
other  amendments  that  have  ever  been  submitted  have  been  submitted  as  separate  articles. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  And  the  language  was  the  same,  "or  either  of  them." 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I have  not  the  acts  before  me,  but  that  is  so.  The  reason  is  obvious.  In  all  legislation  a 
single  member  has  the  right  to  demand  a vote  on  every  single  proposition;  and  as  these  distinct  propositions  are  to 
be  submitted  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States,  they  ought  to  be  submitted  in  such  a way  that  they  may 
ratify  or  reject  either  of  the  propositions.  Now,  they  are  entirely  distinct  from  each  other;  the  first  defining 
citizenship;  the  second  on  the  subject  of  representation;  the  third  in  relation  to  disfranchisement;  and,  as  amended, 
the  fourth  and  fifth  sections  are  combined  in  one,  having  reference  to  the  public  debt  and  the  rebel  debt.  They  are 
all  distinct,  independent  propositions.  They  ought  not  to  be  submitted  in  such  a way  that  they  must  all  be  accepted 
or  all  rejected  by  the  States,  but  the  States  should  be  permitted  to  act  upon  each  of  them  separately.  I will  not  take 
up  the  time  of  the  Senate  in  discussion,  because  I know  the  desire  is  to  vote. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  The  amendment  submitted  a year  ago  was  in  two  sections;  so  that  this  is  not  without 
precedent. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  last  section  was  simply  to  enforce  the  first. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  They  were  not  disconnected  at  all. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  I merely  mention  this  to  correct  the  statement  of  the  Senator. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  It  was  substantially  the  same,  and  gave  no  other  power  but  to  enforce  the  first;  that  is  all. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  is  on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  On  that  question  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered;  and  being  taken,  resulted  — yeas  11,  nays  33  ; as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Gnthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  McDougall,  Norton,  Riddle, 
Saulsbury,  and  Van  Winkle — 11. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster, 

Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Summer,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and 
Yates — 33. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  Dixon,  Nesmith,  and  Wright — 5. 

So  the  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I desire  to  move  an  amendment  to  the  third  section. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Chair  understands  that  the  third  section  being  an  amendment  agreed  to  in 
committee,  it  is  not  in  order  to  amend  it  now,  but  it  will  be  in  order  when  the  joint  resolution  shall  be  reported  to 
the  Senate. 

The  joint  resolution  was  reported  to  the  Senate  as  amended. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  resolution  is  now  open  to  further  amendment. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3041 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I now  move  to  amend  the  third  section,  in  line  thirty-three,  by  striking  out  the  words  "or  under 
any  State,"  and  in  lines  thirty- five  and  thirty-six  by  striking  out  the  words  "or  as  a member  of  any  State 
Legislature  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State  so  that  it  will  read: 

Sec.  3.  That  no  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and 
Vice  President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  who  having  previously  taken 
an  oath,  as  a member  of  Congress  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort 


165 


to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House  remove  such  disability. 

I have  barely  a word  to  say  in  explanation  of  this  amendment.  This  section  operates  upon  all  officers,  both  of 
the  United  States  and  of  the  States,  who  took  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  it 
excludes  them  from  office  in  the  future,  as  well  in  the  States  as  in  the  United  States.  The  object  of  my  amendment 
is  simply  to  limit  the  effect  of  the  violation  of  the  Constitution  to  cases  where  the  officer  who  took  the  oath  was  a 
United  States  officer,  to  exclude  the  ineligibility  from  State  officers,  and  to  restrict  it  entirely  to  Federal  officers. 

The  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I have  another  amendment  to  offer.  It  is  to  insert  at  the  end  of  section  four: 

But  the  obligation  of  the  United  States  to  pay  for  private  property  taken  for  public  use  in  all  cases 
shall  remain  inviolate. 

I will  explain  this  amendment  in  a word.  Section  four  reads  as  follows: 

The  obligations  of  the  United  States  incurred  in  suppressing  insurrection,  or  in  defense  of  the  Union, 
or  for  payment  of  bounties  or  pensions  incident  thereto,  shall  remain  inviolate. 

Mr.  HENDERSON.  That  has  been  stricken  out. 

Mr.  CLARK.  But  it  has  been  inserted  again  in  another  form. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  The  effect  of  my  amendment  is  simply  to  insert  a provision  that  the  obligation  of  the  United 
States  for  the  payment  of  private  property  taken  for  public  use  shall  also  remain  inviolate. 

The  amendment  was  rejected. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I have  one  more  amendment  and  then  I have  done.  I send  it  to  the  desk. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Chair  understands  that  the  amendment  that  the  Senator  proposes  is  to  a part 
that  has  been  stricken  out,  and  does  not  apply  and  cannot  be  made  to  apply  to  the  text  as  it  now  stands,  and 
therefore  is  not  in  order. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I will  inquire  if  there  is  not  inserted  in  lieu  of  that  which  is  stricken  out  something  to  the  same 
effect. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  Something  to  the  same  effect  has  been  inserted,  and  the  amendment  can  be 
made  to  apply  to  that. 

The  Secretary  read  the  amendment,  which  was  in  section  four,  line  three,  after  the  word  "bounties,"  to  insert 
the  following  words: 

Including  bounties  promised  to  the  owners  of  slaves  enlisted  into  thq  military  service  of  the  United 
States  by  the  act  of  Congress  of  February  29,  1864. 

Mr.  CLARK.  That  amendment  is  in  order. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  I have  but  a word  to  say  on  the  amendment.  The  Congress  of  the  United  States  passed  an  act 
which  I have  before  me,  but  which  I will  not  read,  in  which  they  pledged  the  payment  of  certain  bounties  to  the 
loyal  owners  of  slaves  that  might  be  enlisted  into  the  armies  of  the  United  States  either  from  volunteering  or  by 
being  drafted.  I merely  propose  a guarantee  in  this  clause  for  the  payment  of  those  bounties. 

The  amendment  was  rejected. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  is  on  concurring  in  the  amendments  made  as  in  Committee  of  the 
Whole.  The  question  will  be  taken  on  all  the  amendments  collectively  unless  some  Senator  desires  a separate 
vote.  ["Altogether."] 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I wish  to  reserve  the  amendment  to  the  second  section  for  a separate  vote. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  That  amendment  will  be  reserved. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  There  are  two  or  three  of  these  sections  that  I should  be  willing  to  vote  for,  but  I cannot  vote 
for  the  whole.  I think,  therefore,  we  had  better  take  the  vote  separately. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I think  we  had  better  take  the  vote  on  the  sections  separately. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  Does  the  Senator  ask  for  a separate  vote  on  all  the  amendments? 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I ask  that  each  section  be  read,  and  that  the  vote  be  taken  on  them  separately. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  That  cannot  be  done,  as  I understand.  They  are  all  embodied  in  one  resolution.  The  idea 
suggested  by  the  Senator  from  Ohio  is  substantially  the  proposition  of  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  which  was 
voted  down.  I know  that  his  proposition  was  to  submit  these  sections  as  articles  to  the  States  separately;  but  all 
these  propositions  are  before  us  in  one  joint  resolution. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  Each  section  has  been  amended,  and  as  a matter  of  course  we  can  act  on  them  separately. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  You  can  act  on  the  amendments  separately. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  is  on  concurring  in  the  amendments  made  as  in  Committee  of  the 
Whole,  and  the  question  must  be  taken  on  each  amendment  separately  if  called  for  by  any  Senator.  The  first 


166 


amendment  will  be  read. 

The  Secretary  read  the  first  amendment,  which  was  to  insert  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  section  the  following 
words: 

All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are 
citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  I move  that  the  resolution  under  consideration  be  postponed  until  Tuesday  next  at  one 
o'clock. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  It  was  agreed  yesterday  that  we  should  take  the  vote  today. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  I hope  it  will  not  be  postponed.  It  was  understood  that  we  should  come  to  a final  vote  today. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  In  making  the  motion,  I wish  to  give  the  reason  why  I make  it.  This  business  of 
amending  the  Constitution  should  be  carefully  done;  and  about  many  of  these  provisions  1 am  myself  still  in  great 
doubt,  though  I have  looked  at  them  as  carefully  as  1 could.  1 do  not  think  we  should  hasten  constitutional 
amendments.  It  takes  a great  deal  of  hard  work  to  get  out  foundation  stones,  and  now  we  are  undertaking  to  lay 
foundation  stones.  1 say  the  measure  had  better  be  manipulated  a little  more  than  it  has  been,  so  that  we  may 
know  that  we  do  exactly  right  whether  we  affirm  or  disaffirm  the  proposition. 

Several  Senators.  Let  us  vote. 

Mr.  McDOUGALL.  I am  not  disposed  to  vote  upon  it  at  all.  Of  course  I can  be  subjected  to  the  power  of  a 
majority  as  organized  in  caucus;  but  I must  say  it  is  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  this  Republic  that  legislative 
matters  and  great  constitutional  questions  were  settled  in  party  caucus.  That  has  transpired  for  the  first  time  in  our 
history  during  the  recent  war  and  during  the  past  and  present  Administrations.  It  deprives  men  of  the  right  of 
counsel.  Those  who  have  the  violence  and  strength  of  the  majority  can  exert  it;  but  I have  a right  to  be  heard  upon 
all  these  questions.  There  is  no  party  organization  that  has  the  right,  under  our  system  of  government,  to  so 
organize  themselves  that  they  shall  supersede  the  system  under  which  our  Government  was  established,  and  when 
they  do  it  it  is  an  act  of  tyrannous  power.  It  is  glorious  to  have  a giant's  power,  but  tyrannous  to  use  it  like  a giant. 

The  motion  to  postpone  was  not  agreed  to. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  is  on  concurring  in  the  amendments  made  as  in  Committee  of  the 
Whole  to  the  first  section  of  the  proposed  article. 

The  amendments  were  concurred  in. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I am  decidedly  in  favor  of  the  first  part  of  the  section  which  defines  what  citizenship  shall 
be,  and  in  favor  of  that  part  of  the  section  which  denies  to  a State  the  right  to  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or 
property  without  due  process  of  law,  but  I think  it  is  quite  objectionable  to  provide  that  "no  State  shall  make  or 
enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,"  simply  because 
I do  not  understand  what  will  be  the  effect  of  that. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  We  have  agreed  to  that. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I understand  not. 

Mr.  CLARK.  We  have  concurred  in  the  amendments  made  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole  to  the  first  section. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  That  is  all.  You  have  not  agreed  to  the  words  to  which  I now  object.  I move,  therefore,  to 
amend  the  section  as  it  now  stands  by  striking  out  the  words  "make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the 
privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  Unit  ted  States;  nor  shall  any  State;"  so  as  to  make  it  read: 

No  State  shall  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  duo  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to 
any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  Have  all  the  amendments  made  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole  been  voted  upon? 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  They  have  not  been. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  Are  they  not  first  in  order? 

Mr.  CLARK.  Oh,  we  may  as  well  vote  on  this  amendment  now  as  it  is  moved;  it  saves  time. 

The  amendment  was  rejected. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  next  amendment  made  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole  was  to  strike  out  the 
second  section  and  insert  a substitute  for  it,  which  will  be  read. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  The  will  of  the  Senate  in  regard  to  these  amendments  has  been  so  emphatically  expressed 
that  I think  we  may  as  well  take  the  vote  on  all  of  them  without  reading  them.  We  all  know  what  they  are. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  The  Senator  from  Michigan  called  for  a separate  vote. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  Only  upon  this  amendment. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  Then  upon  the  others  let  us  have  one  vote  and  be  done  with  them. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  The  question  now  is  on  striking  out  the  second  section  and  inserting  another.  Let  us  have 


167 


the  yeas  and  nays  on  that. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  GRIMES.  Is  the  question  on  concurring  in  the  amendment  or  striking  it  out? 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  On  concurring  in  the  amendment. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  The  question  is  on  striking  out  the  second  section  and  inserting  that  amendment  instead  of 
it. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  We  made  the  amendment  in  committee.  Now  the  question  is  on  concurring  in  it. 

Mr.  TRUMBULL.  Very  well,  but  concurring  in  that  strikes  out  the  second  section  and  puts  in  another  section 
in  place  of  it.  Those  who  are  in  favor  of  striking  out  the  second  section  as  it  was  printed  and  inserting  what  was 
offered  by  the  Senator  from  Oregon  [Mr.  Williams]  will  say  "ay,"  and  those  who  are  in  favor  of  adhering  to  the 
section  as  it  is  printed  will  say  "no." 

The  question  being  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  resulted — yeas  31,  nays  1 1;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Anthony  Clark,  Conness,  Cowan,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster, 
Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howe,  Johnson,  Lane  of  Kansas,  McDougall,  Morgan,  Merrill,  Norton,  Nye,  Poland, 
Pomeroy,  Ramsey  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Van  Winkle,  Willey,  Williams,  and  Wilson — 31. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Chandler,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Howard,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Saulsbury,  Sprague 
Trumbull,  Wade,  and  Yates — 1 1 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  Davis,  Dixon,  Nesmith,  Riddle,  and  Wright — 7. 

So  the  amendment  to  the  second  section  was  concurred  in. 

3042 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  8, 

Several  SENATORS.  Now  let  us  vote  on  all  the  other  amendments  together. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  If  such  be  the  pleasure  of  the  Senate,  the  question  will  be  taken  collectively  on 
all  the  other  amendments. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I hope  not.  I want  a separate  vote  on  the  third  section. 

file  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  That  is  the  next  section. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I do  not  understand  this.  Can  this  resolution  be  adopted  by  voting  on  sections  separately? 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  No. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Senate  is  now  concurring  in  amendments  made  as  in  Committee  of  the 
Whole. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  No  amendment  was  made  to  the  third  section. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  That  is  what  I want  to  understand.  I understand  that  there  is  no  amendment  from  the 
Committee  of  the  Whole  to  the  third  section. 

Mr.  FESSENDEN.  Yes,  we  struck  out  the  third  section  as  reported  and  inserted  a substitute  for  it. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  is  on  the  amendment  made  as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole  to  the 
third  section. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays  on  that. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  The  third  section  was  the  original  section  that  came  from  the  House  disfranchising  the 
southern  people  from  voting.  That  has  been  stricken  out. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  The  question  is  on  concurring  in  the  amendment  we  made  to  the  third  section. 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  That  was  to  strike  out  the  third  section  which  came  from  the  House  and  insert  another. 

The  question  was  taken  by  yeas  and  nays,  with  the  following  result: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cowan,  Cragin,  Creswell.  Davis,  Doolittle,  Edwunds, 
Fessenden,  Foster,  Grimes,  Guthrie,  Harris,  Henderson,  Hendricks,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana, 
Lane  of  Kansas,  McDougall,  Morgan,  Morrill.  Norton,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey.  Saulsbury,  Sherman, 
Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 42. 

NAY — Mr.  Johnson — . 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  Dixon,  Nesmith,  Riddle,  and  Wright — 6. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS,  (before  the  result  was  announced.)  I think  the  vote  just  taken  is  not  correctly  understood. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  No  discussion  is  in  order;  the  vote  has  not  been  announced. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  I am  not  going  into  any  discussion,  but  I have  a right  to  ask  of  the  Chair  the  precise 
question  in  time  to  let  any  gentleman  change  his  vote  if  he  desires  to  do  so.  The  motion  was  not  originally  to 
strike  out  the  third  section  as  it  came  from  the  House  and  to  insert  another.  They  were  separate  motions.  Then 


168 


ought  there  not  to  be  two  votes  upon  this  section  now? 

Mr.  SHERMAN.  I suppose  any  Senator  can  call  for  a division. 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  There  is  no  need  to  call  for  a division  because  there  were  two  distinct  motions.  There  was 
first  a motion  to  strike  out  and  afterward  a motion  to  insert  something  else.  Now,  the  precise  question  before  the 
Senate  is  whether  the  third  section  as  it  came  from  the  House  shall  be  stricken  out,  and  then  there  will  be  another 
question  not  yet  voted  upon  by  the  Senate,  whether  we  shall  insert  the  third  section  which  was  agreed  to  as  in 
Committee  of  the  Whole.  That  is  the  way  it  stands. 

Several  SENATORS.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  Mr.  President — 

Mr.  CONNESS.  I object  to  discussion  at  this  time. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  discussion  is  not  in  order;  the  vote  has  not  been  announced. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I am  not  about  to  discuss  the  question.  The  Senator  from  California  need  not  suppose  that  I 
propose  to  occupy  the  time  of  the  Senate  unnecessarily.  I proposed  to  strike  out  the  original  third  section  as  it 
came  from  the  House. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  I rise  to  a question  of  order.  It  is  not  in  order  to  discuss  a question  after  the  call  of  the  roll  has 
been  commenced. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  result  of  the  vote  has  not  been  announced,  but  the  roll  has  been  called. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  If  I am  not  in  order  I will  take  my  seat;  but  it  is  barely  possible  that  the  Senator  from 
California  may  not  be  in  order. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  I am  quite  aware  of  that;  but  I believe  I have  a right  to  raise  the  question  of  order. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I do  not  object  to  that. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  Very  well;  then  let  the  Chair  decide. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  No  discussion  is  in  order  until  after  the  vote  is  announced;  but,  by  common 
consent,  Senators  may  be  allowed  to  explain  their  own  votes,  but  no  extended  remarks  can  be  allowed. 

Mr.  CONNESS.  There  is  no  right  to  explain  a vote. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I moved  to  strike  out  the  third  section  as  it  came  from  the  other  House.  That  motion  was 
carried,  and  afterward  what  now  appears  upon  the  face  of  the  resolution  as  the  third  section  was  proposed  and 
adopted  as  a separate  amendment.  I voted  just  this  moment  to  strike  out  what  was  adopted.  The  effect  of  that 
would  have  been  to  restore  the  original  third  section,  perhaps,  but  I meant  when  that  was  done  to  move  to  strike 
out  the  third  section  so  as  to  leave  no  such  section. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  On  this  question— 

Mr.  HENDRICKS.  What  question? 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  question  was  on  concurring  in  the  amendment  made  as  in  Committee  of  the 
Whole,  which  was  to  strike  out  the  third  section  and  insert  other  words  in  lieu  of  it.  The  result  of  that  vote  is  42  in 
the  affirmative  and  1 in  the  negative.  So  the  amendment  is  concurred  in.  The  Secretary  will  read  the  next 
amendment. 

The  Secretary  read  the  next  amendment,  which  was  to  strike  out  the  fourth  and  fifth  sections,  and  to  insert  the 
following  section  in  lieu  of  them: 

Sec.  — . The  validity’  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  authorized  by  law,  including  debts 
incurred  for  payment  of pensions  and  bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall 
not  be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation 
incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or 
emancipation  of  any  slave;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

The  amendment  was  concurred  in. 

The  amendments  were  ordered  to  be  engrossed  and  the  joint  resolution  to  be  read  a third  time.  The  joint 
resolution  was  read  the  third  time. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  This  joint  resolution  having  been  read  three  times,  the  question  is  on  its  passage. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays. 

Several  SENATORS.  The  yeas  and  nays  must  be  taken,  of  course. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered;  and  being  taken,  resulted  — yeas  33,  nays  1 1,  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Anthony,  Chandler,  Clark,  Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Grimes, 
Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane  of  Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Poland, 
Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner, Trumbull, Wade,  Willey,  Williams, Wilson,  and  Yates — 
33. 


169 


NAYS — Messrs.  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  McDougall,  Norton,  Riddle, 
Saulsbury,  and  Van  Winkle — 11. 

ABSENT — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  Dixon,  Nesmith,  and  Wright — 5. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  joint  resolution  is  passed,  having  received  the  votes  of  two  thirds  of  the 
Senate. 


170 


Reconstruction. 


SPEECH  OF  HON.  T.  O.  HOWE, 

of  WISCONSIN, 

IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  SENATE, 

June  5 and  6,  1866. 

The  Senate  having  under  consideration  the  blot'  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127)  proposing  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States — 

Mr.  HOWE  said: 

Mr.  PRESIDENT:  At  some  time  during  this  debate  I purposed  to  state  to  the  Senate  my  apology  for  the  vote  I 
am  going  to  give.  Perhaps  the  Senate  would  as  lief  listen  to  it  this  afternoon,  or  at  least  as  lief  allow  me  to  state  it 
this  afternoon  as  at  any  time. 

I am  going  to  vote  for  the  constitutional  amendment  now  pending.  I shall  vote  for  it  regretfully,  but  not 
reluctantly.  I shall  vote  for  it  regretfully,  because  it  does  not  meet  the  emergency  as  I hoped  the  emergency  would 
be  met;  but  I shall  not  vote  for  it  reluctantly,  because  it  seems  to  me  just  now  to  be  the  only  way  in  which  the 
emergency  can  be  met  at  all. 

Mr.  President,  in  January  last  I submitted  to  the  Senate  a resolution  which  contained  an  embodiment  of  my 
own  idea  of  the  duty  devolved  upon  Congress  in  this  juncture.  By  that  resolution  I proposed  to  employ  the 
legislative  power  of  the  nation  to  organize  provisional  governments  for  each  of  those  communities  which  had 
destroyed,  each  for  itself,  the  only  government  which  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  permits  to  a State  of 
the  American  Union.  That  resolution  was  made  the  occasion  of  considerable  debate,  but  never  yet  has  attained  to 
the  honor  of  a reference  to  a committee.  Perhaps  it  is  the  only  instance  on  record  of  a resolution  being  offered  to 
this  body  without  sufficient  merit  to  secure  a reference.  And  since  that  resolution  seems  destined  to  remain  here 
and  to  haunt  the  Senate  Chamber  without  the  poor  right  of  burial  in  a standing  or  a special  committee,  and  since  I 
myself  this  afternoon  am  about  to  part  company  with  it,  and  to  embrace  the  idea  embodied  in  the  report  of  the 
committee  of  fifteen,  I desire  to  say  once  more,  for  the  satisfaction  of  all  who  may  hereafter  meet  the  ghost  of  my 
poor  resolution  stalking  about  among  the  archives  of  the  Senate  Chamber,  that  in  my  judgment,  after  having  been 
intimate  with  it  for  a very  long  time,  it  is  a perfectly  honest  ghost,  and  I desire  to  say  more,  that  after  considering 
carefully  and  diligently  each  one  of  the  plans  which  have  been  submitted  here  time  after  time  — rather  ghostly,  it 
seems  to  me,  all  of  them  — my  own  plan  is  still  my  favorite. 

I want  to  say  one  thing  more:  that,  instructed  as  I am  now  by  a debate  of  more  than  four  months'  duration,  a 
debate  which  has  employed  the  best  intellect  of  the  country  here  and  elsewhere,  the  single  idea  submitted  in  that 
resolution  is,  in  my  judgment,  the  only  plan  of  which  it  can  be  truly  said  that  it  is  entirely  consistent  with  itself.  If 
it  be  objected  to  it,  that  it  is  not  consistent  with  the  Constitution,  then  I am  bound  to  say  to  the  Senate  that  no  plan 
yet  submitted  here  or  acted  upon  elsewhere  is  consistent  with  the  Constitution. 

If  that  resolution  cannot  be  defended  upon  constitutional  grounds,  neither  can  the  proposition  of  the  Senator 
from  Nevada  or  the  plan  now  submitted  by  the  committee  of  fifteen  be  defended.  And  no  plan  is  so  utterly 
defenseless  as  that  of  the  President  himself.  They  tell  us  that  these  States  are  still  in  the  Union,  and  that  my 
resolution  would  drive  them  out  of  the  Union.  Not  at  all,  sir,  the  furthest  from  it  possible.  We  do  not  look  to 
statutes  to  see  what  is  or  is  not  within  the  Union.  The  boundaries  of  the  Union  are  defined  by  treaties.  Louisiana  is 
in  the  Union,  because  by  treaty  with  France  we  secured  her  to  the  Union.  Texas  is  within  the  Union,  because  by 
treaty  with  Mexico  we  secured  her  to  the  Union.  And  these  States,  if  you  please  to  call  them  so,  these 
communities,  as  I call  them,  will  remain  in  the  Union  until  by  treaty  with  some  Power  outside  or  organized  inside 
we  consent  to  let  them  go  out  of  the  Union. 

It  is  said  that  such  a resolution  as  I proposed  would  effect  the  very  object  at  which  the  rebellion  was  aimed. 
What  was  that?  They  aimed,  if  I understood  their  purpose,  to  throw  off  utterly  and  altogether  the  authority  of  the 
United  States.  Their  proclamation  was  that  within  their  respective  limits  the  United  States  should  exercise  no 
control  whatever.  The  resolution  which  I submitted  to  the  Senate  asserted,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the  United 
States  within  those  respective  limits  should  exert  the  sole  control  for  the  time  being.  Is  there  no  difference 
between  the  two  propositions?  We  called  them  traitors  because  they  denied  that  the  United  States  had  any 
authority  within  their  limits.  Is  it  traitorous  to  say  that  the  United  States  has  more  power  than  it  had  before  they 
raised  the  standard  of  rebellion? 


171 


But  if  it  be  not  disloyal  to  the  United  States  to  assert  that  stretch  of  authority  on  its  part  it  is  said  it  is  disloyal 
to  the  States;  that  it  tramples  upon  the  rights'  of  the  States.  How  does  it  trample  upon  the  rights  of  States?  1 admit, 
of  course,  that  the  authority  of  this  Government  is  limited.  I admit  that  we  can  exercise  no  authority  but  what  is 
delegated  to  us  in  the  Constitution.  1 admit  that  all  the  rest  of  the  authority  belonging  to  Government  is  reserved  to 
the  States.  We  have  no  quarrel  and  no  dispute  upon  these  points.  I admit  that  the  right  of  representation  is  a right 
which  is  given  by  the  Constitution  to  the  several  States.  But  I desire  to  say  once  more  to  the  Senate  that  that  right 
of  representation  is  not  a right  given  to  all  States.  Nobody  claims  it  for  any  State  outside  of  the  American  Union, 
and  I say  it  belongs  to  no  State  inside  of  the  American  Union  unless  it  conforms  to  the  conditions  which  the 
Constitution  imposes  upon  every  State.  When  those  conditions  are  set  aside  and  abjured,  then  that  right  falls.  It 
can  be  claimed  by  no  State  inside  of  the  Union  unless  it  be  conceded  to  the  State  first  by  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States.  It  is  the  lack  of  that  concession  which  prevents  Colorado  from  having  representation  here  today. 

She  claims  to  be  a State.  She  has  adopted  her  constitution.  She  has  sent  here  her  representatives.  The  two  Houses 
have  agreed  by  a majority  of  their  votes  to  admit  them.  But  the  President  has  vetoed  the  bill,  and  so  there  is  upon 
the  statute-book  no  law  authorizing  them  to  send  representatives  here,  and  they  are  not  received.  But  does  that 
exclude  Colorado  from  the  Union,  or  does  it  trample  upon  the  right  of  a State?  That  right  has  never  been  conceded 
to  her  by  Congress  yet,  and  she  does  not  insist  upon  the  exercise  of  it  until  it  be  conceded. 

But  you  tell  me  this  right  has  been  conceded  once  by  Congress  to  Louisiana,  to  Mississippi,  and  to  Alabama. 
Yes,  Mr.  President,  it  was  conceded  once  to  those  communities  and  to  each  of  the  others  which  have  been  in 
rebellion.  How,  then?  Answer  me,  what  is  the  consequence  of  that?  When  the  right  and  the  character  of  a State 
was  conceded  by  an  act  of  Congress  to  the  State  of  Alabama  or  the  State  of  Mississippi,  did  the  United  States 
stipulate  forever  thereafter  to  exercise  none  of  the  powers  which  she  had  before  exercised  in  those  limits  under 
any  circumstances  whatever?  When  Congress  first  conceded  the  right  to  Alabama  to  send  her  representatives 
here,  was  that  a right  which  continued  to  her  under  all  circumstances  whatever  beyond  the  power  of  forfeiture?  If 
so,  you  must  concede  that  that  right  remained  during  the  very  heat  and  strife  of  the  war.  If  she  could  not  forfeit 
that;  if  it  was  a continual,  perpetual  right,  your  doors  would  have  been  bound  to  swing  open  at  the  knock  of  her 
representatives,  if  she  sent  them  here  when  the  war  was  at  its  height,  and  you  were  protected  against  having 
representatives  from  your  direst  and  deadliest  enemies  in  these  Halls  only  by  the  simple  circumstance  that  they 
were  a little  too  chivalrous  or  not  sufficiently  impudent  to  send  them  here  to  claim  the  right. 

It  will  not  be  asserted  that  that  right  cannot  be  forfeited.  No  Senator  on  this  floor  who  really  loves  the 
authority  of  this  Government  and  means  to  abide  by  it  and  uphold  it  will  pretend  that  Alabama,  while  this  war  was 
waging,  could  send  her  representatives  here.  "Oh,"  but  you  say,  "why  not  let  her  send  them  here  if  they  were 
loyal?"  Why,  sir,  Alabama,  while  she  was  disloyal,  would  not  choose  loyal  representatives,  but  if  she  did  choose 
loyal  representatives  her  representatives  could  not  come  this  side  of  her  lines  without  the  permission  of  your 
Army.  It  was  an  offense  against  the  laws  of  the  United  States  for  any  man,  no  matter  what  were  his  personal 
dispositions,  to  come  through  those  lines  without  the  permission  of  the  Government.  There  was  a wall  built  up 
between  everybody  on  that  side  and  on  this;  not  merely  Congress,  but  your  military  boundaries  were  closed 
against  every  man,  let  his  personal  dispositions  be  what  they  might,  coming  from  the  rebellious  districts. 

But,  Mr.  President,  I say  that  this  right  conceded  to  those  States  was  not  an  absolute,  unconditional, 
continuing  right.  It  is  a right  to  be  exercised  only  under  certain  conditions.  Every  State  claiming  the  right  to  send 
representatives  here  must  show,  first,  the  authority  of  Congress  to  do  it;  secondly,  must  show  that  they  have  a 
government,  administering  their  own  local  affairs,  which  is  republican  in  form;  thirdly,  it  must  be  a State  which 
has  no  engagements  and  no  treaties  either  with  another  State  or  with  any  foreign  Power;  for  that  is  expressly 
prohibited  by  the  Constitution  to  all  States;  and  fourthly,  it  must  have  a government,  every  officer  of  which, 
executive,  legislative,  and  judicial,  must  be  under  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States;  because 
the  Constitution  expressly  forbids  that  any  authority  of  government  shall  be  wielded  in  any  State  by  officers  who 
are  not  under  such  an  oath. 

I insist  that  whenever  a State  violates  either  of  these  conditions  it  forfeits  in  law,  and  Congress  may  declare  a 
forfeiture  in  fact,  of  the  right  to  make  its  own  laws,  and  of  the  right  to  participate  in  making  our  laws.  Congress 
may  declare  that  forfeiture  in  fact,  because  if  you  have  not  the  authority  to  declare  that  forfeiture  you  cannot 
enforce  these  clauses  of  the  Constitution.  If  the  State  of  Mississippi  sees  fit  to  set  up  a government  which  is  not 
republican  but  monarchical  in  form,  to  vest  all  the  local  power  in  the  hands  of  a single  individual  for  life,  and  in 
his  heirs,  and  if  you  cannot  interfere  with  the  exercise  of  that  authority  by  such  a tribunal,  by  such  a form  of 
government,  and  strip  him  of  it  by  an  act  of  Congress,  that  clause  of  the  Constitution  is  a dead  letter.  There  is  no 
other  remedy  to  cure  such  a wrong  as  that.  And  so  if  they  make  treaties  with  other  States  or  with  foreign  Powers; 


172 


and  so  if  they  refuse  to  let  their  officers  take  the  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  unless  you 
have  the  power  to  resume  the  function  which  you  delegated  to  her  as  a State,  you  cannot  enforce  those  three 
commandments  of  the  Constitution. 

Sir,  I admit  it  is  hard  to  degrade  a State  to  a Territory;  I admit  it  is  a harsh  remedy  to  take  the  prerogatives  of  a 
State  from  a great  community;  but  it  is  not  so  harsh  after  all  as  to  take  their  lives;  and  when  by  the  express  words 
of  your  statute  they  forfeited  their  lives  and  you  remit  them  that,  is  it  worth  while  to  talk  of  the  harshness  of  taking 
these  prerogatives  of  government  from  them? 

But  you  say  that  although  this  right  of  local  government  is  forfeited  by  the  disloyal  majority,  it  still  lives  in 
the  loyal  minority.  I should  say  it  was  a very  harsh  and  unjust  remedy  to  take  wantonly  the  prerogatives  of  a State 
from  a loyal  minority,  simply  because  the  majority  about  them  were  disloyal  and  traitorous.  It  has  been  said, 
where  you  find  ten  loyal  men  in  a State  there  is  the  State,  and  you  must  let  it  be  and  exist.  Mr.  President,  there  is 
some  plausibility  in  that.  I meet  it  by  asking  where  you  can,  in  any  one  of  these  communities,  find  the  local  power 
in  the  hands  of  ten  loyal  men.  Nay,  I ask  you  where,  in  any  one  of  these  communities,  outside  of  Tennessee,  and 
perhaps  Arkansas,  you  can  find  ten  loyal  men  exercising  any  portion  of  that  local  authority?  Loyalty  is  not 
tolerated  in  these  local  governments.  Talk  to  the  American  Congress  about  stripping  loyal  men  of  authority  in 
South  Carolina  or  elsewhere!  Loyal  men  have  no  authority  there,  they  have  had  no  authority  from  the  beginning 
of  this  struggle.  Talk  about  the  harshness  to  the  loyal  men  of  taking  the  prerogatives  of  States  from  these 
communities!  I do  not  see  the  hardship  to  loyal  men.  Every  particle  of  local  authority  vested  by  the  Constitution 
in  a State  had  been  secured  to  the  hands  of  traitors,  and  by  the  exercise  of  that  power  they  had  forced  whatever  of 
loyalty  there  was  in  the  community  into  an  unholy  and  unwilling  subserviency  to  the  cause  of  rebellion.  Is  it  harsh 
to  loyal  men  to  take  power  from  the  hands  which  use  it  thus?  I do  not  conceive  it  to  be  so.  When  we  take  power 
from  or  deny  power  to  the  majority  in  these  rebellious  States,  we  simply  deny  it  to  the  worst  enemies  the  loyal 
men  in  these  communities  have  or  can  have;  and  when  we  find  that  power  in  the  hands  of  their  direst  enemies,  to 
wrest  it  from  them,  it  seems  to  me,  is  not  only  the  highest  duty  which  we  owe  to  them,  but  for  it  we  have  the 
clearest  warrant  of  the  Constitution. 

I do  not  agree  with  the  Senator  from  Vermont  [Mr.  Poland]  that  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  never 
contemplated  such  an  emergency  as  this,  and  therefore  never  provided  for  it.  I say,  in  the  express  letter  of  the 
Constitution  you  have  the  authority  to  do  just  what  I ask  to  have  done.  I will  read  it.  After  enumerating  certain 
express  powers  which  Congress  may  exercise,  the  Constitution  declares  that  it  shall  have  power — 

"To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing 
power  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this  Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States  or  in  any 
department  or  officer  thereof  " 

If  the  power  which  that  resolution  asserted  is  not  given  there  you  cannot  frame  a clause  which  would  clothe 
Congress  with  that  power  more  clearly. 

Mr.  President,  upon  this  question  I have  said  all,  perhaps  more  than  I ought  to  have  said.  The  question  has 
passed  from  the  consideration  of  Congress.  There  were  difficulties  outside  of  the  Constitution  in  the  way  of  the 
exercise  of  that  authority,  no  matter  how  clearly  it  resided  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  When  Congress 
met  here  the  President  of  the  United  States  himself  had  for  months  been  busy  with  the  work  that  he  called 
reconstruction.  He  had  exercised,  himself,  the  very  authority  which  I claimed  for  Congress.  He  had  abolished 
every  one  of  those  governments  by  a word  of  his  mouth,  and  had  done  just  what  I asked  Congress  to  do  — 
established  provisional  governments.  He  had  taken  steps  to  supersede  those  which  he  called  provisional 
governments  with  others  which  he  called  State  governments,  but  which  are  today  only  provisional  governments, 
nothing  more  nor  less. 

It  has  seemed  good  to  the  committee  of  fifteen  not  to  disturb  unnecessarily  what  the  President  had  done,  but 
to  take  his  handiwork  and  to  work  it  into  some  complete  plan  of  reconstruction..  Hence,  it  seems  to  have  been 
thought  advisable  by  them  to  let  these  organizations  stand  or  stagger  as  they  might,  to  do  what  they  could  with  the 
work  of  home  government,  and  to  take  the  question  from  that  point  and  settle  if  they  could  some  terms  upon 
which  the  other  right,  the  right  of  representation,  should  be  conceded  to  them  by  Congress.  They  have  finally 
submitted,  or  there  is  submitted  to  the  Senate,  a joint  resolution  for  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  Allow  me  briefly  to  run  over  its  propositions. 

It  first  proposes  to  declare  that  "all  persons  bom  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof, 
are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside."  That  is  the  first  proposition.  Is  there  any 
objection  to  it?  The  Senator  from  Indiana  [Mr.  Hendricks]  yesterday,  I think,  assailed  this  proposition  as  one 
calculated  to  degrade  the  great  right  of  American  citizenship,  a right  which  he  seemed  to  think  should  be  held 


173 


exlusively  to  the  use  and  behoof  of  the  nobler  and  loftier  races  of  the  world.  It  degrades,  does  it,  sir,  the  character 
of  American  citizenship  to  admit  all  men  to  it  who  are  bom  and  reared  upon  American  soil?  Mr.  President,  I 
dissent  from  that  idea  altogether,  and  I was  surprised  to  hear  it  fall  from  the  lips  of  the  Senator  from  Indiana,  of  all 
men  in  the  world.  I thought  he  was  a Democrat.  I thought  he  boasted  himself  the  champion  of  equal  rights.  I 
thought  that  was  the  bread  and  the  meat  and  the  drink  of  his  political  creed.  I did  not  think  he  belonged  to  that 
class  of  nobility  that  measure  their  exaltation  by  the  number  of  negroes  they  have  under  their  heels.  I did  not 
suppose  he  felt  it  necessary  to  stand  upon  the  necks  of  human  beings  in  order  to  secure  his  patent  of  nobility;  and 
I was  surprised  to  hear  this  sentiment  fall  from  his  lips.  I differ  from  it  so  widely  and  so  radically  as  this,  that  I say 
there  is  no  one  proposition  in  the  proposed  amendment,  and  nothing  in  the  Constitution  as  it  stands,  which  will  do 
so  much  to  elevate  the  character  and  the  dignity  of  American  citizenship  as  that  simple  proposition.  Nay,  sir,  I go 
further,  and  I tell  you  you  will  never  have  occasion  to  boast  but  you  will  always  have  occasion  to  blush  for 
American  citizenship  until  the  time  shall  come  when  you  can  say  to  all  the  world  that  American  institutions  do  not 
raise  a man  that  is  not  worthy  to  be  an  American  citizen  and  is  not  clothed  with  its  panoply.  I will  vote  for  this 
proposition,  and  I shall  not  fear  that  American  citizenship  will  be  degraded  by  incorporating  this  clause  in  the 
Constitution. 

It  proposes  further  to  say  that — 

No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of 
the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property’  without  due  process 
of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sir,  does  any  one  object  to  putting  that  proposition  into  the  Constitution?  Does  any  one  on  this  floor  desire  to 
reserve  to  any  State  the  right  to  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens?  Do  you  do  it  in  the  State  in 
which  you  reside,  sir,  [Mr.  Hendricks  in  the  chair,]  and  whose  legislation  and  institutions  you  have  done  so  much 
to  mold?  Is  it  done  in  any  of  the  States  represented  here?  I cannot  deny  it  for  all  of  them;  but  for  many  of  them  I 
do  happen  to  know  that  no  such  abridgment  of  privileges  or  immunities  is  tolerated.  Is  it  necessary,  however,  to 
incorporate  such  an  amendment  into  your  Constitution?  Do  you  find  in  any  of  these  communities  seeking  to 
participate  in  the  legislation  of  the  United  States  an  appetite  so  diseased  as  seeks  to  abridge  these  privileges  and 
these  immunities,  which  seeks  to  deny  to  all  classes  of  its  citizens  the  protection  of  equal  laws?  Yes,  Mr. 

President,  I am  sorry  to  say,  we  do  find  just  such  an  appetite,  and  it  is  necessary  to  amend  your  Constitution  in 
this  year  of  our  Lord  in  order  to  prevent  the  gratification  of  that  diseased  appetite.  It  is  known  to  the  wide  world 
now  that  but  for  the  authority  which  has  been  exerted  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  most  of  these  communities 
which  now  seek  the  right  to  participate  in  our  legislation  would  have  denied  to  a large  portion  of  their  respective 
populations  the  plainest  and  most  necessary  rights  of  citizenship.  The  right  to  hold  land  when  they  had  bought  it 
and  paid  for  it  would  have  been  denied  them;  the  right  to  collect  their  wages  by  the  processes  of  the  law  when 
they  had  earned  their  wages;  the  right  to  appear  in  the  courts  as  suitors  for  any  wrong  done  them  or  any  right 
denied  them;  the  right  to  give  testimony  in  any  court,  even  when  the  facts  might  be  within  their  knowledge  — all 
these  rights  would  have  been  denied  in  most  if  not  all  of  these  communities  but  for  the  fact,  for  which  I have  once 
before  rendered  and  now  again  render  thanks  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  that  he  sat  his  face  against 
these  provisions  or  most  of  them,  and  said  he  would  not  tolerate  them  nor  allow  them  to  be  sanctioned  in  any  one 
of  these  communities. 

Most  of  these  pretenses  have  been  abandoned  in  most  of  these  communities;  but,  sir,  these  are  not  the  only 
rights  that  can  be  denied;  these  are  not  the  only  particulars  in  which  unequal  laws  can  be  imposed.  I have  taken 
considerable  pains  to  look  over  the  actual  legislation  which  has  taken  place  in  these  several  communities  with 
reference  to  their  several  constituencies.  I could,  it  seems  to  me,  interest  the  Senate  for  a long  time  by  reading 
from  that  legislation,  but  I shall  not  delay  the  Senate  longer  than  to  call  its  attention  to  a single  instance.  I read  not 
long  since  a statute  enacted  by  the  Legislature  of  Florida  for  the  education  of  her  colored  people.  I read  it  in  a 
Florida  newspaper.  The  paper  boasted  itself  that  Florida  was  the  first  State  to  step  forward  and  attempt  the  work 
of  educating  the  children  of  her  colored  population.  And  now,  sir,  I ask  the  attention  of  the  Senate  to  the  provision 
which  that  Legislature  made  for  the  education  of  their  colored  population.  They  make  provision  for  the  education 
of  their  white  children  also,  and  everybody  who  has  any  property  there  is  taxed  for  the  education  of  the  white 
children.  Black  and  white  are  taxed  alike  for  that  purpose;  but  for  the  education  of  colored  children  a fund  is 
raised  only  from  colored  men.  It  amounts  to  one  dollar  a head  upon  all  colored  males  between  the  ages  of  twenty- 
one  and  fifty-five  years.  There  were  in  1860  between  twelve  thousand  three  hundred  and  twelve  thousand  four 
hundred  colored  males  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  fifty-five  in  Florida,  so  that  that  fund  would  yield  about 
twelve  thousand  dollars  dedicated  to  the  work  of  educating  the  colored  children  of  Florida  — not  a magnificent 


174 


endowment,  one  would  think.  But  how  is  it  to  be  expended?  First,  there  is  to  be  a superintendent  of  colored 
schools  for  the  State  to  be  paid  out  of  it,  and  he  is  to  receive  a salary  of  $2,000.  That  reduces  it  essentially.  Next, 
there  is  to  be  an  assistant  superintendent  of  colored  schools  for  each  county  at  $200  a year.  There  are  in  the  State 
of  Florida,  I believe,  thirty-nine  counties,  which  would  give  $7,800  to  the  assistant  superintendents.  Add  that  to 
the  salary  of  the  State  superintendent,  and  it  takes  $9,800  from  the  school  fund  to  pay  the  superintendents,  leaving 
$2,200  to  pay  the  teachers.  But  the  fund  is  not  left  quite  so  destitute  as  that;  they  require  each  one  of  the  teachers 
to  pay  five  dollars  to  the  fund  to  get  a license  to  teach.  They  are  to  be  examined,  their  fitness  ascertained,  and  if 
permission  is  given  them  to  teach  they  are  to  pay  five  dollars,  and  that  goes  to  the  fund.  That  swells  it;  when  that 
license  is  purchased  they  can  set  up  a school.  Into  that  school,  however,  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  no  child  can  go 
without  permission  of  the  superintendent  or  his  assistant,  and  no  child  can  stay  a day  without  the  permission  of 
the  superintendent  or  his  assistant,  and  the  teacher  who  has  paid  five  dollars  for  the  permission  to  teach  cannot 
hold  that  permission  a day  longer  than  the  superintendent  or  assistant  superintendent  sees  fit  to  allow,  for  the 
statute  expressly  authorizes  the  superintendent  or  assistant  superintendent  to  vacate  or  annul  the  certificate 
whenever  he  shall  see  fit  for  incompetency  or  "other  good  cause"  — any  cause  which  seems  good  to  the 
superintendent  or  assistant  superintendent. 

There,  Mr.  President,  I have  submitted  to  you  one  of  the  statutes  in  one  of  these  States,  as  you  will  have  them 
to  be,  touching  one  of  the  great  interests  not  only  of  this  colored  population  but  of  the  State  itself,  and  I ask  you, 
any  of  you  today,  if  in  view  of  one  such  fact  as  that  you  dare  hesitate  to  put  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  a positive  inhibition  upon  exercising  this  power  of  local  government  to  sanction  such  a crime  as  I have  just 
portrayed. 

Again,  sir,  we  propose  to  change  the  basis  of  representation  in  the  different  States.  We  propose  to  base  it  still 
upon  numbers;  but  it  is  proposed  to  say  that  if  in  any  State  the  right  of  suffrage  is  denied  to  any  portion  of  its  male 
inhabitants  over  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  then  a certain  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  State  shall  be 
excluded  from  the  numbers  counted  in  the  basis  of  representation.  Is  that  objected  to?  Yes.  Is  it  not  just?  Will  you 
tell  me  what  reason  there  is  why  when  three  million  people  inhabiting  these  States  are  denied  the  right  to  vote  for 
Representatives,  other  three  millions  should  have  a double  representation  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States?  To 
all  the  people  who  are  allowed  to  choose  Representatives  in  those  States  we  give  by  this  amendment  just  the 
representation  that  we  give  to  the  same  number  of  people  in  any  other  State.  The  effect  of  it  simply  is  to  say  that 
those  people  who  are  not  allowed  to  choose  Representatives  shall  not  be  represented.  They  cannot  be  represented; 
it  is  a physical  impossibility.  It  is  no  use  to  talk  about  three  million  colored  people  being  represented,  when  not 
one  of  them  is  consulted  in  the  choice  of  Representatives.  The  Representatives  chosen  for  those  men  are 
representing  some  other  men,  not  them. 

I am  sorry  to  have  to  put  that  clause  into  our  Constitution,  as  I am  sorry  for  the  necessity  which  calls  upon  us 
to  put  the  preceding  clause  into  the  Constitution.  I wish  there  was  no  community  and  no  State  in  the  United  States 
that  was  not  prepared  to  say  with  my  friend  from  Nevada  that  all  men  may  be  represented  in  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  and  shall  be  represented  and  shall  choose  their  own  Representatives.  That  is  the  better  doctrine;  that 
is  the  true  doctrine.  I would  much  prefer,  myself,  to  unite  with  the  people  of  the  United  States  in  saying  that 
hereafter  no  man  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote,  than  to  unite  with  them  in  saying  that  hereafter  some 
men  may  be  excluded  from  the  right  of  representation. 

Sir,  to  the  debate  which  we  have  had  on  this  question  of  the  right  of  suffrage  1 have  listened  with  a great  deal 
of  interest.  I trust  I have  derived  some  instruction  from  it,  but  after  all  it  is  not  so  much  as  I think  would  have 
come  to  me  but  for  the  fact  that  since  I have  first  known  politics  at  all,  I think  I have  known  that  no  State  can  deny 
to  any  large  portion  of  its  adult  male  population  the  right  to  vote,  the  right  to  an  equal  voice  in  the  making  of  its 
laws  and  the  choice  of  its  officers,  without  danger  to  that  State,  the  whole  community,  as  well  as  great  wrong  to 
the  individuals  excluded. 

I know  it  is  said  that  these  colored  people  who  have  just  been  released  from  slavery  down  there  in  these 
communities  are  not  fit  to  vote.  I admit  it.  Who  is  fit  to  vote?  Only  the  man  who  always  knows  how  to  vote  right, 
and  who  always  will  vote  right,  is  really  fit  to  vote;  and,  tried  by  that  standard,  how  many  of  us  are  qualified  to 
vote?  These  people,  it  is  said,  are  very  ignorant,  very  debased,  utterly  uncultured  and  untutored.  Yes,  Mr. 
President,  I believe  that  is  so.  Who  made  them  so?  The  very  men  who  you  insist  shall  have  the  exclusive  right  of 
voting  there.  Is  it  more  dangerous  to  be  an  ignorant  man  than  to  make  an  ignorant  man?  Tell  me  that.  Is  he  a more 
dangerous  member  of  the  State  who  simply  is  ignorant,  than  he  who  having  the  power  to  command  otherwise 
makes  men  ignorant?  The  men  in  whose  hands  you  want  to  pile  up  authority  are  the  men  who  have  imposed  this 
ignorance  upon  that  black  population  down  there.  Y ou  say  they  are  degraded.  The  degradation  is  not  natural  to 


175 


them;  it  is  imposed  upon  them,  and  you  know  it;  and  the  men  who  have  done  it  you  want  to  crown.  God  knows 
there  are  no  people  more  unfit  to  exercise  the  right  of  suffrage  than  they  are,  except  the  men  who  made  them  such 
as  they  are,  and  those  men  are  still  more  unfit. 

But,  Mr.  President,  I beg  leave  to  say  to  you  that  ignorance  is  not  the  worst  quality  that  you  have  to  contend 
with  in  the  State.  The  man  who  does  not  know  how  to  vote  is  not  so  unfit  to  vote,  after  all,  as  the  man  who  knows 
how  to  vote  and  will  not  vote  as  his  convictions  dictate.  He  is  the  dangerous  man.  He  is  the  man  that  imperils  all 
your  laws.  He  is  the  worst  enemy  in  republican  States  and  in  all  States.  He  is  the  man  against  whom  you  have 
most  to  guard.  The  ignorant  man  necessarily  has  no  predetermination  to  vote  wrong;  he  is  just  as  willing  to  vote 
right  as  wrong;  and  he  can  be  instructed  to  vote  right  just  as  readily  as  to  vote  wrong  if  you  take  the  same  pains  to 
instruct  him  in  the  right  that  you  do  to  instruct  him  in  the  wrong,  provided  he  is  honest;  and  honesty  dwells  with 
ignorance  just  as  readily,  and,  thank  God,  just  as  lovingly,  as  it  does  with  culture,  and  you  will  find  it  there  as 
often. 

As  I said  before,  I would  much  prefer  to  unite  with  the  people  of  the  United  States  in  laying  the  command 
upon  all  men  to  permit  all  men  to  vote  than  to  concur  in  laying  the  command  on  any  portion  of  our  fellow-men  to 
go  without  the  right.  If,  however,  these  communities  upon  whom  this  provision,  it  is  supposed,  will  work  most 
disadvantageously,  do  not  like  it,  the  remedy  is  plain  and  simple  in  their  own  hands.  They  have  only  to  put  the 
ballot  into  the  hands  of  these  men,  allow  them  to  choose  Representatives,  and  Representatives  will  come  here 
representing  the  whole  of  their  population. 

But  again,  sir,  it  is  proposed  to  say  that  no  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector 
of  President  and  Vice  President,  or  hold  any  office,  in  short,  under  the  United  States  who  has  ever  taken  an  oath  to 
support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  then  violated  that  oath  and  become  a traitor  to  the  Government 
of  the  United  States.  That  presses  hard.  That  is  going  to  curtail  the  rights  and  the  privileges  of  some  of  the  men  in 
these  rebellious  States.  I ask  the  Senate  to  pause  upon  this  proposition.  I ask  the  Senate  to  consider  this 
proposition  carefully  before  they  assent  to  it.  It  declares  that  such  a man  as  Jefferson  Davis,  or  Henry  A.  Wise,  or 
John  Slidell,  or  James  M.  Mason  shall  not  hereafter  hold  office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States  unless 
two  thirds  of  Congress  shall  hereafter  concede  that  privilege  to  him.  It  is  a pretty  harsh  thing  to  say.  I feel  it 
keenly;  I feel  it  sensitively.  It  is  precisely  what  the  President,  I am  told,  has  said  about  me  and  about  men  who 
think  as  I do.  It  is  what  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  said  about  men  who  think  as  I do,  that  we  shall  not  hold 
office,  offices  which  they  have  the  control  of  and  can  exclude  us  from.  I have  all  along  thought  this  harsh.  I have 
thought  it  was  especially  harsh  to  be  told  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  who  is  particularly  anxious  and  has 
called  upon  us  to  remit  our  test  oath  so  that  he  can  employ  traitors  in  the  service  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  that  men  cannot  hold  office  under  him  who  were  guilty  of  no  offense  but  thinking  as  I do.  I have  never 
considered  myself  criminal  for  anything  which  I think,  for  any  vote  which  I have  given,  for  any  word  which  I 
have  spoken.  Doubtless  I am  somewhat  guilty;  but  a man  so  charitable  and  tolerant  as  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  a man  whose  charity  is  so  broad  that  it  covers  all  this  rebellion  and  the  guilt  by  which  it  is  accompanied, 
ought  to  have  charity  enough  to  forgive  such  political  sins  as  mine. 

Sir,  do  not  make  this  declaration  unless  you  think  it  is  just.  I shall  vote  for  it,  because  I feel  as  the  Senator 
from  Kansas  [Mr.  Lane]  said  the  other  day  he  felt,  that  men  who  have  forfeited  their  necks  to  the  halter  can  very 
well  afford  to  commute  by  refraining  from  taking  office  for  a short  time.  I do  not  think  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  can  be  accused  of  a great  want  of  magnanimity  when  it  does  no  more  than  to  take  traitors  down 
from  the  scaffold,  even  if  it  does  neglect  to  confer  office  and  dignity  upon  them  for  the  time  being,  and  so  I shall 
vote  for  this  proposition. 

But  again,  we  propose  to  declare  that  the  obligations  of  the  United  States  incurred  in  suppressing  this 
rebellion  shall  be  met  as  honest  men  meet  all  their  obligations.  I will  not  argue  that  proposition  to  the  Senate.  I do 
not  know  that  it  is  likely  to  be  opposed.  We  propose  to  say,  furthermore,  that  the  debt  which  has  been  incurred  in 
the  effort  to  overthrow  the  Government  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  paid;  nor  shall  the  United  States  ever  be 
taxed  to  pay  the  value  of  the  slaves  we  have  made  free,  and  were  compelled  to  make  free,  to  save  the  life  of  the 
nation. 

Upon  the  features  of  this  amendment  I propose  to  spend  no  further  time.  It  is  of  no  value,  we  are  told,  unless 
the  people  adopt  it.  That  is  true.  Will  the  people  of  the  several  States  assent  to  this  amendment  of  the 
Constitution?  I do  not  know.  I am  not  endowed  with  the  gift  of  prophecy.  I cannot  tell.  It  ought  to  become  a part 
of  your  Constitution;  that  I know;  and  I am  very  much  in  the  habit  of  thinking  that  what  ought  to  be  done  will  be 
done.  But  what  alternative  is  there?  These  communities  have  no  representatives  upon  this  floor;  they  wish  to  have 
them;  we  want  them  to  have  representation  here.  They  ought  to  have  them.  Let  them  assent  to  these  most 


176 


reasonable,  most  just,  and  most  necessary  propositions,  and  representation  will  be  conceded  to  them.  There  is  no 
alternative  that  I know  of  except  that  presented  in  what  is  called  the  President's  policy. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  What  does  that  mean? 

Mr.  HOWE.  What  does  that  mean?  It  means  this:  that  although  these  people  are  not  fit  to  make  laws  at  home, 
and  cannot  be  allowed  to  make  them,  yet  they  must  be  allowed  to  send  representatives  here  to  participate  in 
making  laws  for  the  United  States.  That  is  what  it  means. 

Sir,  we  have  heard  a good  deal  about  the  President's  policy.  I should  not  feel  called  upon  to  review  it  here  but 
for  the  fact  that  it  is  held  up  to  us  as  a model  plan,  because  it  so  sacredly  and  religiously  respects  the  rights  of 
States.  It  respects  the  rights  of  States,  and  therefore  is  constantly  held  up  before  us  as  being  utterly  at  variance  and 
at  war  with  the  idea  which  I submitted  in  January  last.  Why,  Mr.  President,  it  is  upon  all  fours  precisely  what  that 
idea  was,  except  that  the  President  established  the  provisional  governments,  while  I thought  that  Congress  should 
establish  them. 

The  first  act  of  the  President  with  reference  to  these  communities  was  to  overthrow  every  semblance  of 
government  within  them.  The  second  act  was  to  concentrate  every  particle  of  that  local  authority  in  the  hands  of  a 
single  man  appointed  by  him  in  each  one  of  those  communities.  That  is  what  you  call  respecting  the  rights  of 
States,  is  it?  That  is  the  way  you  would  have  the  rights  of  States  respected!  Listen  to  a clause  of  that  organic  law 
which  the  President  enacted  for  the  government  of  these  communities.  Omitting  the  preamble  which  recites  his 
reasons  for  the  step  he  was  about  to  take,  he  proceeds  to  say: 

"Now,  therefore,  in  obedience  to  the  high  and  solemn  duties  imposed  upon  me  by  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  and  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  loyal  people  of  said  State  to  organize  a State 
government,  whereby  justice  may  be  established,  domestic  tranquility  insured,  and  loyal  citizens 
protected  in  all  their  rights  of  life,  liberty,  and  property,  I,  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  do  hereby  appoint  William 
W.  Holden  " — 

What  for?  To  be 

"provisional  governor  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  whose  duty  it  shall  be,  at  the  earliest 
practicable  period,  to  prescribe  such  rules  and  regulations  as  may  be  necessary > and  proper  for 
convening  a convention,  composed  of  delegates  to  be  chosen  by  that  portion  of  the  people  of  said  State 
who  are  loyal  to  the  United  States,  and  no  others,  for  the  purpose  of  altering  or  amending  the  constitution 
thereof  " 

That  was  the  proclamation  sent  forth  to  Mr.  Holden  in  North  Carolina.  A proclamation  like  that  was  sent  forth 
to  Mr.  Sharkey  in  Mississippi,  and  to  some  individual  in  each  one  the  other  States.  That  single  clause  which  I 
have  read  to  you,  not  only  ignored  the  authority  of  Governor  and  Legislature  and  judge  and  municipal  officer  in 
these  several  States,  but  it  absolutely  ignored,  set  aside,  trampled  upon  their  organic  laws  and  their  constitutions. 
Some  of  these  States,  and  most  of  them,  had  clauses  in  their  constitutions  prescribing  the  very  mode  in  which 
their  constitutions  could  be  amended.  The  President  of  the  United  States  ignores  them  all,  disregards  them  all,  and 
says  to  a man.  "All  the  authority  belonging  to  that  State  I put  in  your  hands  from  this  time  forward;  go  on 
irrespective  of  your  statutes  and  your  constitutions;  call  together  your  people,  prescribe  the  districts  which  may 
elect,  prescribe  the  qualifications  of  those  who  may  vote,  and  thus  convene  a body  of  men  which  shall  make  a 
new  constitution  for  your  State."  It  is  indeed  making  an  entirely  new  State. 

Mr.  President,  in  the  history  of  the  executive  effort  to  reconstruct  these  States  many  very  noticeable  facts  are 
found.  I have  been  profoundly  interested  in  looking  over  the  journal  of  these  executive  efforts  to  make  loyal 
States  out  of  rebel  communities.  It  was  a difficult  enterprise,  you  will  see  at  once  upon  the  face  of  the  thing.  That 
it  should  not  have  run  entirely  smooth  I think  would  have  been  anticipated  by  anybody,  especially  commencing 
on  that  plan.  I want  to  call  your  attention  to  some  of  these  features.  Most  of  these  provisional  governors  entered 
upon  the  work  assigned  to  them  by  issuing  proclamations  of  their  own,  telling  their  respective  subjects  what  was 
expected  of  them  and  how  to  do  it.  Governor  Marvin,  who  was  appointed  provisional  governor  of  Llorida,  and 
who,  I believe,  was  one  of  the  most  intelligent  of  them  all,  issued  a proclamation  to  his  subjects;  for  you  see  they 
were  all  subjects  of;  his,  not  constituents  of  his.  He  derived  no  power,  no  authority,  from  them  whatever.  He 
represented  the  President.  As  these  were  the  people  put  into  his  hands  to  govern  and  to  control  for  the  time  being, 
he  issued  a proclamation.  He  prescribed  the  qualifications  which  were  required  to  enable  a man  to  vote.  He 
required  them  to  be  loyal;  that  is  to  say,  he  required  them  to  take  an  oath  that  they  would  be  loyal;  and  he  required 
that  nobody  should  vote  who  had  been  a traitor  unless  he  had  been  pardoned;  but  he  says: 

"Where  the  person  offering  to  vote  comes  within  the  exceptions  contained  in  the  amnesty 


111 


proclamation  "■ — 

That  is,  where  he  is  a $20,000  man,  I presume — 

"and  shall  have  taken  the  amnesty  oath,  and  shall  have  made  application  to  the  President  for  a 
special  pardon  through  the  provisional  governor,  and  shall  have  been  recommended  by  him  for  such 
pardon,  the  inspectors  or  judges  of  the  election  may,  in  most  instances  " — 

What? 

"properly  presume  that  such  pardon  has  been  granted,  though,  owing  to  the  want  of  mail  facilities,  it 

may 

not  have  been  received  by  the  party  at  the  time  of  the  election. " 

In  other  words,  if,  on  the  morning  of  the  election,  a man  who  has  not  been  pardoned  shall  take  the  amnesty 
oath,  and  get  the  governor's  recommendation  for  a pardon  to  be  sent  to  Washington,  the  inspector  of  the  election 
may  presume  he  has  been  pardoned,  but  has  not  received  his  pardon  for  the  want  of  due  mail  facilities.  That  is  the 
legal  presumption  established  for  such  cases  in  the  proclamation  of  the  provisional  governor  of  the  State  of 
Florida. 

Governor  Holden,  who  took  one  of  these  commissions,  had  some  doubts  about  the  right  of  some  of  his  people 
to  vote.  What  does  he  do?  He  does  not  look  into  the  law  or  constitution  of  North  Carolina  to  settle  the  question.  If 
my  friend,  the  Senator  from  Michigan,  [Mr.  Howard]  was  appealed  to  by  one  of  his  fellow-citizens  to  know 
whether  he  had  a right  to  vote,  I do  not  precisely  know  what  he  would  do.  I think  he  would  go  to  the  statutes  of 
Michigan,  if  he  did  not  recollect  the  law,  and  I think  he  would  do  anything  or  everything  except  just  what 
Governor  Holden  did.  What  did  he  do?  He  wrote  to  the  Secretary  of  State  to  know  whether  such  a man  could  vote 
or  not.  The  Secretary  of  State  was  inquired  of  as  to  whether  a certain  man  should  vote  in  the  State  of  North 
Carolina.  This  was  in  execution  of  that  plan  which  is  so  very  respectful  and  religiously  regardful  of  the  rights  of 
the  States.  Here  is  Governor  Holden's  letter: 

STATE  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT, 

RALEIGH,  NORTH  CAROLINA,  June  19,  1865. 

Sir:  I shall  soon  have  to  give  directions  to  county  boards,  making  provisions  for  the  enrollment  of  voters. 

I respectfully  request  to  be  instructed  whether  paroled  soldiers  will  be  allowed  to  vote  for  delegates  to  the 
State  convention  upon  taking  the  oath  of  amnesty,  or  will  each  soldier  have  to  procure  the  President's  pardon? 

I am,  most  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

W.  W.  HOLDEN. 

Hon.  WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD,  Secretary:  of  State. 

Mr.  SUMNER.  Was  it  not  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  State  as  having  charge  of  our  foreign  relations? 

Mr.  HOWE.  Mr.  Holden  must  have  thought  he  was  dealing  with  a State  not  in  the  Union,  but  out  of  the 
Union,  and  that  he  must  consult  with  the  Department  of  Foreign  Relations  to  know  whether  he  had  a right  to  vote 
or  not.  That  did  not  occur  to  me.  It  is  very  plausible,  very  probable.  I accept  that  explanation  for  the  purposes  of 
this  argument. 

But,  Mr.  President,  the  worst  difficulty  they  seem  to  have  had  in  getting  along  with  this  plan  was  in  South 
Carolina.  South  Carolina  proved  a regular  hard  nut  to  be  cracked.  Several  of  these  governors,  when  they  received 
their  commissions,  not  knowing  exactly  what  to  do  with  them,  especially  not  knowing  who  was  to  pay  them  for 
discharging  the  duties  imposed  upon  them,  at  once  addressed  letters  to  the  Secretary  of  State  to  know  who  was 
going  to  pay  their  salaries.  They  got  along  with  that  very  well.  They  were  informed  that  their  salaries  would  be 
paid  upon  bills  being  presented  to  the  State  Department,  the  Department  of  Foreign  Relations.  In  South  Carolina, 
Mr.  B.  F.  Perry  was  appointed  to  be  governor  of  those  dominions.  Perry  seems  to  have  been  a little  technical, 
crotchety,  I should  think.  He  was  here  in  Washington,  I take  it,  at  the  time  he  received  his  commission.  The  very 
first  thing  he  does  is  to  write  a letter  to  the  Department  of  Foreign  Relations,  dated  Willard's  Hotel,  July  21,  1865: 

"DEAR  SIR:  I desire  to  know  what  provision  has  been  made  for  defraying  the  expenses" 

Not  of  the  provisional  governor,  but 

"of  the  provisional  government  in  South  Carolina;  likewise,  whether  I am  allowed  a private  secretary,  and 
his  compensation;  also,  as  to  stationery,  blanks,  " &c. 

This  is  from  the  Governor  of  the  sovereign  State  of  South  Carolina. 

"In  your  communication  to  me  inclosing  my  commission,  you  state  that  I am  to  receive  a salary  of 


178 


$3,000,  and  may  draw  for  the  same  on  your  Department  monthly  or  quarterly.  As  we  have  no  money  in 
South  Carolina  at  this  time,  it  would  be  a very’  great  accommodation  to  me  to  allow  me  to  draw  a 
quarter's  salary  at  this  time.  If  this  can  be  done  and  you  will  send  me  a draft  for  the  same,  you  will  very 
much  oblige  me. " 

Then  he  goes  on  to  ask  for  further  and  fuller  instructions  as  to  what  he  shall  do.  That  was  rather  a poser.  The 
Department  of  Foreign  Relations  seemed  to  have  no  difficulty  in  disposing  of  the  mere  matter  of  the  governor's 
salary.  They  could  get  along  by  charging  that  over  to  the  incidental  fund  of  the  War  Department;  but  this 
undertaking  to  pay  the  expenses  of  that  provisional  government,  and  the  private  secretary,  and  all  these  assistants, 
to  say  nothing  about  the  stationery  of  the  executive  department,  was  rather  a poser;  but  the  Secretary  met  it.  On 
the  very  next  day  he  replied,  as  follows: 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 

WASHINGTON,  July  22,  1865. 

Sir:  I have  received  your  letter  of  yesterday,  and  trust  that  the  favorable  anticipations  which  it 
expresses  in  regard  to  there  organization  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina  will  be  realized. 

The  inevitable  and  indispensable  charges  a ttending  the  measure,  including  your  salary:  as  provisional 
governor,  will  be  paid  by  the  War  Department  as  an  expense  incident  to  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion. 
You  will,  consequently,  frame  and  submit  to  that  Department  an  estimate  of  those  expenses,  in  order  that 
the  necessary  arrangemen  ts  for  defraying  them  may  be  made. 

I am,  sir,  your  very  obedient  servant, 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD. 

His  Excellency  B.  F.  PERRY,  Provisional  Governor  of  South  Carolina,  now  in  Washington. 

The  Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs  had  to  play  a little  shy  of  that  demand,  but  he  met  it  honorably  and  honestly. 
Mr.  Perry  evidently  seemed  to  think  that  as  this  cotillion  was  arranged  by  the  United  States  the  United  States 
should  pay  for  the  music.  The  Secretary  of  State  seems  to  have  concurred  in  that  view,  and  although  he  was  a 
little  afraid  it  might  break  him,  he  entered  into  the  arrangement,  but  he  says  to  the  sovereign  State  of  South 
Carolina,  "It  is  only  the  inevitable  and  unavoidable  expenses;"  that  is  to  say,  you  must  economize  all  you  can,  for 
we  do  not  know  about  this  thing. 

I should  like  to  read  other  incidents  transpiring  in  the  progress  of  these  efforts,  but  I have  detained  the  Senate 
too  long  upon  that  subject.  Let  me  conclude  this  part  of  the  history  with  saying  that  after  a fashion  in  almost  all 
these  communities,  all,  I believe,  with  the  exception  of  Texas,  the  President,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Secretary 
of  State,  did  succeed  in  setting  up  organizations  which  they  proceeded  to  name  State  governments.  Let  them 
hereafter  be  known  as  State  governments. 

But,  sir,  were  these  governments  clothed  with  the  prerogative  of  States?  Did  the  President  so  regard  them? 

Did  the  Secretary  of  State  regard  them  as  States  clothed  with  the  power  and  with  the  attributes  of  States  and 
vested  with  the  authority  of  States?  The  Secretary  tells  us  in  a letter  which  he  addressed  to  Governor  Marvin  of 
Florida  on  the  12th  of  September,  1865,  how  he  regarded  them.  He  says: 

"Sir,  your  Excellency's  letter" — 

That  was  really  very  respectful  in  the  Secretary  of  State.  That  looks  as  if  he  recognized  them  as  sovereign 
States.  He  addressed  Governor  Marvin  as  "your  Excellency" — 

"Your  Excellency’s  letter  of  the  29th  ultimo” — 

That  was  the  letter  in  which  he  inclosed  the  proclamation  from  which  I read  an  extract  a short  time  ago — 

"with  the  accompanying  proclamation  has  been  received  and  submitted  to  the  President.  The  steps  to 
which  it  refers,  toward  reorganizing  the  government  of  Florida,  seem  to  be  in  the  main  judicious,  and 
good  results  from  them  may  be  hoped  for.  The  presumption  to  which  the  proclamation  refers,  however,  in 
favor  of  insurgents  who  may  wish  to  vote,  and  who  may  have  applied  for  but  not  received  their  pardons, 
is  not  entirely  approved, " 

Not  entirely  approved  — almost  approved,  not  quite. 

"All  applications  for  pardons  will  be  duly  considered,  and  will  be  disposed  of  as  soon  as  may  be 
practicable.  It  trust,  however,  be  distinctly  understood  that  the  restoration  to  which  your  proclamation 
refers  will  be  subject  to  the  decision  of — 

The  President?  No — 

"of  Congress. " 


179 


That  was  the  notice  personally  served  upon  the  Governor  of  Florida  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  dispatched  on 
the  12th  of  September,  1865. 

Mr.  President,  as  further  evidence  of  the  light  in  which  the  President  and  Secretary  of  State  regarded  these 
reconstructed  governments  down  there,  let  me  call  your  attention  to  a telegram  sent  from  the  Department  of  State 
on  the  1 1th  of  November,  1 865.  That  is  after  the  Secretary  of  State  had  been  notified  that  Governor  Holden,  in 
North  Carolina,  had  gone  on,  had  assembled  a convention,  and  had  the  constitution  amended,  the  amendments 
adopted  by  the  people,  and  the  government  elected  under  it,  the  whole  machinery  set  up,  the  fires  under  the 
boilers,  all  ready  to  start  the  engine.  Holden  thought  the  engine  was  going  to  start,  and  that  he  had  to  start,  too, 
that  is  to  say,  stop  playing  provisional  governor.  The  Secretary  of  State  seems  to  have  been  afraid  that  Holden 
would  start  and  let  the  new  government  run  on;  he  telegraphed  to  him  on  the  1 1th  of  November  1865,  as  follows: 

"The  President  directs  me  to  say  that  he  expects  yon  to  continue  in  the  exercise  of  the  functions  of 
provisional  governor  of  North  Carolina  until  you  shall  have  been  relieved  by  directions  from  him. " 

Thus  you  see  in  that  community  which  you  insist  upon  calling  a State  because  it  was  once  made  a State,  the 
President  not  only  intervened  at  the  close  of  the  rebellion  and  wiped  out  of  existence  every  one  of  the  local 
tribunals,  put  the  whole  power  in  the  hands  of  a single  man,  authorized  and  ordered  him  to  go  on  and  reorganize  a 
new  government,  but  after  that  new  government  had  been  organized  he  still  told  the  one-man  power  to  stay  there 
in  spite  of  these  new  tribunals  which  had  been  chosen  by  the  people  to  represent  them.  "Stay  there  because  the 
President  tells  you  to  stay  there"  or  "stay  there  until  relieved  by  the  President."  That  dispatch  was  sent  on  the  1 1th 
of  November.  It  was  not  until  the  4th  of  December  that  the  Secretary  of  State  wrote  to  Governor  Holden: 

"The  time  has  arrived  when,  in  the  judgment  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  the  care  and 
conduct  of  the  proper  affairs  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina  may  be  remitted  to  the  constitutional 
authorities  chosen  by  the  people  thereof  without  danger  to  the  peace  and  safety’  of  the  United  States. " 

Almost  a month  after  he  is  notified  of  the  organization  of  this  government  the  President  holds  that  whole 
power  belonging  to  a State  in  the  hands  of  a single  individual,  notwithstanding  the  people  had  done  everything 
which  they  had  been  told  to  do  to  regain  possession  of  that  power. 

So  in  Mississippi,  on  the  8th  of  September  the  Secretary  of  State  addressed  to  Governor  Sharkey  this  letter: 

"Sir,  your  letter  of  the  28th  ultimo,  accompanied  by  a copy  of  the  amended  constitution  of 
Mississippi,  as  adopted  by  the  recent  convention  of  that  State,  has  been  received  and  will  engage  the 
early  attention  of  the  President. " 

On  the  19th  of  October  Governor  Sharkey  informed  the  Secretary  of  State  as  follows: 

JACKSON,  Mississippi,  October  19,1865. 

SIR:  I have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  Benjamin  G.  Humphreys,  who  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
Governor  of  the  State  at  the  late  election,  has  been  duly  installed  into  office,  and  that  all  the  other  State 
officers  have  been  duly  qualified.  The  civil  constitutional  governmen  t of  the  State  is  now  complete,  and 
the  Legislature  is  in  session. 

Very > respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

W.  L.  SHARKEY, 

Late  Provisional  Governor. 

Hon.  WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD,  Secretary’  of  State. 

On  the  3d  of  November  the  Secretary  of  State  sent  a telegram  to  Governor  Sharkey,  addressed  to  "his 
Excellency  William  L.  Sharkey,  provisional  governor  of  the  State  of  Mississippi,  Jackson."  This  is  in  reply  to 
Sharkey's  communication  in  which  he  calls  himself  "late  provisional  governor,"  and  in  which  he  tells  him  that  the 
Governor  and  all  the  officers  elected  by  the  people  had  been  duly  installed,  qualified,  and  taken  possession  of 
their  offices.  In  reply  to  that  the  Secretary  says: 

"Your  letter  of  the  19th  ultimo  has  been  received.  It  is  the  expectation  of  the  President  that  you  will 
continue  your  functions  as  provisional  governor  until  further  notice  from  this  Department. " 

There  was  his  new  machine  actually  set  running  by  a blunder  of  this  provisional  governor.  He  did  not  know 
but  that  when  set  up  it  was  well  enough  to  let  it  run.  He  informs  the  Secretary  of  State  so.  A few  weeks  after  that, 
the  Secretary  tells  him  that  he  must  continue  to  play  provisional  governor  of  Mississippi  until  he  is  otherwise 
ordered  by  the  Department. 

I am  not  objecting  to  these  things;  they  are  all  right  enough;  but,  Mr.  President,  [Mr.  Hendricks  in  the  chair,] 


180 


when  such  antics  are  attempted  to  be  played  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin  and  the  State  of  Indiana,  you  and  I will 
have  something  to  say  about  it,  I take  it.  When  such  antics  as  these  are  attempted  to  be  played  in  States  which  are 
States,  States  which  arc  sanctioned  by  the  Constitution,  I take  it  that  we  shall  have  something  to  say  about  it.  I 
comment  upon  these  things  because  I find  them  in  that  policy  and  in  that  plan  which  is  said  to  be  so  peculiarly 
respectful,  so  tenderly  regardful  of  the  rights  of  States,  and  because  this  policy  is  championed  by  those  who  assert 
that  when  you  have  once  committed  these  prerogatives  to  a community  they  remain  there  forever;  you  cannot 
interfere  with  them  under  any  circumstances  whatever. 

But,  sir,  the  time  did  come,  in  the  progress  of  events,  when  the  notice  went  forth  from  the  State  Department  to 
these  provisional  governors,  saying  to  them,  "Retire;  let  the  new  governments  take  possession."  Were  they  made 
States  thereby,  clothed  with  the  full  powers  of  States,  permitted  to  exercise  the  powers  belonging  to  States  under 
the  Constitution?  Let  us  see.  The  people  of  one  of  the  counties  of  the  State  of  Alabama,  claiming  the  right  to 
choose  a judge  of  probate,  a right  secured  to  them  by  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  sovereign  State  of  Alabama, 
seem  to  have  elected  one  Raphael  W.  Semmes  to  be  judge  of  probate.  Raphael  W.  Semmes  is  a historical 
character.  I understand  he  is  a very  able  man,  and  I dare  say  would  make  a very  good  judge  of  probate.  As 
suggested  by  my  friend  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  Wade,]  if  he  has  never  had  any  actual  practice  in  administering  estates  he 
has  undoubtedly  been  the  occasion  of  making  a great  many  estates  to  be  administered  upon.  The  people  there 
thought,  it  seems,  that  he  was  the  best  man  they  had  forjudge  of  probate,  and  they  elected  him.  The  news  came  up 
here  to  Washington  that  he  had  been  elected.  An  order  was  issued.  From  whom?  Not  from  any  of  the  tribunals  of 
the  State  of  Alabama,  but  from  Brevet  Major  General  Charles  R.  Woods,  who  seems  to  have  been  in  command  of 
the  department  of  Alabama: 

HEADQUARTERS  DEPARTMENT  ALABAMA,  May  17,  1846. 

In  compliance  with  instructions  from  the  President  of  the  United  States,  it  is  hereby  directed  that 
Raphael  Semmes  be  not  permitted  to  hold  or  exorcise  the  functions  of judge  of  the  probate  court  of 
Mobile  county,  or  any  other  civil  or  political  office  of  trust  while  he  remains  unpardoned  by  the 
President. 

By  order  of  Brevet  Major  General  Charles  R.  Woods: 

A.  RAMSEY  MINNINGER, 

Assistant  Adjutant  General. 

Judge  Bond  will  perform  the  duties  of  the  office  in  the  mean  time. 

That  is  a pretty  good  note  for  a major  general.  Recollect  it  is  by  command  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  who  is  taking  such  excellent  care  of  the  sovereign  rights  of  States.  Fie  tells  the  people  of  this  county  in 
Alabama,  "You  cannot  elect  Mr.  Semmes  for  your  judge  of  probate,"  and  having  done  so,  he  says  further,  Mr. 
Semmes  you  stand  to  one  side;  Mr.  Bond,  you  be  judge  of  probate."  Who  is  going  to  administer  upon  estates  in 
that  county  hereafter,  I should  like  to  know?  If  the  right  of  Judge  Bond  to  administer  is  called  in  question,  what  is 
the  evidence  of  his  right?  The  constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Alabama  require  that  the  judge  of  probate 
shall  he  elected  by  the  people.  They  elected  Mr.  Semmes.  General  Woods  says  to  him,  "You  must  not  play  judge 
of  probate;  let  Judge  Bond  do  this."  Judge  Bond  has  got  the  commission  of  General  Woods  as  his  authority  for 
administering  upon  the  estates  of  those  who  may  happen  to  die  in  that  particular  county. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  By  whose  authority  was  that  done? 

Mr.  HOWE.  By  the  authority  of  the  President  of  the  United  States.  Sir,  the  best  advice  I can  give  to  the  people 
of  that  county  is,  not  to  die  until  a new  judge  of  probate  is  elected.  I am  afraid  there  will  be  trouble  in  the 
settlement  of  their  estates. 

[At  this  point,  the  honorable  Senator  yielded  to  a motion  that  the  Senate  proceed  to  the  consideration  of 
executive  business.] 


WEDNESDAY,  June  6,  1866. 

The  same  subject  being  again  under  consideration — 

Mr.  HOWE  said:  Mr.  President,  when  the  Senate  adjourned  last  evening  I was  endeavoring  to  show  that  not 
only  did  the  President  of  the  United  States  recognize  and  exercise  the  power  of  the  General  Government  to 
establish  provisional  governments  for  the  seceded  States,  but  that  he  recognized  so  absolute  a control  over  them 
on  the  part  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  that  he  did  not  recognize  even  the  new  governments  organized 
through  the  intervention  of  his  own  governors  as  clothed  with  the  attributes  and  prerogatives  of  States.  I referred 


181 


to  the  fact  that  a judge  of  probate  in  a county  of  Alabama  had  been  dismissed  by  the  order  of  the  President  from 
his  office,  and  that  another  man,  not  elected  by  the  people,  had  been  selected  to  discharge  the  duties  of  that  office. 
There  is  another  instance.  In  New  Orleans,  in  March  last,  the  people  elected  a man  by  the  name  of  Monroe  to  be 
mayor  of  that  city.  General  Canby,  it  seems,  being  in  command  there,  thought  he  was  not  a fit  man  to  discharge 
the  duties  of  mayor  of  that  city,  and  we  learn  by  a dispatch  dated  New  Orleans,  March  19,  this  fact: 

"All  the  newly  elected  city  officials  were  duly  installed  today  with  the  exception  of  Mayor  Monroe 
and  Mr.  Nixon,  an  alderman,  whose  functions  have  been  temporarily  suspended  as  coming  within  the 
exceptions  to  pardon  made  by  President  Johnson's  proclamation.  M.  G.  Roseau  has  been  installed  mayor 
pro  tempore  by  order  of  General  Canby." 

Thus,  in  Alabama,  judges  elected  by  the  people  are  set  aside;  in  New  Orleans,  mayors  and  aldermen  of  cities 
elected  by  the  people  are  set  aside;  and  these  men  were  elected  under  the  authority  of  these  new  constitutions  and 
the  laws  enacted  in  accordance  with  these  new  constitutions! 

Sir,  let  me  be  distinctly  understood.  I am  not  complaining  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  or  of  General 
Canby  for  setting  aside  Judge  Semmes,  or  Mayor  Monroe,  or  Alderman  Nixon.  These  are  not  isolated  cases,  but  a 
great  many  others  like  unto  them  have  happened  in  other  States  of  that  portion  of  the  Union.  I am  not  complaining 
of  these  acts.  I agree  entirely  with  the  President,  that  Judge  Semmes  is  not  fit  to  discharge  the  duties  of  judge  of 
probate.  I have  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Monroe  is  entirely  unfit  to  act  as  mayor  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans.  What  1 wish 
to  call  attention  to  is  this:  that  Judge  Semmes  is  no  more  unfit  forjudge  of  probate  than  the  people  of  that  county 
are  to  elect  a judge  of  probate.  When  the  President  of  the  United  States  finds  that  Judge  Semmes  is  not  fit  for 
judge  of  probate,  he  gives  the  most  conclusive  testimony  in  the  world  that  the  people  who  elected  Judge  Semmes 
were  not  fit  to  make  an  election.  There  was  no  misunderstanding  about  who  Judge  Semmes  was.  They  knew  all 
about  him.  They  elected  him  because  he  suited  them.  So  of  the  election  of  Mr.  Monroe.  Mr.  Monroe  was 
satisfactory  to  the  people  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  and  therefore  they  chose  him.  In  the  judgment  of  the 
President,  he  was  unfit  for  mayor:  he  had  not  been  pardoned.  The  people  of  New  Orleans  cared  nothing  for  that 
fact.  They  would  just  as  lief  have  a man  to  serve  them  who  had  not  been  pardoned  as  one  who  had;  and,  as  far  as 
that  goes,  I suspect  I should  agree  very  much  with  the  people  of  New  Orleans.  I do  not  think  there  is  any  great 
distinction  to  be  made  between  those  who  are  not  pardoned  and  those  who  have  been. 

I mention  these  facts  for  the  other  purpose  of  showing  that  the  President  does  not  regard  these  communities  as 
States  like  the  State  of  New  York  or  like  the  State  of  Ohio.  He  would  not  attempt  to  do  any  of  these  things  in 
either  of  those  States  or  in  any  State  which  had  held  fast  to  the  Union  and  never  had  dissolved  its  relations  with 
the  Union.  And  I cite  them  for  the  purpose  of  asking  the  question,  how  it  happens  that  what  the  President  could  do 
without  an  act  of  Congress,  Congress  could  not  do  by  an  act  of  its  own?  It  was  argued,  I recollect,  by  the  Senator 
from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  Cowan]  some  time  since  that  the  President  had  a peculiar  gift,  or  a peculiar  right,  for 
doing  these  things  because  he  was  an  executive  officer.  I understood  the  Senator  to  say  that  the  President  of  the 
United  States  went  into  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  and  deposed  Governors  and  Legislatures,  and  had  the  same 
right  to  do  it  that  a sheriff  would  have  had,  or  a marshal.  Perhaps  he  had  as  much  right  as  a sheriff  or  a marshal. 
The  Senator's  argument  put  it  upon  the  ground  that  these  men  were  criminals  discharging  the  functions  of  these 
offices  down  there,  and  that  the  President  instead  of  arresting  them  as  criminals  just  deposed  them. 

I think  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  or  any  other  lawyer  can  understand  the  vast  difference  between  the  two 
acts.  But  I think  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  will  agree  that  neither  of  these  two  acts  could  be  done  by  the 
President,  or  be  done  by  a sheriff  or  a marshal,  simply  because  he  chose  to  do  it.  The  mere  fact  that  a man  is  a 
criminal,  or  is  deemed  to  be  a criminal,  gives  no  authority  to  a sheriff  or  a marshal  to  interfere  with  him.  Before 
the  sheriff  or  the  marshal  is  allowed  to  put  his  hand  upon  him  and  restrain  him  of  his  liberty,  he  must  have  the 
authority  of  the  State  or  of  the  United  States  for  doing  it;  he  must  have  a writ,  a precept,  a written  command  in  his 
possession  issued  by  the  supreme  authority,  directing  him  to  do  that  very  thing.  It  must  be  addressed  to  him,  and 
must  command  him  to  do  that  very  act,  otherwise  he  cannot  wake  the  arrest.  No  marshal  of  the  United  States  had 
any  right  to  interfere  with  the  Governor  of  South  Carolina  or  with  any  member  of  her  Legislature,  simply  because 
they  had  been  traitors;  but  when  a court  of  the  United  States,  leaving  jurisdiction  of  that  offense,  saw  fit  to  issue  a 
warrant,  addressed  to  the  marshal,  directing  him  to  make  that  arrest,  then  he  could  do  it;  not  until  then.  The 
President  could  not  do  it  at  all.  The  President  could  not  do  it,  if  he  had  a trunk  full  of  warrants.  He  cannot  serve  a 
writ.  In  order  to  serve  writs  he  must  be  authorized  by  law  to  serve  them.  His  duties  are  very  different  from  those 
of  a marshal.  And  when  the  writ  is  issued  it  must  be  served  by  the  officer  to  whom  it  is  issued  and  by  nobody  else. 

But  there  is  this  great  difference  between  what  the  President  did  and  what  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania 
supposes  he  did.  What  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  supposes  he  did  was  simply  to  restrain  the  Governors  of 


182 


these  States  and  the  other  officers  of  their  liberty.  That  was  not  all.  That  was  but  a small  part.  He  restrained  the 
whole  people  of  the  "State,"  as  they  call  it,  of  their  liberty.  They  had  under  their  laws,  and  it  is  contended  here 
they  had  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  right  to  elect  those  men  and  to  have  their  services.  It  was 
interfering  less  with  the  liberty  of  the  individuals  who  were  removed  from  office  than  the  liberty  of  the  people 
themselves.  They  chose  to  have  those  officers  to  serve  them.  The  President  said  they  should  not  have  them. 

Thus  it  was  that,  without  writ,  without  warrant,  as  I think,  without  authority  of  law,  certainly  without  process 
in  his  hands,  by  a single  clause  of  a proclamation,  he  not  only  arrested,  that  is  to  say  took  possession  of,  took  into 
custody,  according  to  the  theory  of  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  every  officer  in  each  one  of  eleven  States,  but 
he  actually  took  into  custody  the  whole  people  of  the  State.  That  was  a pretty  sweeping  arrest,  not  often  equaled! 

No,  Mr.  President,  the  only  authority  in  the  world  for  doing  these  things  is  the  fact  that  the  people  of  those 
States  had  themselves  destroyed  the  only  kind  of  government  which  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  will 
tolerate.  What  was  in  the  place  of  those  governments  was  an  illegal,  unconstitutional,  criminal  existence,  and  the 
President  treated  that  criminal  organization  just  as  a sheriff  or  anybody  else  would  treat  any  other  person  or  any 
other  party  engaged  upon  a criminal  enterprise.  The  law  commands  you  not  to  interfere  with  the  liberty  of  a 
citizen  except  you  have  due  process  of  law  for  doing  it.  Still,  if  you  are  going  along  Pennsylvania  avenue  and  see 
a store  about  to  be  entered  by  a burglar,  in  spite  of  the  Constitution,  in  spite  of  the  laws,  you  would  not  hesitate  to 
take  him  by  the  collar,  if  you  felt  strong  enough,  and  stop  the  commission  of  that  crime.  And  so  the  President 
found  a band  of  criminals  before  him.  He  brushed  them  out  of  the  way.  But  if  they  were  lawful  tribunals  of  legal 
States,  then  instead  of  doing  a good  deed,  as  I insist  he  did,  he  committed  a great  wrong. 

But  it  has  sometimes  been  said  that  he  could  be  justified  in  doing  these  things  because  he  was  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  Army  and  the  Navy,  and  that  he  did  them  in  the  exercise  of  what  are  called  the  war  powers  of  the 
Government.  Without  stopping  to  consider  whether  more  of  the  war  powers  of  the  Government  is  vested  in  the 
President  than  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  I want  to  say  that  the  proof  seems  conclusive  that  he  did  not 
assume  to  act  in  virtue  of  any  such  power  whatever.  War  had  ended  when  he  deposed  these  Governors  and 
Legislatures.  War  had  ended  when  the  new  Governors  and  new  Legislatures  were  elected.  War  had  ended  when 
Judge  Sennnes  was  deposed;  when  Mayor  Monroe  was  deposed.  But  if  I am  mistaken  on  that  point,  if  war  had  not 
ended  then,  it  did  end  subsequently.  I can  prove  that.  I can  bring  proof  that  the  President  and  his  friends  will  not 
contradict,  that  it  ended  in  all  the  States  but  Texas.  I find  it  certified  in  a proclamation,  "Done  at  the  city  of 
Washington  the  2d  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1866,  and  of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  of 
America  the  ninetieth"  — signed  Andrew  Johnson,  and  attested  by  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State.  That 
proclamation  is  introduced  to  the  world  by  a series  of  whereases,  occupying  a whole  column  and  more  of  this 
daily  paper  — the  twelve  tribes  of  whereases,  starting,  I believe,  away  back  in  1861,  five  years  of  whereases.  One 
would  think  a pretty  important  proclamation  ought  to  succeed  such  a formidable  preamble  as  that.  Let  us  read  the 
proclamation 

"Now,  therefore" 

Because  of  all  these  things  which  have  occupied  a column  and  a half,  or  less 

"Now,  therefore,  I,  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States,  do  hereby  proclaim  and  declare 
that  the  insurrection  which  heretofore  existed  in  the  States  of  Georgia,  South  Carolina,  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  Tennessee,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  Mississippi,  and  Florida  is  at  an  end,  and  is 
henceforth  to  be  so  regarded. " 

The  insurrection  is  at  an  end,  says  the  President;  let  the  world  henceforth  so  regard  it.  Well,  what  does  that 
do?  The  insurrection  being  at  an  end,  how  is  the  face  of  things  changed  by  that?  Now  will  these  States  have  the 
services  of  their  officers?  Now  will  they  be  remitted  to  the  rights  and  prerogatives  of  States?  Now  will  their 
elections  be  respected,  their  laws  have  full  force,  run,  and  be  glorified?  Something  important  everybody  thought 
was  going  to  happen  after  such  a proclamation  as  that  was  issued.  It  seems  that  an  agent  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau 
down  in  Georgia  thought  some  great  change  must  have  been  wrought  by  this  proclamation  in  the  face  of  political 
affairs,  and  he  inquired  what  it  meant.  His  inquiry  was  referred  to  the  Department  of  War.  He  received  this 
answer  to  it  on  the  9th  of  April: 

WAR  DEPARTMENT, 

WASHINGTON,  April  9,1866. 

Sir:  The  assistant  commissioner  of  the  Bureau  of  Refugees,  Freedmen,  &c.,  for  the  State  of  Georgia 
having  inquired  whether  the  President's  proclamation  removes  martial  law,  and  stated  that  the 
department  commander  does  not  feel  authorized  to  arrest  parties  who  have  committed  outrages  on  freed 


183 


people  or  Union  refugees,  the  Secretary’  of  War,  with  the  approval  of  the  President,  directs  me  to  inform 
you  that  the  President's  proclamation  does  not  remove  martial  law,  or  operate  in  any  way  upon  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  in  the  exercise  of  its  legitimate  jurisdiction.  It  is  not  expedient,  however,  to  resort  to 
military  tribunals  in  any  case  where  justice  can  be  attained,  through  the  medium  of  civil  authority. 

E.  D.  TOWNSEND, 

Assistant  Adjutant  General, 

Brevet  Major  General  J.  M.  BRANNAN, 

Augusta,  Georgia. 

The  insurrection  is  suppressed;  peace  has  come;  martial  law,  however,  does  not  end  in  those  communities; 
nothing  is  changed  by  it;  their  rights  are  just  what  they  were  before,  and  the  authority  of  the  Government  is  just  as 
absolute,  as  it  had  been  before;  nay,  this  Judge  Semmes  was  deposed  after  this  proclamation  issued,  after  the 
insurrection  was  suppressed,  and  was  so  declared  by  the  President. 

Would  the  President  of  the  United  States  undertake  to  say  that  martial  law  existed  or  could  exist  in  any  State 
of  the  United  States  now,  subsequent  to  his  proclamation?  The  Constitution  declares  that  "the  privilege  of  the  writ 
of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended  unless  when  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion  the  public  safety  may 
require  it."  Would  the  President  venture  to  say  he  had  suspended  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  when  he  had  declared 
there  was  no  longer  any  rebellion?  I think  not.  He  continues  martial  law  there,  because  it  is  the  only  law  that  is 
reliable.  He  has  nothing  else,  he  has  no  act  of  Congress,  and  he  cannot  trust  to  the  laws  of  those  communities.  He 
is  perfectly  right,  in  my  judgment,  in  not  trusting  to  those  laws.  But  I think  it  would  be  a great  deal  better  for  him, 
a great  deal  better  for  those  communities,  a great  deal  better  for  the  country  if  he  would  recommend  to  Congress 
here  the  passage  of  such  laws  as  are  suited  to  their  condition. 

Sir,  let  me  call  your  attention  to  one  little  fact  (I  will  not  read  the  papers)  illustrative  of  the  great 
embarrassment  attending  this  mode  of  governing  great  communities.  The  Legislature  of  the  new  State  of  Florida, 

I learn,  enacted  a law  establishing  a county  criminal  court,  the  principal  business  of  which  I judge  to  be  to 
discipline  the  colored  population  of  that  State  — the  freed  people.  That  statute  declares  a great  many  different 
offenses,  prescribes  penalties  for  them;  whipping  is  one  of  the  penalties;  the  pillory  is  another  of  the  penalties. 

The  commissioner  of  freedmen's  affairs  thought  that  whippings  and  pillories  were  not  suitable  penalties  to  be 
imposed  on  human  beings.  Accordingly  he  declared  that  such  punishments  should  not  be  imposed  on  the 
freedmen  who  were  subject  to  his  jurisdiction.  He  appealed  to  the  officer  in  command  of  the  department  of 
Florida,  General  Foster,  I think.  General  Foster  issued  an  order  from  his  headquarters  directing  that  whenever  a 
county  court  sentenced  a negro  to  be  whipped  or  to  stand  in  the  pillory  he  should  be  turned  over  to  his 
headquarters,  not  be  whipped,  not  to  stand  in  the  pillory,  but  when  turned  over  to  his  headquarters  he  should  be 
set  to  work  at  the  ball  and  chain  so  long  a time  for  each  blow  to  be  inflicted,  so  long  a time  for  each  hour  he  was 
to  stand  in  the  pillory.  That  order  was  received  by  the  Governor,  and  he  issued,  I believe,  an  order  in  conformity 
to  that  requiring  all  persons  sentenced  to  stand  in  the  pillory  or  to  be  whipped  to  be  turned  over  to  his 
headquarters. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  just  look  for  a moment  at  the  condition  of  a man  sentenced  to  be  whipped  or  to  stand  in 
the  pillory  in  Florida.  The  judgment  is  not  executed;  but  neither  is  it  reversed.  The  defendant  is  sent  to  the 
headquarters  of  General  Foster.  Another  punishment  which  is  provided  for  in  no  judgment  in  the  world  is  inflicted 
upon  him.  The  judgment  in  the  county  court  stands  unreversed.  After  he  has  got  through  with  his  service  at  the 
ball  and  chain,  and  has  left  General  Foster's  headquarters,  there  is  the  judgment  of  the  county  criminal  court  to  be 
executed.  The  only  aid,  as  I see,  that  the  negro  is  likely  to  get  from  this  intervention  of  the  officer  in  command  is 
that  the  punishment  of  whipping  or  standing  in  the  pillory  is  simply  postponed,  and  in  the  end  be  receives  a 
double  punishment  instead  of  a single  punishment. 

If  a provisional  government  was  established  for  Florida  by  act  of  Congress,  none  of  these  things  could 
happen.  When  Florida  enacted  a law  which  outraged  the  sense  of  public  justice,  Congress  would  do  what  it  does 
with  every  other  Territory  enacting  such  a law;  the  law  would  be  set  aside,  and  then  there  would  be  no  judgments 
under  it.  But  here,  under  this  mode  of  administering  government,  the  law  is  allowed  to  stand;  the  tribunals  of 
justice  act  upon  it,  try  cases,  pronounce  judgment,  and  the  judgment  is  not  allowed  to  be  enforced,  at  least  until 
another  penalty  deemed  satisfactory  to  the  officer  in  command  is  inflicted.  Sir,  I do  sincerely  think  I am 
abundantly  justified  in  making  the  proposition  with  which  I set  out,  that  if  the  power  which  I claimed  in  January 
last  for  Congress  to  provide  provisional  governments  for  those  communities  is  not  furnished  by  the  Constitution, 


184 


the  President  is  more  defenseless  than  any  man  who  has  ever  undertaken  to  administer  government  for  the  United 
States.  If  that  authority  does  not  exist,  how  these  acts  are  to  be  defended  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  conceive. 

But,  Mr.  President,  it  is  urged  that  however  the  plan  or  the  policy  of  the  President  may  accord  with  the 
Constitution,  it  does  accord  exactly  with  the  policy  of  his  predecessor  in  office.  That  is  a point  which  my 
colleague  has  urged  repeatedly  with  great  force  and  with  great  earnestness.  I desire  to  say  now  that  there  is  no 
more  similitude  between  the  policy  of  President  Johnson  and  the  policy  of  President  Lincoln  than  there  is  between 
a blister  of  Spanish  flies  and  a poultice  of  cabbage  leaves.  [Laughter.]  What  was  the  policy  of  President  Lincoln, 
which  this  plan  is  said  to  resemble?  Recollect,  sir,  when  Mr.  Lincoln  issued  his  proclamation  of  the  8th  of 
December,  1863,  we  were  at  war,  and  this  proclamation  of  his  was  issued,  not  in  the  interest  of  our  enemies  in 
that  war,  but  to  injure  our  enemies  and  in  the  interest  of  our  friends.  Therefore  it  was  that  he  proclaimed  this: 

"And  I do  further  proclaim,  declare  and  make  known,  that  whenever,  in  any  of  the  States  of Arkansas, 
Texas,  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Tennessee,  Alabama,  Georgia,  Florida,  South  Carolina,  and  North 
Carolina,  a number  of persons,  not  less  than  one  tenth  in  number  of  the  votes  cast  in  such  State  at  the 
presidential  election  of  the  year  of  our  Lord  1860,  each  having  taken  the  oath  aforesaid,  and  not  having 
since  violated  it,  and  being  a qualified  voter  by  the  election  law  of  the  State  existing  immediately  before 
the  so-called  act  of  secession,  and  excluding  all  others,  shall  reestablish  a State  government  which  shall 
be  republican,  and  in  no  wise  contravening  said  oath  such  shall  be  recognized  as  the  true  government  of 
the  State,  and  the  State  shall  receive  thereunder  the  benefits  of  the  constitutional  provision  which 
declares  that  the  United  States  shall  guaranty  to  every  State  in  this  Union  a republican  form  of 
government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them  against  invasion:  and  on  application  of  the  Legislature, or  the 
Executive,  (when  the  Legislature  cannot  be  convened,)  against  domes-tic  violence. ' " 

That  is  what  he  said.  There  was  in  that  proclamation  the  exercise  of  the  same  identical  power  which  President 
Johnson  exercised  in  1865,  and  the  exercise  which  I insisted  ought  to  be  exercised  in  January  last  by  Congress; 
that  is  to  say,  the  power  to  take  the  prerogatives  of  a State  from  the  whole  people  of  a State,  and  to  do  something 
else  with  them.  President  Lincoln  proposed  to  take  them  from  the  whole  body  of  the  people  and  give  them  to  a 
minority  of  the  people,  not  less  than  one  tenth.  President  Johnson,  in  1865,  took  them  from  the  whole  body  of  the 
people,  and  gave  them  to  a single  individual.  I proposed  to  take  them  from  the  whole  body  of  the  people  in  the 
State  and  give  them  to  the  people  of  the  United  States.  That  is  the  difference  between  the  three  propositions.  Look 
at  the  practical  operation,  however,  of  the  two  plans.  President  Lincoln's  proclamation  says  to  these  people  down 
there,  "So  many  of  you  as  will,  now  while  the  war  is  raging,  turn  your  backs  on  the  rebellion,  become  our  friends, 
take  an  oath  to  stand  by  us,  and  to  fight  our  enemies,  we  will  take  by  the  hand;  we  will  organize  you  into  a State; 
we  will  build  up  the  boundary  line  of  a State,  as  a wall  between  you  and  the  rebels;  we  will  exclude  them  from  all 
power,  and  vest  all  power  in  you."  That  was  President  Lincoln's  plan.  He  proposed  to  wrest  the  prerogatives  of  the 
State  from  the  majority  and  to  bestow  them  as  a reward  upon  the  minority  who  should  then,  when  the  rebellion 
was  at  the  height  of  its  power,  desert  it,  defy  it,  and  take  an  oath  to  resist  it.  President  Johnson's  plan  was 
promulgated  only  after  the  power  of  the  rebellion  was  utterly  broken.  When  majorities  and  minorities  were  alike 
ready  to  swear  fealty  to  the  United  States  because  they  could  not  longer  resist  its  power,  then  the  President 
tendered  pardon  and  the  prerogatives  of  the  State  to  that  very  majority  which  had  resisted  while  resistance  was 
possible,  and  to  whom  the  law  secured  nothing  but  the  extreme  penalty  due  to  treason. 

President  Lincoln  held  up  the  prerogatives  of  the  State  as  a reward  to  those  who  should  desert  the  rebellion 
and  help  subdue  it,  while  President  Johnson,  after  the  rebellion  is  subdued  by  the  boundless  expenditure  of  blood 
and  treasure,  flings  those  same  priceless  prerogatives  to  his  prisoners  of  war. 

But  there  was  another  difference  between  the 

policy  of  President  Lincoln  and  the  policy  of  President  Johnson.  President  Lincoln  says: 

"This  proclamation  is  intended  to  present  the  people  of  the  States  wherein  the  national  authority’  has 
been  suspended  and  loyal  State  governments  have  been  subverted  a mode  in  and  by  which  the  national 
authority  and  loyal  State  governments  may  be  reestablished  within  said  States,  or  in  any  of  them;  and 
while  the  mode  presented  is  the  best  the  Executive  can  suggest  with  his  present  impressions,  it  must  not 
be  understood  that  no  other  possible  mode  would  be  acceptable. " 

President  Lincoln  offers  the  best  plan  he  can  think  of,  but  advertises  that  he  is  ready  to  accept  a better  one  if 
others  can  devise  it.  President  Johnson  offers  a plan  immeasurably  worse,  and  allows  men  to  whose  unbought 
efforts  he  is  indebted  for  the  power  he  wields  to  be  proscribed  for  no  offense  but  believing  that  a better  plan  can 
be  devised. 


185 


Mr.  President,  here  seems  to  be  the  issue:  we  invite  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  incorporate  these  just 
and  necessary  amendments  into  their  Constitution;  and  we  propose  to  sequestrate  the  claim  to  representation  in 
Congress  until  these  amendments  be  agreed  to.  The  opponents  of  these  amendments  invite  the  people  of  the  States 
now  represented  to  send  Representatives  here  who  will  open  these  doors  to  the  representatives  of  these  rebellious 
communities  at  once,  and  whether  the  pending  amendments  be  agreed  to  or  not.  That  is  the  issue.  I do  not  know 
what  the  decision  is  to  be.  1 hear  it  said  in  the  newspapers  and  elsewhere  that  a Congress  is  coming  here  that  will 
open  these  doors.  Perhaps  so,  I see  most  elaborate  efforts  being  made  to  bring  such  a Congress  here.  With  what 
success  it  is  to  be  attended  I do  not  know.  That  remains  to  be  seen.  I see  a great  many  individuals  and  a great 
many  representatives  sent  here  by  the  Union  party  to  uphold  the  Union  cause  now  aiding  to  their  utmost  in  all  that 
is  thought  to  be  required,  to  secure  such  a Congress. 

Mr.  WILSON.  There  are  not  a great  many  of  them. 

Mr.  HOWE.  No,  I do  not  mean  to  say  there  are  a great  many  of  these  representatives.  There  are  a few  of  them 
aiding  in  that  work.  I am  told  that  the  design  is  to  pack  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  to  select  men  and  to 
secure  the  election  of  men  devoted  to  the  single  purpose  of  getting  representatives  in  here  from  these  lately 
rebellious  States. 

Mr.  President,  there  was  an  attempt  about  two  hundred  years  ago  to  pack  a Parliament  in  England,  and  it 
would  be  well  enough  perhaps  for  those  engaged  in  this  enterprise  to  recur  to  the  history  of  that.  It  is  said,  indeed, 
that  those  who  are  engaged  in  this  enterprise  have  the  President  with  them  and  have  the  patronage  of  the 
Government  on  their  side;  that  that  is  all-potential;  that  the  country  and  the  public  conscience  cannot  stand  up 
against  it.  They  may  be  right  who  put  that  estimate  upon  the  influence  of  patronage.  But  recollect  we  do  not  know 
that  this  patronage  is  to  be  in  the  hands  of  the  present  Executive  for  more  than  about  two  years.  When,  two 
hundred  years  ago,  they  undertook  to  pack  a Parliament  in  England,  this  patronage  was  all  in  the  hands  of  a king 
for  life  and  his  heirs  after  him. 

Mr.  COWAN.  What  Parliament  was  that? 

Mr.  HOWE.  The  Parliament  of  James  II.  The  question  there  was  whether  the  Catholics  should  be  admitted  to 
a share  in  the  Government.  The  question  here  is,  whether  the  rebels  shall  be  admitted  to  a share  in  the 
Government.  I do  not  know  whether  the  hostility  of  the  nation  to  the  rebels  is  as  strong  as  the  hostility  of  the 
English  nation  was  to  the  Catholics  or  not.  I am  inclined  to  think  it  is.  That  was  the  question  in  that  case.  I have 
stated  the  question  in  this.  Macaulay  says: 

"The  sanction  of  a Parliament  was  necessary  to  his  system.  " 

And  I judge  the  President  thinks  that  the  sanction  of  a Congress  would  be  convenient  to  his. 

"The  sanction  of  a free  and  lawful  Parliament  it  was  evidently  impossible  to  obtain;  but  it  might  not 
be  altogether  impossible  to  bring  together  by  corruption,  by  intimidation,  by  violent  exertions  of 
perogative  by  fraudulent  distortions  of  law,  an  assembly  which  might  call  itself  a Parliament,  and  might 
be  willing  to  register  any  edict  of  the  sovereign.  Returning-officers  must  be  appointed  who  would  avail 
themselves  of  the  slightest  pretense  to  declare  the  King’s  friends  duly  elected.  Every  placeman,  from  the 
highest  to  the  lowest,  must  be  made  to  understand  that  if  he  wished  to  retain  his  office  he  must,  at  this 
conjuncture,  support  the  throne  by  his  vote  and  interest.  The  High  Commission,  meanwhile,  would  keep 
its  eye  on  the  clergy \ The  boroughs,  which  had  just  been  remodeled  to  serve  one  turn,  might  be  remodeled 
again  to  serve  another.  By  such  means  the  King  hoped  to  obtain  a majority > in  the  House  of  Commons. 

The  upper  House  would  then  be  at  his  mercy.  He  had  undoubtedly  by  law  the  power  of  creating  peers 
without  limit,  and  this  power  he  was  fully  determined  to  use. " * * * 

'But  there  was  no  extremity  to  which  he  was  not  prepared  to  go  in  case  of  necessity’.  When  in  a large 
company  an  opinion  was  expressed  that  the  peers  would  prove  in  tractable" — 

As  it  is  sometimes  suggested  the  Senate  may — 

'"Oh,  silly, ' cried  Sunderland,  turning  to  Churchill,  'your  troop  of  guards  shall  be  called  up  to  the 

House  of  Lords. "' 

And  I think  I have  heard  such  intimations  thrown  out  about  the  treatment  to  be  bestowed  upon  the  Senate. 

"Having  determined  to  pack  a Parliament,  James  set  himself  energetically  and  methodically  to  the 
work.  A proclamation  appeared  in  the  Gazette,  announcing" — 

A change  of  the  postmasters,  collectors  of  revenue,  assessors,  and  district  attorneys,  substantially. 

"A  proclamation  appeared  in  the  Gazette,  announcing  that  the  King  had  determined  to  revise  the 
commissions  of peace  and  of  lieutenancy , and  to  retrain  in  public  employment  only  such  gentlemen  as 
should  be  disposed  to  support  his  policy.  " 


186 


If  they  wanted  to  eat  the  King's  bread  and  butter  they  must  support  the  King's  policy. 

"A  committee  of  seven  Privy  Councilors  sate  at  Whitehall  for  the  purpose  of  regulating  — such  was 
the  phrase  — the  municipal  corporations. " 

I do  not  know  exactly  how  many  members  compose  the  Johnson  club,  which  is,  I believe,  nothing  essentially 
different  from  a committee  of  Privy  Councilors. 

"In  this  committee  Jeffreys  alone  represented  the  Protestant  interest.  Powis  alone  represented  the 
moderate  Roman  Catholics.  All  the  other  members  belonged  to  the  Jesuitical  faction.  Among  them  was 
Petre,  who  had  just  been  sworn  of  the  council.  Till  he  took  his  seat  at  the  board,  his  elevation  had  been 
kept  a profound  secret  from  everybody  but  Sunderland, " &c. 

Macaulay  goes  on  at  length  to  describe  the  efforts  which  were  made  to  pack  the  Parliament;  but  after  all  they 
did  not  succeed.  It  seems  wonderful  that  they  did  not.  The  King  had  absolutely  unlimited  control  of  all  patronage, 
all  appointments.  Parliament  did  not  dispute  that  with  him.  Congress  does  not  yet  agree  that  that  power  is  in  the 
hands  of  the  President.  But  whatever  power  the  King  had  he  had  for  life.  It  is  not  certain  that  the  President  has  the 
power  vested  in  him  today  for  life.  Mr.  President,  how  were  these  efforts  received  by  the  people  of  England?  The 
historian  says  that  Aubrey  de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford,  the  noblest  subject  of  England,  when  called  upon  to  acquiesce 
in  the  policy  of  the  King,  answered  : 

"Sir,  I will  stand  by  your  Majesty  against  all  enemies  to  the  last  drop  of  my  blood.  But  this  is  matter 
of  conscience,  and  I cannot  comply. " 

He  was  at  once  removed  from  his  lieutenancy.  A similar  demand  was  made  upon  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and 
a similar  reply  given,  and  similar  treatment  was  administered;  upon  the  Earl  of  Essex  with  like  results,  and  upon  a 
great  number  of  the  most  distinguished  nobility  of  England;  and  one  after  another  they  went  their  way,  as  our 
postmasters,  collectors,  and  assessors  are  going  now  in  these  days.  Mr.  President,  history  has  taken  note  and  has 
preserved  down  to  this  day  the  names,  the  fames,  and  cherishes  yet  the  memory  of  those  men  who  would  rather  be 
right  than  to  be  lieutenants  of  counties:  and  history  for  a great  many  years  to  come  will  cherish  the  name  and  the 
memory  of  those  men  who  in  these  days  dare  to  be  right  rather  than  be  postmasters  or  collectors. 

Among  the  expedients  resorted  to  for  the  purpose  of  securing  the  election  of  the  right  sort  of  representatives 
was  this: 

’"The  catechism  by  which  the  lords  lieutenant  had  been  directed  to  test  the  sentiments  of  the  country > 
gentlemen  consisted  of  three  questions.  Every’  magistrate  and  deputy  lieutenant  was  to  be  asked, 
first, whether,  if  he  should  be  chosen  to  serve  in  Parliament,  he  would  vote  for  a bill  framed  on  the 
principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Indulgence;  secondly,  whether,  as  an  elector,  he  would  support 
candidates  who  would  engage  to  vote  for  such  a bill;  and  thirdly,  whether,  in  his  private  capacity,  he 
would  aid  the  King's  benevolent  designs  by  living  in  friendship  with  people  of  all  religious  persuasions. " 

A pretty  close  catechism  there. 

Mr.  COWAN.  There  is  not  much  objection  to  that  these  days  — toleration  and  indulgence. 

Mr.  HOWE.  No,  there  does  not  seem  to  be.  I believe  the  catechism  has  been  greatly  improved  since  that 
period. 

"As  soon  as  the  questions  got  abroad,  a form  of  answer,  drawn  up  with  admirable  skill,  was 
circulated  all  over  the  kingdom,  and  was  generally  adopted.  It  was  to  the  following  effect:  'As  a member 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  should  I have  the  honor  of  a seat  there.  I shall  think  it  my  duty  carefully  to 
weigh  such  reasons  as  may  be  adduced  in  debate  for  and  against  a bill  of  indulgence,  and  then  to  vote 
according  to  my  conscientious  conviction.  As  an  elector,  I shall  give  my  support  to  candidates  whose 
notions  of  the  duty  of  a representative  agree  with  my  own.  As  a private  man,  it  is  my  wish  to  live  in  peace 
and  charity  with  everybody.  ’ " 

A very  good  form  of  an  answer.  Whether  it  was  referred  to  to  [sic]  any  extent  by  those  distinguished  Cabinet 
officers  who  were  visited  by  a serenading  party  the  other  night,  and  catechized  in  much  the  same  way,  and 
whether  any  of  their  responses  were  framed  upon  this  precedent  or  not,  I do  not  know. 

This  was  in  1687.  In  1688  the  dismissed  lieutenants  of  counties  were  restored  to  favor  and  to  place.  The 
committee  of  Privy  Councilors  were  dismissed  from  Whitehall  and  disgraced,  and  the  King  himself  was  a fugitive 
from  his  realm,  and  no  man  has  since  occupied  his  throne  who  supported  his  policy. 

Sir,  history  is  useless  if  it  do  not  guide  and  animate  us  in  the  discharge  of  our  duties. 

Mr.  President,  some  things  have  been  said,  and  some  incidents  have  transpired,  since  this  debate  commenced 
in  January  last  which  I propose  to  notice,  although  they  are  not  very  material  to  the  debate  itself.  We  seem  to  have 
parted  company  here.  Gentlemen  who  met  in  this  Congress  at  the  beginning  of  the  session  representing  the  same 


187 


party,  upholding  the  same  cause,  commissioned  to  the  same  work,  seem  no  longer  to  work  together;  and  it  has 
happened  unfortunately,  very  unfortunately  for  the  cause,  very  unfortunately  for  me,  very  unfortunately  for  the 
State  that  I have  the  honor  in  part  to  represent,  that  my  colleague  and  myself  seem  to  have  parted  company  in  this 
time. 

My  colleague  some  time  since  thought  he  had  occasion  to  admonish  me  that  the  present  President  of  the 
United  States  was  not  elected  by  the  Whig  party.  I believe  he  was  entirely  correct  in  that  statement.  I really  never 
had  said  or  supposed  that  he  was  elected  by  the  Whig  party,  and  I did  not  quite  understand  at  the  time,  and  I do 
not  quite  understand  now,  what  the  necessity  was  for  reminding  me  of  so  obvious  a truth  as  that.  It  is  true  1 did 
once  belong  to  the  Whig  party.  If,  according  to  my  colleagues's  understanding  of  the  gospel  plan,  that  is  the  one 
unpardonable  sin;  if  that  is  that  blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost  which  never  can  be  forgiven  in  this  world  or  in 
the  world  to  come,  I must  submit  to  the  consequences.  I really  was  very  honest  and  sincere,  however,  when  I 
belonged  to  the  Whig  party.  I really  did  think  the  Whig  party  tried  to  serve  the  country  according  to  the  best  of  its 
light  and  judgment;  and  I thought  its  light  and  its  judgment  were  about  as  good  as  there  were  going.  I think  so 
still.  I continued  to  serve  it  up  to  the  time  when  in  1 854  that  party  made  its  last  struggle  to  defeat  the  repeal  of  the 
Missouri  compromise;  and  when  I found  it,  by  reason  of  the  defection  of  its  southern  members  almost  in  a body, 
entirely  unable  to  do  anything  to  resist  the  tide  of  slavery  aggressions,  then,  sir,  I abandoned  the  Whig  party  and  I 
united  myself  with  the  only  party  which  seemed  to  me  to  promise  some  hope  of  effecting  such  a resistance.  That 
is  the  extent  of  my  guilt  in  that  behalf. 

My  colleague  took  occasion  to  say  in  substance  that  he  cared  nothing  for  parties  only  as  means  to  ends,  but 
when  we  came  down  to  principles  we  would  find  him  there  every  time.  If  he  had  said  that  simply  by  way  of 
paying  tribute  to  his  own  steadfastness  and  stability  I should  not  have  felt  called  upon  to  dissent;  but  when  he 
parades  it  rather  as  a reproach  to  those  who  no  longer  act  with  him  than  as  a commendation  of  himself,  it  seems  to 
me  to  demand  some  notice.  I certainly  do  not  stand  here  to  deny  that  he  is  always  true  to  principle;  but  I stand 
here  to  say  that  I do  not  think  he  is  the  only  one  who  is  always  true  to  principle;  and  I must  be  allowed  to  add  that, 
true  as  he  is  to  principle,  he  is  not  understood  to  have  been  always  true  to  the  same  principles.  I have  understood 
that  in  1848  my  colleague  was  a member  of  a convention  which  assembled  at  Buffalo,  in  the  State  of  New  York 
— a convention  of  what  was  called  the  Free  Democratic  party.  That  convention  adopted  what  they  called  a 
platform.  In  that  platfonn  I find  this  resolution,  the  closing  one: 

"Resolved,  That  we  inscribe  on  our  banners,  'Free  soil,  free  speech,  free  labor,  and  free  men, ' and 
under  it  we  will  fight  on  and  fight  ever,  until  a triumphant  victory  shall  reward  our  exertions. " 

I do  not  know  that  my  colleague  was  a member  of  that  convention.  I have  been  told  so.  If  he  was  there  and 
subscribed  to  this  resolution,  I have  no  doubt  it  truly  reflected  his  convictions  at  that  time,  and  that  he  was  then 
true  to  that  principle.  But  my  colleague  will  hardly  insist  that  he  was  true  to  the  same  principle  in  1852,  four  years 
later,  when  in  Racine  he  was  opposing  the  candidate  of  the  same  party  whose  representative  he  was  at  Buffalo, 
and  where  he  is  said  to  have  exerted  himself  to  prove  that  slavery  was  of  divine  ordination,  and  to  prove  it  from 
the  Scriptures. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  It  is  false  that  I ever  said  that  anywhere.  It  is  true  that  in  1 852  I supported  General  Pierce 
and  my  colleague  supported  General  Scott;  but  they  stood  precisely  on  the  same  platform,  as  far  as  slavery  was 
concerned. 

Mr.  HOWE.  If  it  is  false  that  my  colleague  ever  made  any  such  defense  of  slavery,  I am  very  glad  to  hear  it, 
and  I am  very  glad  that  I have  furnished  him  the  opportunity  to  say  so. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  In  relation  to  that,  I do  not  know  where  my  colleague  obtains  any  information  bearing  on 
this  subject,  but  it  is  utterly  false.  For  twenty-five  years  I have  spoken  on  the  subject  publicly,  in  the  State  of  New 
York  and  in  all  the  States,  and  I have  always  maintained,  in  every  form  in  which  language  could  be  used,  that 
slavery  was  wrong.  The  idea  that  I ever  defended  it  as  a divine  institution  is  utterly  false. 

Mr.  HOWE.  I am  very  glad  to  be  corrected.  I did  not  make  myself  responsible  for  the  statement.  I introduced 
it  here  in  his  hearing  that  he  might  contradict  it  if  it  were  not  true.  I have  heard  it  repeatedly  said  within  the  State 
of  Wisconsin;  I am  surprised  it  should  have  come  to  my  colleague's  ears  now  for  the  first  time.  If  I am  mistaken 
about  it,  as  I must  think  I am,  I am  glad  to  be  so  told.  But  if  he  did  not  advocate  slavery  then  and  there  in  his 
speech,  he  defended  and  upheld  a party  which  did  uphold  slavery,  and  he  did  not  adhere  to  the  Free  Democratic 
party  which  he  did  uphold  in  1848. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I have  stated  to  my  colleague  that  in  1852  I supported  the  election  of  General  Pierce;  and 
upon  the  slavery  question  his  platform  was  precisely  the  same  as  the  platform  of  the  Whig  party,  whom  my 
colleague  supported  in  Wisconsin.  So  we  stood  on  the  same  platform  as  to  that.  It  was  averred  in  the  platform  of 


188 


both  parties  that  the  slavery  question  was  ended,  and  nothing  should  be  said  about  it,  pro  or  con,  in  Congress  or 
out  of  Congress.  But  in  1854,  when  the  Democratic  party  which  elected  Pierce,  violated  its  pledges,  renewed  the 
slavery  agitation,  put  in  the  knife,  repealing  the  Missouri  compromise,  1 from  that  moment  denounced  it  as  the 
dissolution  of  the  Democratic  party,  and  I gave  what  little  power  1 had  to  help  to  overthrow  it  and  trample  it  under 
my  feet,  because  it  was  false  to  the  pledges  upon  which  it  was  elected;  and  in  1856,  as  a matter  of  course,  we 
carried  Wisconsin  for  Fremont,  and  against  the  extension  of  slavery  into  the  Territories.  My  course,  therefore,  has 
been  entirely  consistent  on  the  slavery  question  ever  since  1817,  when  in  the  convention  of  the  Democratic  party 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  I myself  introduced  the  corner-stone  resolution  upon  which  the  Free-soil  party  of  New 
York  was  organized,  before  the  Buffalo  convention.  The  Buffalo  convention  followed  all  that.  It  was  the  incident 
to  it.  It  came  in,  and  renominated  Mr.  Van  Buren,  who  had  already  been  nominated  in  the  State  of  New  York  by 
the  Free-soil  Democracy,  as  they  were  called  — the  Barnburners,  in  the  language  of  the  day,  by  way  of  epithet. 
Those  are  the  facts. 

Mr.  HOWE.  I was  not  arraigning  my  colleague  because  he  did  not  support  General  Scott  in  1852.  There  was 
nothing  in  his  previous  history  that  I know  of  that  seemed  to  make  such  action  on  his  part  called  for.  1 thought  it 
peculiar  that  he  did  not  support  the  candidate  of  the  same  party  whose  candidates  he  supported  in  1848.  It  was  not 
because  he  did  not  support  the  Whig  party,  but  that  he  did  not  stand  by  the  Free  Democratic  party  which  in  1848 
he  had  pledged  himself  to  stand  by  forever.  1 simply  say  that  although  there  might  have  been  some  similarity  — 
and  I do  not  concede  that  — between  the  attitude  of  the  Democratic  party  and  the  Whig  party  in  1852,  there  was 
not  that  marked  similitude  between  the  attitude  of  the  free  Democratic  party  in  1 848  and  the  Democratic  party  in 
1 852. 1 am  not  accusing  him  of  any  want  of  sincerity.  I am  bound  to  suppose  that  he  was  just  as  sincere  in  his 
devotion  to  the  Democratic  party  in  1852  as  in  his  devotion  to  the  free  Democratic  party  in  1848;  but  there,  1 do 
insist,  is  the  proof  that  he  was  not  adhering  to  the  same  principles  in  1852  that  he  was  in  1848. 

But,  Mr.  President,  it  is  true,  as  my  colleague  has  said,  that  the  Democratic  party  did  not  keep  the  pledges 
they  made  in  1852;  that  in  spite  of  their  promise  made  there  to  have  no  more  agitation  upon  the  question  of 
slavery,  they  did  introduce  it  again  two  years  later,  and  they  did  repeal  the  Missouri  compromise.  My  colleague 
says  now  that  from  that  moment  the  Democratic  party  was  dissolved.  He  will  not  undertake  to  say  that  his 
connection  with  the  Democratic  party  was  dissolved  from  that  moment.  I never  heard  of  his  dissolving  his 
connection  with  the  Democratic  party  until  1856,  some  two  years  after  the  Missouri  compromise  was  repealed. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Upon  that  subject,  if  my  colleague  will  allow  me  to  call  it  to  his  recollection,  he  will 
remember  at  once  that  I went  on  the  bench  as  judge  of  the  first  judicial  circuit  of  Wisconsin  in  1853,  and  from 
1853  to  1856  was  judge  of  the  first  judicial  circuit,  and  of  course  while  upon  the  bench  I did  not  take  part  in 
political  affairs.  After  I had  resigned  from  the  bench  then  I felt  at  liberty  to  take  part  in  them. 

Mr.  HOWE.  It  is  true  my  colleague  was  upon  the  bench,  but  I believe  he  recollects  perfectly  well  that  his 
political  affiliations  were  known  all  that  time.  I think  1 cannot  be  mistaken  in  my  recollection  that  his  first 
declaration  in  behalf  of  the  Republican  party,  which  was  formed  in  1854  if  I remember  aright,  was  after  Congress 
adjourned  in  August,  1856,  and  then  a letter  from  him  was  published  which  was  the  first  that  was  known  to  the 
people  of  Wisconsin  that  he  adhered  to  the  platform  and  policy  of  the  Republican  party. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  It  is  true,  as  my  colleague  states,  that  the  first  public  declaration  which  I made  was  upon 
the  adjournment  of  Congress  in  1856,  where  the  point  decided  was  that  Congress  would  enforce  the  border- 
ruffian  slave  code  in  Kansas.  The  outrage  was  such  that  I could  not,  for  one,  endure  it,  and  I publicly  denounced 
it,  and  from  that  moment  threw  all  the  influence  that  I possessed  against  the  party  which  had  sustained  that  course 
and  determined  to  enforce,  as  the  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Kansas,  that  border-ruffian  code. 

Mr.  HOWE.  I believe  my  colleague  is  entirely  correct.  He  did  not  leave  the  Democratic  party  because  of  the 
repeal  of  the  Missouri  compromise,  nor  because  of  their  enactment  of  the  fugitive  slave  law.  He  adhered  to  it  in 
spite  of  both  those  acts.  But  in  1856,  two  years  after  the  Missouri  compromise  had  been  repealed,  after  Congress 
had  adjourned,  he  then  joined  the  Republican  party;  and  then  I believe  he  is  entirely  correct  in  saying  that  he  gave 
as  his  reason,  not  that  he  objected  to  these  measures,  but  that  the  principle  of  squatter  sovereignty,  or  popular 
sovereignty,  so  called,  had  not  been  observed  in  Kansas. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  My  colleague  will  do  me  the  justice  to  understand  certainly  that  while  upon  the  bench  I 
did  not  write  any  public  letters  or  make  any  public  speeches,  but  I did  in  conversation  privately  express  my  most 
declared  opinions  on  that  subject  to  all  persons  who  conversed  with  me  upon  it.  As  far  as  I was  at  liberty  to  make 
declarations,  being  upon  the  bench,  I did  so;  but  I did  not  make  any  public  declaration  by  letter  or  speech;  that  is 
all.  I denounced  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  compromise  from  the  moment  it  was  proposed. 

Mr.  HOWE.  That  was  not  all.  The  point  is,  that  when  he  did  make  a public  declaration  of  his  adhesion  to  the 


189 


Republican  party,  it  was  not  placed  upon  the  ground  that  they  had  passed  an  obnoxious  law  in  1850  or  another  in 
1854,  but  that  the  principle  of  popular  sovereignty,  which  was  pledged  to  the  people  of  Kansas  in  1854,  had  been 
violated,  and  they  had  not  had  the  benefit  of  it.  That  was  the  ground  upon  which  he,  as  I understand  it,  left  the 
Democratic  party  in  1856  and  joined  the  Republican  party.  But  1 am  not  disputing  that  he  was  just  as  sincere  to 
his  convictions  in  1856  as  he  was  in  1852  or  in  1848,  and  I am  not  disputing  that  he  is  just  as  sincere  in  his 
convictions  today,  when  he  is  leaving  the  Republican  household,  when  he  has  left  the  Republican  faith,  as  he  was 
in  1856  when  he  embraced  it. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  I will  say  to  my  colleague  that  I have  not  left  it  and  do  not  expect  to  leave  it.  I do  not  mean 
either  to  be  seduced  from  it  or  driven  from  it. 

Mr.  HOWL.  Mr.  President — 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER,  (Mr.  Pomeroy  in  the  chair.)  It  becomes  the  duty  of  the  Chair  to  remind  Senators 
that  the  question  under  discussion  is  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  JOHNSON.  I was  about  to  ask  what  the  question  before  the  Senate  was. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  constitutional  amendment  has  been  under  discussion  for  some  time,  and  it 
is  hoped  that  Senators  will  confine  their  remarks,  as  near  as  they  are  able  to  do  so,  to  the  question  under 
discussion. 

Mr.  HOWE.  Yes,  sir;  and  1 propose  to  confine  my  remarks  as  nearly  to  that  question  as  I am  able  to  do,  but 
under  these  extraordinary  circumstances  I was  not  able  to  confine  my  remarks  any  nearer  to  that  question  than  I 
have  so  far.  Finding  myself  arraigned  here  as  for  a crime,  that  I had  once  affiliated  with  the  Whig  party,  I thought 
it  right  to  consider  very  briefly  the  party  relations  of  my  colleague  heretofore.  My  colleague  says  now  that  he  has 
not  left  the  Republican  party.  I am  very  glad  to  hear  that,  if  he  really  means  to  be  understood  by  that  that  hereafter 
he  will  adhere  to  that  party  and  to  its  principles  and  to  its  candidates  and  to  its  organization.  But  I understood  him 
to  say  the  other  day  that  he  had  got  on  to  a platform  of  his  own  and  he  did  not  propose  to  leave  that,  although  the 
Union  party  did  leave  it,  and  he  did  not  propose  to  leave  that,  although  any  other  party  got  on  to  it. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President — 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  Does  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  yield  to  his  colleague? 

Mr.  HOWE.  I cannot  refuse  to  yield  for  explanations. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  As  this  is  a matter  personal  to  myself;  I hope  my  colleague  will  allow  me  to  say  a word.  I 
say  I have  not  left  the  Republican  party  which  is  that  party  which  stands  upon  the  platform  on  which  we  elected 
the  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  in  1864. 1 stand  on  that  platform  and  by  its  principles,  and 
do  not  intend  to  leave  them.  I do  not  intend  to  be  driven  off  from  them,  nor  to  follow  anybody  else  off  who  may 
choose  to  go  off  from  them  on  to  a new  platform;  nor  will  I abandon  the  platform  whoever  else  may  come  on  to  it. 
I mean  to  be  governed  by  the  principle  which  I avowed  the  other  day,  and  which  I expect  to  control  my  action.  I 
will  not  interrupt  my  colleague  in  his  speech  further. 

Mr.  HOWE.  Mr.  President,  it  is  very  evident  I did  not  misunderstand  my  colleague's  position.  He  repeats 
almost  the  same  words  I put  into  his  mouth  as  having  been  used  the  other  day.  The  fact  is  that  he  has  divided  from 
the  Union  party.  Whether  the  Union  party  has  left  the  true  platform,  or  he  has,  is  the  point  in  dispute  between  him 
and  the  party.  I shall  not  stop  here  to  discuss  that  question  at  length,  nor  to  ask  the  Senate  to  settle  it.  They  are 
apart,  and  another  party  is  now  standing  on  the  platform  that  he  occupies.  He  calls  it  his.  He  means  nothing  more 
than  that  he  and  the  Democratic  party  occupy  the  same  platform.  Whether  it  is  his  or  theirs  in  point  of  fact,  I take 
it,  will  be  settled  when  they  get  into  convention  together.  The  question  of  title  will  be  settled  then.  If  it  shall  be 
found  to  be  his  property  I shall  not  dispute  it  with  him.  If  they  acquiesce  in  that  title,  it  will  be  entirely  satisfactory 
to  me.  I apprehend,  however,  that  there  will  be  some  dispute  about  the  right  to  it. 

I have  said  that  I did  not  mean  to  raise  any  question  here  upon  the  sincerity  of  my  colleague's  convictions;  but 
I cannot  help  noting  the  fact  that  in  1 848  when  he  was  acting  with  the  Free  Democratic  party,  the  Free  Democratic 
party  of  New  York  was  much  the  strongest  portion  of  the  Democratic  party;  it  was,  numerically,  much  stronger 
than  the  Democratic  party  of  that  State;  and  in  1852  when  he  left  the  Free  Democratic  party  and  acted  with  the 
Democratic  party  of  Wisconsin,  the  Democratic  party  was  the  majority  in  that  State,  and  the  Free  Democratic 
party  only  numbered  about  eight  thousand  of  the  popular  vote.  I have  shown  that  my  colleague  did  not  leave  the 
Democratic  party  and  join  the  Republican  party  in  1854,  but  only  in  1856,  and  then  Wisconsin  was  no  longer  a 
Democratic  State.  Wisconsin  elected  a Republican  Governor  in  1855,  and  in  about  sixty  days  after  my  colleague 
published  that  letter,  Wisconsin  gave  a majority  of  somewhere  from  fifteen  to  twenty  thousand  for  the  Republican 
candidates  for  President  and  Vice  President.  The  Republican  party  was  unmistakably  in  the  majority;  and  in  about 
four  months  from  the  time  my  colleague  joined  the  Republican  party,  so  grateful  were  they  for  his  services,  which 


190 


were  very  distinguished  and  very  able,  that  they  made  him  their  representative  in  this  Chamber.  Since  that  time  he 
has  served  the  party  and  served  the  cause  and  served  the  country,  and  served  it  with  distinguished  ability.  It  is 
because  of  those  recollections  that  that  State  especially  and  that  I myself  regret  to  see  the  attitude  that  he 
maintains  today  toward  that  party  which  welcomed  him  so  cordially  and  has  trusted  him  so  long;  for  if  he  has  not 
left  it,  he  knows  very  well  that  he  is  proscribing  it,  turning  from  office,  or  helping  to  turn  from  office,  as  true  and 
faithful  men  as  were  ever  in  that  or  any  other  party,  and  men  who  have  done  as  much  hard  work  in  his  support  as 
any  men  have  ever  done.  1 do  not  know  whether  that  party  is  in  the  majority  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin  or  not;  but 
the  President  certainly  does  not  acquiesce  in  that  view  of  public  affairs  which  is  most  grateful  and  most 
acceptable  to  the  Union  party  of  Wisconsin.  The  President  has  this  patronage  in  his  power.  It  is  said  that  he 
resigns  it  to  those  who  maintain  his  policy.  It  is  certain  that  my  colleague  has  great  influence  in  the  disposition  of 
it,  at  least  in  that  State.  Raising  no  sort  of  question  upon  the  sincerity  of  his  convictions,  I must  be  allowed  to  say 
that  he  has  been  a most  fortunate  politician,  always  to  happen  to  have  just  those  convictions  which  bore  the 
highest  price  in  the  market. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  Mr.  President — 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  Does  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  yield  to  his  colleague? 

Mr,  HOWE.  No,  not  now.  I take  it  there  is  no  explanation  to  be  made  on  that  point. 

Mr.  DOOLITTLE.  The  last  remark  of  my  colleague  seems  to  me  to  call  for  an  answer. 

Mr.  HOWE.  I shall  be  through  in  a moment. 

The  PRESIDING  OFFICER.  The  Senator  from  Wisconsin  declines  to  yield  the  floor. 

Mr.  HOWE.  Mr.  President,  one  other  remark  has  been  made  in  the  course  of  this  debate  to  which  I wish  to 
allude.  It  was  made  by  the  Senator  from  Indiana  [Mr.  Hendricks]  a day  or  two  ago.  He  accuses  the  Union  party  of 
laboring  here  for  party  purposes  and  party  ends.  I think  that  remark  most  unjust.  If  we  were  actuated  by  the  selfish 
puipose  of  building  up  the  Union  party  and  strengthening  it,  does  he  suppose,  does  any  man  of  sense  suppose,  that 
we  would  take  under  our  care  that  poor  and  helpless  and  hopeless  race  known  as  Union  refugees  and  the  colored 
freedmen  in  those  States?  If  we  were  making  combinations  for  party  interests,  and  not  for  the  good  of  the  country, 
does  the  Senator  from  Indiana  suppose  we  do  not  know  enough  to  affiliate  with  the  powerful  and  educated  and 
influential  class  in  those  States  rather  than  with  this  weak  and  helpless  one?  Do  not  we  understand  the  value  of 
such  combinations  just  as  well  as  he  does,  and  would  not  they  be  as  willing  to  combine  with  us  as  with  them? 
What  is  there  to  secure  that  affiliation  between  them?  Is  it  inevitable?  What  have  they  done?  Is  it  not  as  desirable 
to  those  men  who  are  seeking  their  way  back  into  the  Union  to  affiliate  with  those  who  have  power  as  with  those 
who  have  none?  This  Union  party  — I do  not  mean  we  who  represent  it  here,  but  the  Union  party  of  the  country 
— have  whipped  the  rebellion;  and  the  opposition  to  that  Union  party  has  done  nothing  but  "the  heavy  standing 
round."  They  have  not  helped  to  uphold  the  rebellion  any  further  than  words  would  go,  and  they  certainly  have 
not  helped  to  subdue  the  rebellion,  even  so  far  as  that.  Looking  at  it  as  a practical  man,  I think  those  gentlemen 
who  are  seeking  to  come  back  here  would  rather  affiliate  with  those  who  represent  the  Union  party,  which  can  do 
something,  than  those  who  represent  the  Democratic  party,  and  can  do  nothing  as  they  have  done  nothing.  And 
certainly  if  we  were  looking  to  our  own  party  interests  rather  than  to  the  interests  of  the  country,  it  seems  to  me 
that  that  is  the  crowd  we  should  most  naturally  affiliate  with.  I think  it  is  unjust  in  the  Senator  from  Indiana  to 
taunt  us,  us  of  all  the  people  in  the  world,  with  seeking  party  ends  and  party  interests  in  the  efforts  that  we  have 
been  making  on  this  floor.  For  myself,  I disclaim  every  such  purpose  as  that.  For  myself,  I avow  here,  as  I have 
avowed  everywhere,  that  everything  I have  asked  to  have  done  in  the  name  of  the  nation,  South  or  North,  in 
reference  to  closing  up  this  war,  I have  asked  to  have  done  not  only  because  I believed  the  best  interests  of  the 
poor  and  the  helpless  demanded  it,  but  because  I believed  the  best  interests  of  the  rich  and  the  powerful  demanded 
it  there  and  here.  There  is  but  one  measure  which  meets  every  want  in  the  nation,  and  that  is  justice;  justice  from 
the  Government  to  the  people;  justice  between  man  and  man.  I believe  we  are  trying  to  administer  justice  between 
man  and  man,  and  justice  between  the  Government  and  the  people. 


191 


Reconstruction. 


SPEECH  OF  HON.  GARRETT  DAVIS, 

of  KENTUCKY, 

IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  SENATE, 

June  7,  1866. 

The  Senate  having  under  consideration  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127)  proposing  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States — 

Mr.  DAVIS  said: 

Mr.  PRESIDENT:  We  have  been  admonished  by  some  of  the  leading  members  of  the  majority  in  the  Senate, 
that  Congress  is  now  about  entering  upon  the  seventh  month  of  its  session,  and  that  the  public  business  was  never 
so  far  behind  at  so  late  a period  at  any  previous  session  of  Congress  as  it  now  is.  I think,  that  the  honorable 
Senators  who  give  this  admonition  and  their  friends,  are  alone  responsible  for  the  great  backwardness  of  both 
Houses  in  the  transaction  of  the  public  business.  I admit  that  there  is  a very  great  state  of  backwardness  in  relation 
to  the  transaction  of  the  legitimate,  proper,  and  useful  portion  of  the  public  business;  but  as  to  the  business  that  is 
of  an  illegitimate  and  mischievous  character,  and  that  is  calculated  to  produce  results  deleterious  to  the  present 
and  the  future  of  the  whole  country,  there  has  been  a good  deal,  much  too  much,  of  progress  made.  This  tardiness 
in  the  transaction  of  the  important,  useful, and  appropriate  business  of  the  country  has  resulted  from  a fixed  and 
determined  purpose,  manifested  in  various  propositions,  of  the  majority  of  Congress  to  elevate  what  are 
denominated  the  freedmen,  to  aggrandize  them,  to  make  an  unparalleled  provision  in  its  extent  and  expensiveness 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  young,  the  aged,  the  infirm,  and  the  helpless,  and  the  religious  and  intellectual 
education  of  them  all;  and  to  force,  if  possible,  upon  Congress  and  the  country  the  dogma  of  negro  suffrage. 

Another  cause  of  the  consumption  of  time  is  the  general  disposition  of  the  majority  to  tinker  with  the 
Constitution,  their  numerous  propositions  to  amend  it,  and  the  discussion  of  them  in  both  Houses.  And  still 
another  fruitful  cause  of  much  waste  of  time  has  been  the  war  that  is  prevailing  between  that  majority  in  both 
Houses  and  the  Executive,  not  upon  his  part  as  I conceive,  but  by  that  majority  upon  him.  I was  never  of  the 
politics  of  the  President,  nor  he  of  mine;  but  at  the  present  time  and  for  some  time  past  his  leading  measures  have 
received  my  approval  and  my  hearty  support.  I think,  notwithstanding  the  number  of  protests  to  the  contrary  in 
this  Chamber,  that  his  policy,  as  it  is  termed,  is  but  a continuation  of  the  later  policy  of  the  late  President,  but  a 
continuation  of  the  policy  and  principles  to  which  the  majority  of  both  Houses  of  Congress  stand  pledged  in  the 
most  solemn  forms.  We  now  see,  though,  that  this  majority,  lately  the  friends  of  the  President,  are  engaged  in  a 
war  upon  him,  and  that  war  manifests  itself  in  various  aspects  and  modes.  They  denounce  him;  they  denounce  his 
measures,  his  policy.  He  is  a coordinate  branch  of  the  Government;  or  at  least  the  executive  department  is,  and  he 
is  the  chief  executive  officer.  He  is  as  independent  in  his  constitutional  position  in  the  Government,  and  in  the 
legitimate  exercise  of  the  powers  and  functions  of  his  office  as  is  Congress  in  the  exercise  of  its  powers  and 
functions,  and  he  ought  no  more  to  be  assailed  by  Congress,  or  to  be  obstructed  in  the  legitimate  exercise  of  those 
powers,  than  Congress  should  be  in  the  exercise  of  its  powers  by  him. 

Among  his  powers  is  the  veto.  We  have  seen  repeated  and  persevering  efforts  made  by  Congress,  with  a 
considerable  amount  of  success,  to  checkmate  the  veto  power  of  the  President  by  their  achieving,  as  I think, 
illegitimately  and  unconstitutionally,  a majority  of  two  thirds,  and  over  two  thirds,  in  both  Houses.  And  one  of  the 
objects  of  the  majority  in  presenting  the  extraordinary  proposition  under  consideration  is  to  attain  and  continue  a 
political  power  that  will  enable  it  and  its  sectional  successors  to  control  the  future  legislation  of  Congress;  to 
overrule  presidential  vetoes;  to  hold  possession  of  and  direct  all  the  operations  of  the  Government.  But  what  is  the 
immediate  cause  that  has  brought  down  the  majority  in  such  relentless  hostility  to  the  President?  Let  us  examine 
for  the  object  and  the  animus.  Under  the  late  Administration  the  President  and  Congress  were  in  accord;  that  is, 
the  good  man  who  then  filled  the  office  of  President  was  so  flexible  in  his  nature  and  will  that  he  permitted 
himself  to  be  driven  from  his  own  principles  and  purposes,  often,  by  the  vehemence,  energy,  and  stronger  will  of 
the  radical  leaders  in  Congress.  One  of  the  most  celebrated  apostles  of  abolitionism  in  America,  Phillips, 
remarked  on  a certain  occasion,  "Mr.  Lincoln  is  a growing  man;  and  why  does  he  grow?  Because  we  have 
watered  him."  And  there  was  a great  deal  of  truth  expressed  in  those  few  words.  The  abolitionists  in  Congress  and 
out  of  Congress  watered  the  late  President.  They  caused  him  to  grow  in  the  direction  and  shape  that  they  wished 
him.  They  warped  him  from  his  own  principles  and  policy  to  theirs.  And  what  is  the  great  sin  of  the  present 
Executive  of  the  United  States?  It  is  that  he  will  not  make  himself  the  leader,  the  obedient  tool  of  the  majorities  in 


192 


the  two  Houses  of  Congress;  that  his  judgment  of  his  powers,  of  his  duties  to  the  country  and  to  the  Government, 
and  of  what  is  constitutional,  wise,  and  good  for  the  country,  is  inconsistent  with  and  may  conflict  with  their  party 
puiposes;  and  because  he  will  not  tamely  submit  his  own  reason  and  the  conclusions  of  his  own'  judgment  and 
conscience  to  their  behests. 

To  prove  that  this  position  of  mine  has  not  been  taken  without  facts,  I will  read  extracts  from  a speech  of  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Michigan,  [Mr.  Howard,]  delivered  in  this  Chamber  some  two  weeks  or  more  since.  That 
able  Senator  referred  to  the  measures  of  the  President  for  restoring  relations  between  the  States  lately  in  rebellion 
and  the  United  States  Government,  and  characterized  them  as  "his  policy."  The  Senator  then  proceeded  to  make 
these  remarks: 

"I  complain  of  this  course  of  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  Executive,  because  I believe  it  to  be  a 
usurpation  of  the  authority  which  pertains  not  to  him  but  to  Congress,  and  here  is  the  gist  of  the 
controversy,  here  is  the  bone  of  contention. " 

Further: 

"I  will  say  that  it  is  not  competent  for  a military  commander  in  the  field,  whether  he  be  'Commander- 
in-Chiefi  or  acting  in  any  other  capacity  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  to  impart  political  or 
legislative  rights  to  the  conquered  community.  That  is  what  I assert.  The  Commander-in-Chief  holds  the 
sword  of physical  force;  all  his  acts  as  'Commander-in-Chief  are  connected  with  the  prosecution  of  the 
war  as  such,  and  go  not  a single  inch  beyond  the  necessities  of  the  war.  He  has  no  authority > to  assume 
the  legislative  power  that  appertains  to  the  Government  who  appoints  him,  and  whose  sen’ant  he  is,  and 
undertake  to  exercise  legislative  authority > in  the  country  where  he  is  the  conqueror.  Let  the  honorable 
Senator  from  Pennsylvania  read  the  numerous  cases  in  Roman  and  Grecian  history,  and,  indeed,  in  all 
other  histories,  in  which  attempts  have  been  made  on  the  part  of  commanders  in  the  field,  and  he  will  not 
find  a single  instance  in  which  any  attempt  to  exercise  legislative  authority  over  a conquered  people  has 
been  tolerated  by  the  Governmental  home. " * * * 

"The  mere  formal  question  of  the  power  of  each  House  to  decide  upon  credentials  is  one  which  lam 
not  discussing.  I go  far  behind  that;  I go  down  to  the  bottom,  to  the  essence  of  the  question,  and  deny  to 
the  President  the  power  to  impart  to  the  people  of  any  rebel  State  any  political  rights  whatever;  and  I 
claim  that  that  power  belongs  to  Congress  and  to  Congress  alone.  " * * * 

"It  is  said  the  States  have  the  right  of  coming  back  to  Congress.  I grant  it.  They  have  the  right  to 
return  to  their  allegiance  and  be  represented  in  the  two  Houses  of  Congress;  but  that  right  does  not 
accrue  and  cannot  accrue  until  the  conqueror,  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  has  seen  that  it  is 
consistent  with  their  interests,  with  the  interests  of  their  people,  the  interest  of  the  whole  people  of  the 
United  States.  We  hold  them  today  not  by  their  own  will,  not  by  their  willing  fealty  to  the  Government,  not 
in  virtue  of  their  fidelity  to  the  Constitution,  but  solely,  in  my  judgment,  even  today,  by  virtue  of  this 
highest  law  known  to  communities,  physical  force. " 

Mr.  President,  I have  read  these  extracts  from  the  speech  of  the  distinguished  Senator  from  Michigan,  who 
was  upon  this  illegitimate  and  hybrid  committee  of  fifteen,  raised  without  any  proper  authority,  acting  and  coming 
to  conclusions  and  making  recommendations  without  any  sanction  or  authority,  and  obligatory  upon  no  person; 
my  purpose  being  to  show  the  animus  and  the  objects  which  he  and  the  party  of  which  he  is  such  a distinguished 
member,  have  in  relation  to  the  President  and  his  constitutional  powers  in  the  war  which  they  are  making  upon 
him.  I will  read,  with  the  same  purpose,  a short  paragraph  extracted  from  one  of  the  trusted  oracles  of  this  party  in 
the  Northwest,  the  Chicago  Tribune,  in  these  words: 

"Mr.  Johnson  is  merely  the  agent  of  the  Republican  party’,  which  is  the  governing  party’,  or,  in  other 
words,  the  Government.  He  is  in  duty’  and  in  honor  bound  to  carry  out  its  measures  and  principles.  When 
he  refuses  to  do  so  he  commits  a breach  of  trust,  and  stands  in  the  light  of  a swindler. " 

What  is  this  power  called  "the  Government"  by  the  members  of  this  majority  in  the  Senate  during  the  last 
Administration?  The  majority  of  Congress  and  the  Executive  were  then  in  harmony.  The  Executive  was 
denominated  by  them  "the  Government."  Gentlemen  could  hardly  rise  in  their  places  and  utter  a sentence  upon 
this  floor  without  referring  to  the  President  as  "the  Government."  True  loyalty,  all  loyalty,  then  consisted  in 
supporting  the  President — "the  Government" — and  his  measures;  and  myself  and  other  humble  men  who  had  the 
independence,  or  the  hardihood,  to  dissent  from  the  measures  of  "the  Government," — of  the  President — and  to 
condemn  them,  were  denounced  as  "copperheads,"  as  "disloyal."  You  see  now,  sir,  the  arrogant,  profligate,  and 
monstrous  position  assumed  by  this  Tribune  in  Chicago.  With  him  the  President  is  no  longer  the  Government." 
"The  Government"  is  the  majority  of  Congress,  according  to  its  designation.  By  what  authority  is  the  President 


193 


deposed  and  the  majority  in  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  installed  as  "the  Government?"  In  this  Chamber  no 
Senator  now  denominates  the  President  "the  Government."  Nor  do  I subscribe  to  any  such  absurdity.  It  is  an  abuse 
of  terms  to  call  either  the  Congress  or  the  President  the  Government.  The  three  departments,  the  legislative, 
executive,  and  judicial,  and  nothing  less,  constitute  the  Government.  All  the  powers  of  government  and  of 
sovereignty  trusted  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States  are  divided  out  by  the  Constitution  among  the  three 
departments.  These  departments  are  coordinate,  and  in  the  exercise  of  their  appropriate  constitutional  powers  they 
are  equally  independent;  and  where  one  is  making  encroachments  upon  another,  or  upon  the  Constitution 
generally,  and  the  liberties  of  the  people,  it  was  the  intention  of  the  founders,  not  that  one  department  should  be 
the  Government,  but  that  each  should  be  a check  upon  the  other,  and  each  should  defend  the  Constitution  and  the 
liberties  of  the  country  from  the  assaults  of  the  others. 

Andrew  Johnson  is  the  existing  impersonation  of  the  chief  executive  power  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States — that  power  is  very  limited,  to  be  sure,  not  extending  one  particle  beyond  the  powers  enumerated  in  the 
Constitution,  and  those  with  which  he  is  clothed  by  the  laws  of  Congress  within  the  sphere  of  its  authority  so  to 
invest  the  President  with  incidental,  auxiliary  powers  as  expressed  in  the  Constitution.  The  powers  of  the  judicial 
department  are  enumerated,  meted,  and  bounded  out  to  the  Supreme  Court  and  the  courts  inferior  to  it,  with  the 
same  authority  of  Congress  by  law  to  invest  it  with  all  proper  and  necessary  incidental  powers  to  execute  those 
expressly  delegated  to  it. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  I proceed  to  state  what  I understand  to  be  a few  plain  and  self-evident  truths  as  connected 
with  the  American  system  of  government: 

1 . The  great  leading  feature  of  the  complex  political  system  of  the  United  States  is,  that  all  sovereignty  is 
divided  between  the  State  governments  and  a General  Government  common  to  all  the  States;  and  that  the  affairs 
of  the  people  with  foreign  nations,  and  with  each  other  as  residents  of  different  States,  are  confided  to  the  General 
Government;  and  those  affairs  which  relate  locally  to  the  people  of  each  State,  their  institutions,  and  rights  of 
person  and  property,  were  reserved  to  the  States  respectively,  and  are  exclusively  under  the  jurisdiction  of  their 
governments. 

2.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  forms  a Government  of  delegated  and  limited  powers,  and  that 
Government,  or  any  of  its  departments  or  officers,  has  not  a vestige  of  power  but  what  is  conferred  by  the 
language  of  the  Constitution. 

3.  Military  law  exists  by  the  legislation  of  Congress  in  the  form  of  the  Articles  of  War,  and  the  Rules  and 
Regulations  of  the  Anny.  What  is  called  martial  law  is  the  overthrow  of  all  law  and  the  domination  of  the 
arbitrary  will  of  the  military  commander.  This  state  of  things  cannot  exist  in  any  place  in  the  United  States  where 
the  civil  law  can  be  enforced  by  the  civil  courts  with  the  aid  and  support  of  the  military  power.  It  is  only  in  such 
localities  where  the  civil  law  and  courts  have  been  in  fact  deposed  by  a hostile  military  force,  and  this  deposition 
continues  by  the  actual  presence  and  operation  of  the  cause  which  produced  it,  that  the  will  of  the  military 
commander  becomes,  of  necessity,  the  law  of  the  place;  and  only  to  the  limits  and  so  long  as  the  civil  law  is  thus 
deposed.  So  soon  as  the  hostile  force  is  withdrawn,  or  driven  away,  or  conquered  by  friendly  arms,  the  civil  law 
and  courts  are  reinstated  by  the  principles  of  the  Constitution,  and  become  again  de  facto  as  they  are  all  the  time 
de  jure  the  supreme  law  and  authority. 

Now,  Mr.  President,  these  propositions,  in  their  length  and  breadth,  are  based  upon  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States.  They  are  not  original  with  me.  I have  learned  them.  I have  learned  them  from  Hamilton  and 
Madison  in  the  Federalist,  from  the  debates  in  the  Convention  which  framed  our  Constitution,  from  the  debates  of 
the  different  State  conventions  that  adopted  it,  from  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
particularly  the  decisions  rendered  by  Chief  Justice  Marshall  and  Justice  Story,  and  from  the  Commentaries  of 
Chancellor  Kent.  These  great  truths  or  principles  are  a part  of  our  system  of  government;  they  are  moored  in  that 
Government  and  will  abide  there  as  long  as  it  lasts  intact  by  revolution;  and  I defy  the  honorable  Senator  from 
Michigan  and  all  of  his  associates  here  or  elsewhere  to  shake  these  principles,  incorporated  as  they  are  in  the 
Constitution. 

But,  Mr.  President,  about  the  year  1860  it  became  manifest  that  the  American  people  were  fast  coming  to  a 
civil  war.  The  just  authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  the  execution  of  its  laws,  it  became 
apparent,  were  to  be  resisted.  In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1861  the  banner  of  revolt,  of  insurrection,  was  unfurled. 
What  was  the  duty  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  of  its  departments,  and  of  the  men  who  occupied  those 
departments  when  this  demonstration  against  the  laws,  authority,  and  power  of  the  Government  was  made?  They 
were  not  to  remain  torpid,  inactive,  as  stocks  and  stones.  That  condition  of  things  had  been  anticipated  by  the  wise 
statesmen  who  framed  the  Constitution.  The  Constitution  was  cradled  in  a rebellion  in  the  State  of  Massachusetts 


194 


got  up  by  Shays.  It  was  just  for  the  condition  of  things  that  arose  in  1861  that  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  had 
made  provision,  and  they  had  made  it  by  prescribing  the  manner  in  which  such  resistance  to  the  execution  of  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  or  such  insurrections  were  to  be  met.  They  had  designated  the  departments  of  the 
Government  and  the  officers  that  were  to  undertake  this  great  work  of  putting  down  such  insurrections,  and 
coercing  obedience  to  the  Constitution  and  laws,  and  with  what  means. 

I now  propose  to  examine  what  each  department  of  the  Government  was  to  do  in  this  great  work,  according  to 
the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  and  laws  made  in  pursuance  of  it.  The  Constitution  reads  thus,  in  various 
sections  and  paragraphs: 

"The  Congress  shall  have  power — 

"To  raise  and  support  armies;" 

"To  provide  and  maintain  a navy; " 

"To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and 
repel  invasions; " 

"To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing 
powers  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this  Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States  or  in  any 
department  or  officer  thereof  " 

According  to  my  understanding  of  the  Constitution,  this  short  summary  embraces  every  provision  of  the 
instrument  that  invests  Congress  with  any  power  to  act,  immediately  or  remotely,  upon  the  subject  of  invasion, 
insurrection,  or  domestic  disturbance  in  a State.  Let  us  now  see  what  other  provisions  in  relation  to  this  subject 
have  been  made  by  the  Constitution,  and  to  what  departments  or  officers  of  the  Government  they  appertain  : 

"The  President, " * * * * "before  he  enters  upon  the  execution  of  his  office,  shall  take  the  following 
oath  or  affirmation:  7 do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I will  faithfully  execute  the  office  of  President  of 
the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  preseive  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States. 

"The  President  shall  be  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the 
militia  of  the  several  States  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States. " 

"He  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed. " 

Those  words  are  not  many,  but  they  are  comprehensive  and  explicit,  and,  in  my  judgment,  they  are  all  that 
were  necessary  or  intended  to  meet  the  great  exigence  that  came  upon  the  country  in  1861.  How  and  by  whom  is 
such  an  exigence  to  be  met?  What  is  the  oath  of  you,  sir,  as  a member  of  this  body  and  of  every  member  of  each 
House?  All  of  us  swear  to  support  the  Constitution.  May  the  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us  for  the  manner  in  which 
some  of  us  have  disregarded  that  oath!  What  is  the  oath  of  the  President?  That  he  will  faithfully  execute  the  office 
of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States.  The  members  of  Congress  are  simply  to  support  the  Constitution;  the  President  is  to 
preserve,  protect,  and  defend  it.  He  is  to  fight  for  it.  When  it  is  assailed,  it  is  his  duty  to  wield  all  the  military 
power  with  which  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  Congress  have  intrusted  him  for  its  preservation,  its  protection, 
and  its  defense. 

If  the  execution  of  the  laws  is  obstructed  without  force  of  anns,  force  of  arms  cannot  be  intervened  to  have 
them  executed,  or  to  aid  in  their  execution.  It  is  only  when  the  authority  of  the  Government  and  the  due  execution 
of  its  laws  are  resisted  by  arms  that  arms  can  be  interposed  for  the  purpose  of  putting  down  the  resistance  and 
enforcing  the  execution  of  the  laws.  And  who  is  to  interpose  the  anns?  Not  Congress.  Congress  has  nothing  to  do 
with  wielding  the  military  power  that  may  thus  be  properly  invoked.  Who  is  to  do  it?  The  President.  That  is  his 
duty  by  the  Constitution,  made  so  by  plain  language.  He  is  to  execute  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States 
faithfully;  that  is,  to  perform  all  the  duties  devolved  upon  him  by  the  Constitution  and  laws.  He  shall  take  care 
that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed;  and  to  do  this,  when  it  becomes  necessary,  he  must  apply  and  direct  the 
military  power  of  the  United  States.  He  is  to  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States; 
and  to  do  this,  when  it  is  assaulted  by  men  in  arms,  he,  as  Commander-in-Chief,  must  repel  the  assault  by  the 
Army  and  Navy,  and  the  militia  of  the  States  raised,  provided,  and  called  into  the  public  service  by  laws  passed  by 
Congress.  That  is  the  aid  which  Congress  is  to  afford  him,  and  that  is  the  only  part  which  it  can  take  in  this  grave 
business. 

The  act  of  1793  was  the  first  that  was  enacted  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  for  suppressing 
insurrections,  &c.  It  was  found  defective,  and  in  1795  another  and  a more  complete  act  was  passed.  In  1861,  after 
the  insurrection  had  broken  out,  Congress  took  up  the  subject  again  and  passed  a more  elaborate  and  probably  a 
better  considered  law,  in  which  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  1795,  so  far  as  they  related  to  the  subject  of 


195 


insurrections,  were  repealed.  1 will  read  a clause  from  the  law  of  July  29,  1861,  drafted,  as  I understand,  by  the 
late  Senator  Collamer: 

"That  whenever,  by  reason  of  unlawful  obstructions,  combinations,  or  assemblages  of persons,  or 
rebellion  against  the  authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  it  shall  become  impracticable,  in 
the  judgment  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  to  enforce  by  the  ordinary  course  of judicial 
proceeding  the  laws  of  the  United  States  within  any  State  or  Territory  of  the  United  States,  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  call  forth  the  militia  of  any  or  all  the  States  of  the  Union, 
and  to  employ  such  parts  of  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  as  he  may  deem  necessary  to 
enforce  the  faithful  execution  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States  or  to  suppress  such  rebellion,  in  whatever 
State  or  Territory  thereof  the  laws  of  the  United  States  may  be  forcibly  opposed,  or  the  execution  thereof 
forcibly  obstructed. " 

That  is  a most  proper  and  constitutional  provision.  It  limits  itself  to  the  occasions  and  the  exigencies  of 
resistance  by  force  to  the  execution  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  a rebellion,  which  is  a great  insurrection 
against  the  authority  of  the  United  States. 

Now,  sir,  the  honorable  Senator  from  Michigan  says  that  Congress  is  the  conqueror,  and  that  the  people  of  the 
rebel  States  who  were  subdued  by  our  arms  and  who  capitulated  and  acknowledged  obedience  to  the  authority  and 
laws  of  the  United  States  occupy  the  position  of  a conquered  people;  and  as  such  are  subject  to  Congress,  the 
conqueror. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  If  the  Senator  from  Kentucky  will  pardon  me  for  a very  brief  interruption,  I should  be  glad  to 
lay  before  the  Senate  a very  high  authority  upon  that  particular  point. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  You  can  do  that  at  your  leisure  after  I shall  have  concluded. 

Mr.  HOWARD.  It  is  no  less  an  authority  than  Andrew  Johnson,  who  adopted  the  principle  in  a deliberate 
speech  made  in  this  body. 

The  PRESIDING  FFICER,  (Mr.  RAMSEY  in  the  chair.)  The  Senator  from  Kentucky,  who  is  entitled  to  the 
floor,  declines  to  yield. 

Mr.  DAVIS.  Mr.  President,  my  principle  is  to  support  Andrew  Johnson  when  he  is  right  and  to  oppose  him 
when  he  is  wrong,  and  that  is  the  principle  upon  which  I practice  in  relation  to  all  Presidents  and  all  parties  and  all 
Administrations;  but  I will  proceed. 

How  can  Congress  be  the  conqueror  of  the  southern  States?  Is  Congress  clothed  by  the  Constitution  with  any 
military  power?  Not  a particle.  It  is  invested  with  the  power  to  declare  war,  but  not  to  declare  war  against  a State 
or  any  portion  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  but  only  against  foreign  nations.  Such  is  the  plain  meaning  of 
the  Constitution  and  the  ruling  of  the  Supreme  Court.  That  position  is  conceded  by  all  American  statesmen. 

The  war  power  of  Congress  has  no  application  whatever  to  the  suppression  of  insurrection  or  rebellion,  except 
merely  to  exercise  the  legislative  power  to  raise  and  support  armies,  to  provide  a Navy,  and  to  call  forth  the 
militia  and  to  raise  the  necessary  supplies  to  enable  the  President  to  suppress  the  insurrection  and  see  that  the  laws 
are  faithfully  executed.  That  fulfills  the  whole  power  and  duty  of  Congress  in  the  suppression  of  insurrection  and 
rebellion;  the  consummation  of  the  work  belongs  to  the  President,  and  not  by  the  authority  of  Congress,  but  the 
Constitution. 

I concede  that  when  the  United  States  is  invaded,  when  a State  or  a portion  of  the  people  are  in  a state  of 
insurrection,  when  there  is  such  domestic  violence  in  a State  as  requires  the  protection  of  the  United  States,  to 
decide  when  the  state  of  facts  amount  to  either  of  those  conditions  does  not  appertain  to  the  President  as 
"Commander-in-Chief,"  and  is  nowhere  given  to  him  by  the  Constitution;  yet  he  is  invested  with  that  high 
discretionary  power. 

How,  then,  does  he  get  it?  By  the  act  of  Congress.  First,  by  the  act  of  1793;  second,  by  the  act  of  1795;  and 
lastly,  by  the  act  of  July,  1861,  in  the  section  which  I have  read.  Whence  the  authority  of  Congress  to  invest  the 
President  with  this  power?  Here  it  is  in  these  few  words  of  the  Constitution: 

"Congress  shall  have  power  to  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying  into 
execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by  this  Constitution  In  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  or  any  Department  or  officer  thereof." 

Mr.  President,  these  provisions  of  the  Constitution  and  of  the  laws  of  Congress  have  been  before  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  have  been  construed  by  the  final  arbiters,  organized  by  the  Constitution,  after  the  maturest 
consideration.  I will  refer,  first,  to  the  case  of  Martin  vs.  Motley,  12  Wheaton.  It  came  up  to  the  Supreme  Court 
from  the  State  of  New  York.  The  President  had  made  a call  on  the  Governor  of  that  State  for  a militia  force. 

Martin  had  been  enrolled  and  ordered  by  the  proper  military  authority  to  report  at  the  place  of  rendezvous,  but 


196 


failed.  The  powers  of  the  President,  the  duties  of  subordinate  military  officers  to  obey  his  orders,  and  the  effect 
upon  the  militiamen,  all  arose  as  questions  in  the  case,  and  the  court,  in  the  opinion,  say: 

"If  we  look  at  the  language  of  the  act  of  1795,  every  conclusion  drawn  from  the  nature  of  the  power 
itself  is  strongly  fortified.  The  words  are,  'whenever  the  United  States  shall  be  invaded  or  be  in  imminent 
danger  of  invasion,  &c.,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  President,  &c.,  to  call  forth  such  number  of  the  militia, 
&c.  as  he  may  judge  necessary  to  repel  such  invasion. '" 

That  is  a quotation  from  the  law.  Here  is  the  reasoning  of  the  court: 

"The  power  itself  is  confided  to  the  Executive  of  the  Union,  to  him  who  is,  by  the  Constitution,  'the 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  militia,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States, ' whose  duty  it 
is  to  'take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  ’ and  whose  responsibility’  for  an  honest  discharge  of 
his  official  obligations  is  secured  by  the  highest  sanctions.  He  is  necessarily  constituted  the  judge  of  the 
existence  of  the  exigency  in  the  first  instance,  and  is  bound  to  act  according  to  his  belief  of  the  facts.  If  he 
does  so  act,  and  decides  to  call  forth  the  militia,  his  orders  for  the  purpose  are  in  strict  conformity’  with 
the  provisions  of  the  law,  and  it  would  seem  to  follow  as  a necessary  consequence  that  every > act  done  by 
a subordinate  officer,  in  obedience  to  such  orders,  is  equally  justifiable.  The  law  contemplates  that,  under 
such  circumstances,  orders  shall  be  given  to  carry  the  power  into  effect,  and  it  cannot,  therefore,  be  a 
correct  inference  that  any  other  person  has  a just  right  to  disobey  them.  The  law  does  not  provide  for  any 
appeal  from  the  judgment  of  the  President,  or  for  any  right  in  subordinate  officers  to  review  his  decision, 
and  in  effect  defeat  it.  Whenever  a statute  gives  a discretionary’  power  to  any  person,  to  be  exercised  by 
him  upon  his  own  opinion  of  certain  facts,  it  is  a sound  rule  of  construction  that  the  statute  constitutes 
him  the  sole  and  exclusive  judge  of  the  existence  of  those  facts.  And  in  the  present  case  we  are  all  of 
opinion  that  such  is  the  true  construction  of  the  act  of  1 795.  It  is  no  answer  that  such  a power  may  be 
abused,  for  there  is  no  power  which  is  not  susceptible  of  abuse. " 

In  precise  accordance  to  the  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  that  case  was  its  ruling  in  the  case  of  Luther 
vs.  Borden,  which  arose  out  of  the  Dorr  rebellion  in  Rhode  Island.  I will  read  one  or  two  short  passages  from  that 
opinion.  Speaking  of  the  act  of  1795,  the  court  say: 

"By  this  act,  the  power  of  deciding  whether  the  exigency  had  arisen  upon  which  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  is  bound  to  interfere,  is  given  to  the  President.  He  is  to  act  upon  the  application  of  the 
Legislature  or  of  the  Executive.  " 

That  is,  when  there  is  domestic  violence  in  a State,  as  was  the  case  then  in  Rhode  Island. 

"And  consequently  he  must  determine  what  body  of  men  constitute  the  Legislature,  and  who  is  the 
Governor,  before  he  can  act. " 

This  principle,  as  the  honorable  Senator  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  Sumner]  said  some  time  ago,  in  relation  to 
another  matter,  runs  in  several  directions.  It  is  an  important  principle.  It  has  a multiform  application;  and  it  may 
receive  other  and  more  important  applications  in  the  course  of  events.  I do  not  know  that  it  will.  I hope  there  will 
be  no  necessity  for  it.  If  there  should  be,  I have  no  knowledge  that  it  will  be  exercised;  although  it  ought,  and 
might  be  with  the  plainest  sanction  of  the  Constitution,  and  the  highest  considerations  of  duty  and  patriotism 
operating  upon  the  President. 

"The  fact  that  both  parties  claim  the  right  to  the  government  cannot  alter  the  case,  for  both  cannot  be 
entitled  to  it.  If  there  is  an  armed  conflict,  like  the  one  of  which  we  are  speaking,  it  is  a case  of  domestic 
violence,  and  one  of  the  parties  must  be  in  insurrection  against  the  lawful  government.  And  the  President 
must,  of  necessity,  decide  which  is  the  government,  and  which  party  is  unlawfully  arrayed  against  it, 
before  he  can  perform  the  duty’  imposed  upon  him  by  the  act  of  Congress. " 

What  was  the  decision  of  the  President  in  that  case?  He  decided  that  the  old  charter  government  of  Rhode 
Island  was  the  true  and  legitimate  government  of  the  State;  that  the  Governor,  under  that  charter  government,  was 
the  true  and  legitimate  executive  Chief  Magistrate  of  that  State.  He  decided  that  the  Dorr  government  was 
spurious;  that  the  election  of  Door  under  it,  and  every  attempt  to  set  up  and  organize  a government  under  the  Doit 
constitution  in  the  State  of  Rhode  Island  was  illegal,  unconstitutional,  void,  a wrong,  and  an  outrage  upon  the 
existing  government,  and  authorized  the  existing  government  to  put  it  and  all  of  its  supporters  down  by  force  of 
arms.  The  President  in  that  case  did  not  interfere  by  the  actual  march  of  troops  into  Rhode  Island,  but  he  declared 
his  purpose  to  do  so,  and  that  declaration  induced  the  insurgents  and  the  Dorrites  to  submit.  Here  is  what  the  court 
say  on  that  point: 

"The  interference  of  the  President,  therefore,  by  announcing  his  determination,  was  as  effectual  as  if 
the  militia  had  assembled  under  his  orders.  And  it  should  be  equally  authoritative.  For  certainly  no  court 


197 


of  the  United  States,  with  a knowledge  of  this  decision  " — 

That  he  had  determined  to  interfere  simply — 

"would  have  been  justified  in  recognizing  the  opposing  party  as  the  lawful  government;  or  in  treating 
as  wrong-doers  and  insurgents  the  officers  of  the  government  which  the  President  had  recognized  and 
was  prepared  to  support  by  an  armed  force. " 

Here  is  another  point  stated  in  this  opinion  which  carries  a truth,  a principle  with  it,  of  which  1 have  an 
application  to  make  presently: 

"In  the  case  of  foreign  nations,  the  Government  acknowledged  by  the  President  is  always  recognized 
in  the  courts  of  justice.  And  this  principle  has  been  applied  by  the  act  of  Congress  to  the  sovereign  States 
of  the  Union. " 

Let  gentlemen  ponder  a little  upon  the  principle  involved  in  that  language.  In  relation  to  foreign  countries,  we 
all  know,  as  the  uniform  practice  and  history  of  the  Government,  that  whenever  the  President  recognizes  an 
existing  de  facto  foreign  Government,  the  Congress  and  the  courts,  and  all  the  authorities  of  the  United  States,  in 
obedience  or  in  confonnity,  at  least,  to  the  acknowledgment  by  the  President,  recognize  the  existence  of  the  same 
government.  And  the  court  says,  "this  principle  has  been  applied  by  the  act  of  Congress  to  the  sovereign  States  of 
the  Union."  Here  is  the  very  point  decided,  that  when  a State  is  acknowledged  by  the  President  it  will  then  be 
recognized  by  the  courts,  the  act  of  1795  vesting  that  power  in  the  President.  This  opinion,  in  remarking  upon  the 
provision  of  the  act  of  1795,  which  was  the  subject  of  the  main  question  in  the  case  of  Martin  vs.  Mott,  says 

"The  power  given  to  the  President  in  each  ease  is  the  same" — 

That  is,  in  relation  to  invasions,  insurrections,  or  domestic  violence — 

"with  this  difference  only,  that  it  cannot  be  exercised  by  him  in  the  latter  case  except  upon  the 
application  of  the  Legislature  or  Executive  of  the  State.  The  case  above  mentioned  arose  out  of  a call 
made  by  the  President  by  virtue  of  the  power  conferred  on  him  by  the  first  clause;  and  the  court  said  that 

"Whenever  a statute  gives  a discretionary  power  to  any  person  to  be  exercised  by  him  upon  his  own 
opinion  of  certain  facts,  it  is  a sound  rule  of  construction  that  the  statute  constitutes  him  the  sole  and 
exclusive  judge  of  the  existence  of  those  facts. ' " 

There  is  no  appeal  from  his  judgment;  there  is  no  correction  of  it;  there  can  be  no  revision  of  it;  it  is  the  law 
and  the  fact  of  the  case;  and  it  must  be  so  received  by  all,  not  only  by  military  officers  who  are  exercising  power 
in  subordination  to  him  as  "Commander-in-Chief,"  but  by  Congress  and  by  the  courts;  and  such  has  been  the 
uniform  practice  of  the  entire  Government  and  all  its  officers.  The  opinion  proceeds: 

’"It  is  a sound  rule  of  construction  that  the  statute  constitutes  him  the  sole  and  exclusive  judge  of  the 
existence  of  those  facts. ' The  facts  that  make  up  the  case  upon  which  he  is  to  act  by  moving  the  armed 
forces  of  the  United  States. " 

What  1 have  read  from  the  Constitution,  the  laws  of  Congress,  and  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
establish  these  propositions:  that  in  1861  it  was  the  power,  right,  and  duty  of  the  President  to  decide  whether,  in 
any  locality  of  the  United  States,  "by  reason  of  unlawful  obstructions,  combinations,  or  assemblages  of  persons," 
or  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  it  was  "impracticable  to 
enforce,  by  the  ordinary  course,  of  judicial  proceedings,  the  laws  of  the  United  States;"  and  that  his  decision  of 
this  point  is  final,  and  concludes  Congress  and  all  the  Departments  and  officers  of  the  Government,  and  all  the 
people  of  the  United  States. 

The  enforcement  of  the  execution  of  the  laws  in  the  places  where  the  obstructions  existed  had  become  a 
military  operation;  and  all  that  Congress  had  the  power  to  do,  and  which  it  was  its  highest  duty  to  perform,  was  to 
furnish  the  President  with  the  men  and  the  money  to  enable  him  to  take  care  that  the  laws  be  duly  executed.  That 
could  only  be  done  by  the  removal,  the  cessation,  the  non-existence  of  further  resistance  and  obstruction,  When 
the  work  was  thus  completed,  whether  by  the  voluntary  submission  of  the  insurgents,  or  their  suppression  by  force 
of  arms,  the  office  of  the  President  in  the  important  matter  was  fulfilled;  military  operations  and  military  expenses 
in  it  were  to  terminate,  and  Congress  was  under  no  obligation  to  vote  more  men  and  more  money  to  put  down  an 
insurrection,  a rebellion  which  no  longer  had  existence,  or  for  the  enforcement  of  the  execution  of  the  laws  to 
which  there  was  no  longer  either  resistance  or  obstruction. 

But  there  was  a necessity  for  some  power,  some  officer  of  the  Government  to  declare  when  the  insurrection 
was  suppressed.  There  is  such  a power  and  such  an  officer  to  execute  it;  and  who  is  he?  The  Constitution  had 
been  attacked  by  an  armed  resistance  to  the  execution  of  the  laws,  and  an  attempt  to  set  up  an  independent  power 
and  government  within  the  United  States.  It  is  made  the  duty  of  the  President,  by  the  Constitution,  to  the  best  of 


198 


his  ability  to  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  that  Constitution,  and  to  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed 
throughout  the  United  States.  To  give  him  the  ability  to  perform  those  important  trusts  he  is  made  by  the 
Constitution  the  permanent  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  whole  military  force  of  the  United  States.  The  law 
intrusts  him  with  the  sole,  exclusive,  and  unappealable  power  to  decide  when  and  where  there  is  an  insurrection  or 
an  armed  resistance  to  the  execution  of  the  laws;  and  the  Constitution  and  the  law  authorize  him  to  move  the 
whole  military  force  to  suppress  the  insurrection,  to  stifle  all  resistance  or  obstruction  to  the  due  execution  of  the 
laws.  He  is  to  determine  upon  and  conduct  every  movement  and  operation  to  that  end,  and  to  continue  them  until 
it  is  effected.  Not  Congress,  but  the  President,  in  fact  and  of  necessity,  is  the  functionary  to  know  and  declare 
when  the  work  has  been  ended,  and  then  to  withdraw  the  military  forces.  Congress  cannot  know  when  it  is  done, 
but  he  knows  because  it  is  being  done  under  his  orders,  and  he  is  in  constant  communication  with  those  who  are 
in  the  performance  of  it.  Congress  might  not  be,  as  it  was  not,  in  session  when  the  late  rebellion  terminated;  but 
the  Senator  from  Michigan  says  it  was  the  duty  of  the  President  to  convene  Congress:  It  might  be  that  a large 
number  of  the  members  of  Congress  were  not  then  chosen.  And  for  what  purpose  is  Congress  to  be  convened? 
That  it  might  be  informed  by  the  President  that  he  had  suppressed  the  rebellion  by  the  operations  of  the  Army;  or 
that  it  had  terminated  by  the  voluntary  submission  of  the  insurgents;  and  that  it  might  authorize  him  to  withdraw 
and  disband  the  forces,  and  stop  the  heavy  expenditure  of  public  money  when  there  was  no  longer  any  armed 
resistance  in  existence  or  threatened,  but,  on  the  contrary,  all  was  submission,  obedience,  and  peace.  Could  any 
proposition  be  more  absurd  and  unsound?  No,  sir.  The  President  is  the  constitutional  and  legal  organ  to  decide 
and  declare  when  the  insurrection  begins,  how  long  it  continues,  and  when  it  ends;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  all  the 
other  departments  and  officers  of  Government  to  accept  and  act  upon  the  particular  state  of  the  affair  according  to 
his  decision  and  judgment  upon  it, 

But  the  Senator  from  Michigan  announces  that  the  southern  States  and  people,  in  consequence  of  their 
rebellion,  have  ceased  to  be  States,  and  have  forfeited  all  their  rights  as  States  and  American  citizens.  That 
Congress  is  their  conqueror,  and  holds  them  this  day  in  the  condition  of  a conquered  people,  and  has  the  right  so 
to  hold  them  until  the  interests  and  the  will  of  the  conquerors  will  allow  them  to  reconstruct  the  States  that 
revolted  and  re-admit  them  as  States  into  the  Union;  that  this  whole  business  of  the  reestablishment  of  relations 
between  these  States  and  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is  a congressional  affair  exclusively,  with  which 
the  President  has  nothing  to  do;  and  that  "his  policy"  of  reconstruction  is  nothing  but  arrant  and  audacious 
usurpation  of  power,  an  infringement  of  the  rights  and  powers  of  Congress,  to  which  it  ought  not  and  cannot 
submit  without  degradation. 

A most  lofty  and  imperial  pretension,  truly,  made  for  Congress  by  the  Senator  from  Michigan!  And  where  is 
its  warrant?  Not  in  the  Constitution.  If  it  be  there,  will  some  of  the  Websters,  the  Dents,  and  the  Storys  of  the 
majority  in  this  body  refer  me  to  the  provision,  that  I may  read  it  and  be  instructed?  But  neither  the  Senator,  nor 
any  of  his  coadjutors  in  support  of  this  measure,  can  find  any  support  for  this  most  extravagant  claim  of  power  for 
Congress  in  the  Constitution.  Indeed,  he  deigns  not  to  place  it  on  so  humble  a footing,  but  in  swelling  phrase 
claims  it  for  Congress,  as  the  conqueror  of  those  States,  and  by  the  laws  of  war.  If  there  be  any  right  to  the 
appellation  of  conqueror  in  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  it  would  appertain  to  the  President  rather  than  to 
Congress. 

But  there  was  no  war,  no  conquest,  no  belligerent  rights  in  this  great  and  terrible  civil  strife,  according  to  the 
sense  in  which  those  terms  are  found  in  publicists  and  the  laws  of  nations.  The  two  latter  are  not  named  in  the 
Constitution,  and  as  between  the  United  States  and  the  States,  in  its  meaning,  spirit,  and  scope,  they  have  no 
covert  existence  there.  The  term  "war"  is  found  in  the  Constitution,  but  with  no  reference  to  a conflict  between  the 
United  States  and  any  of  the  States  or  any  portion  of  the  people.  It  refers  only  to  contests  of  arms  with  foreign 
nations,  and  such  has  been  the  construction  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  of  every  American  statesman.  By  the  letter, 
meaning,  and  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  as  expounded  by  all  this  high  authority,  Congress  cannot  declare  war 
against  a State  or  any  portion  of  the  people  of  the  United  States.  Certainly,  no  State  can  make  war  against  the 
United  States,  and  have  belligerent  rights.  It  is  not  war  in  the  sense  in  which  the  term  is  used  in  international  law 
and  as  it  is  adopted  by  our  Constitution.  Between  the  United  States  and  the  people  or  the  States  lately  in  rebellion 
there  was,  then,  no  war,  no  belligerent  rights  on  either  side.  What  was  it,  and  what  law  applied  to  and  governed  it? 
Upon  the  part  of  the  revolted  States  and  people  it  was  an  armed  resistance  to  the  authority  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  a great  insurrection,  though  not  pervading  all  nor  a majority  of  the  States.  It  was  just  such  an  affair  as  the 
men  who  made  the  Constitution  contemplated  might  occur,  and  for  which  they  made  provision  in  it.  They 
provided  that  the  Constitution,  and  laws  of  Congress  made  in  pursuance  of  it,  should  be  the  supreme  law  of  the 
land;  that  all  officers,  both  Federal  and  State,  should  take  an  oath  to  support  it;  that  the  President,  before  entering 


199 


upon  the  execution  of  his  office,  should  take  an  oath,  to  the  best  of  his  ability  to  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the 
Constitution;  that  he  should  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed;  that  Congress  should  have  power  to 
raise  and  support  armies,  to  provide  and  maintain  navies,  to  levy  taxes,  and  borrow  money  without  limit,  if  need 
be,  to  the  utmost  capacity  of  the  United  States;  to  provide  for  calling  forth  the  entire  militia  of  the  States  to  put 
down  the  insurrection,  and  should  make  all  laws  which  might  be  necessary  and  proper  to  give  full  effect  to  the 
powers  which  I have  enumerated;  and  that  the  President  should,  by  his  own  unquestioned  and  unquestionable 
will,  as  "Commander-in-Chief,"  move  this  vast  array  of  military  power,  land  and  naval,  to  suppress  the 
insurrection,  to  reinstate  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  and  to  enforce  the  due  execution  of  their  laws 
whenever  and  wherever  they  might  be  resisted  or  obstructed.  In  the  late  great  exigence  that  was  all  that  was 
needful  to  be  done,  all  that  the  Government  and  authorities  of  the  United  States  were  authorized  by  the 
Constitution  to  do.  The  wisdom  and  efficiency  of  the  whole  provision  has  been  illustrated  by  the  perfect  military 
suppression  of  the  stupendous  insurrection,  by  the  universality  and  completeness  of  the  submission  of  the 
insurgents,  by  their  true  and  general  quiescence,  beyond  all  parallel  after  such  a profound  and  impassioned 
upheaving. 

But  there  was  a possible  national  disorder,  so  deep  and  so  pervasive,  but  so  improbable  and  so  utterly 
remediless,  for  which,  if  it  ever  should  come  into  being,  the  wise  and  far-seeing  men  who  framed  the  Constitution 
attempted  to  provide  no  remedy.  When  the  General  Government  should  become  continuously  so  perverted  and 
oppressive  in  its  administration  as  to  have  caused  fixed  discontent  and  hostility  to  it  throughout  the  United  States; 
when  a majority  of  the  State  Legislatures  would  no  longer  choose  Senators  in  Congress;  when  they  would  no 
longer  direct  the  manner  in  which  the  presidential  electors  of  their  respective  States  should  be  appointed;  when  a 
majority  of  the  people  of  a majority  of  the  States  should  refuse  to  elect  a Legislature  to  direct  the  manner  in  which 
their  presidential  electors  shall  be  appointed,  or  should  themselves  have  refused  to  choose  such  electors,  the 
members  of  the  Convention  well  knew  that  the  political  malady  would  have  reached  an  extremity  when  it  would 
be  irremediable;  and  they  did  not  attempt  the  vain  task  of  prescribing  a remedy.  They  tacitly  conceded  that  the 
Government  which  they  were  about  founding  would  then  cease  to  be,  and  that  the  country  and  its  destinies  must 
be  submitted  to  God  and  the  people,  and  that  reconstruction  in  some  form,  unseen,  unknown  to  them,  must  come. 
But  until  that  final  catastrophe  all  was  to  be  for  the  support,  the  defense,  the  preservation;  and  vindication  of  the 
Constitution  and  system  of  government  which  they  had  fashioned. 

The  possible  condition  of  the  country,  as  I have  depicted  it,  is  thus  adverted  to  by  Mr.  Madison,  in  the  forty- 
third  number  of  the  Federalist: 

"Should  it  be  asked,  what  is  the  redress  for  an  insurrection  pervading  all  the  Sta  tes  and  comprising 
the  superiority  of  all  the  force,  though  not  a constitutional  right?  the  answer  must  be,  that  such  a case,  as 
it  would  be  without  the  compass  of  human  remedies,  so  it  is  fortunately  not  within  the  compass  of  human 
probability;  and  that  it  is  a sufficient  recommendation  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  that  it  diminishes  the 
risk  of  calamity  for  which  no  possible  constitution  can  provide  a cure. " 

Mr.  President,  we  often  hear  it  asserted  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  was  made  to  be  perpetual; 
that  it  has  all  the  rights  of  self-defense;  that  the  national  life  must  be  preserved.  All  such  language  is 
inappropriate,  and  expresses  ideas  not  fitted  to  our  country  and  Government.  The  Constitution  does  not  expressly 
provide  for  its  dissolution,  but  does  impliedly.  The  same  power  which  made  it  may  at  any  time  terminate  its 
existence  in  any  mode  it  may  will. 

In  the  forty-fifth  number  of  the  Federalist,  Mr.  Madison  says: 

"The  State  governments  may  he  regarded  as  constituent  and  essential  parts  of  the  Federal 
Government;  while  the  latter  is  nowise  essential  to  the  operation  or  organization  of  the  former.  Without 

the  intervention  of  the  State  Legislatures,  the  President  of  the  United  States  cannot  be  elected  at  all. " * * 

* * 

"The  Senate  will  be  elected  absolutely  and  exclusively  by  the  State  Legislatures. " 

The  members  of  the  Convention  knew  as  much  of  the  Constitution  and  the  Government  which  they  formed, 
its  structure  in  all  its  parts,  and  its  weaknesses,  as  any  of  their  successors.  They  knew  full  well  that  if  a majority  of 
the  States  and  of  the  people  of  those  States  persistently  determined  not  to  choose  Senators  or  presidential  electors 
or  Representatives  in  Congress,  that  the  Government  was  thereby  brought  to  an  end.  They  made  no  provision  to 
avert  that  consequence. 

The  Constitution  expressly  provides  that  each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  may 
direct,  a number  of  electors  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  Senators  and  Representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be 
entitled  in  Congress;  that  those  electors  shall  vote  for  President,  and  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of 


200 


votes  shall  be  President,  if  such  number  be  a majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  person 
have  such  majority,  then  from  the  persons  having  the  highest  number,  not  exceeding  three  on  the  list  of  those 
voted  for,  the  House  of  Representatives,  voting  by  States  and  by  ballot,  shall  choose  the  President. 

If  all  the  States  should  appoint  electors,  and  the  majority  of  them  should  refuse  to  vote  at  all  for  President,  that 
officer  could  not  be  elected,  and  consequently  the  Government  would  be  brought  to  an  end.  Again,  if  all  the 
electors  should  vote  for  President  and  no  person  should  receive  a majority  of  the  whole  number  appointed,  and  the 
election  should  thus  be  devolved  on  the  House  of  Representatives,  voting  by  States,  and  the  majority  of  the  States 
should  refuse  to  vote,  or  voting,  to  vote  for  the  same  person,  there  could  be  no  presidential  election,  and  in  that 
way  the  Government  would  be  brought  to  a dead  lock. 

In  all  these  and  other  ways  the  men  who  made  the  Government  knew  it  could  be  terminated,  and  they  devised 
no  means  to  avoid  it.  Their  purpose  was  that  it  should  give  liberty  and  security  to  the  people,  and  for  its  strength 
and  permanence  should  win  and  rest  upon  their  confidence  and  attachment;  that  when  it  became  perverted, 
corrupt,  and  oppressive,  and  the  people  could  no  longer  consent  to  its  continuance,  they  should  have  several 
modes  of  bringing  it  to  a close.  It  has  no  principle  or  power  of  self-perpetuation.  It  has  no  right  of  self-defense. 

All  its  departments  and  officers  are  bound  to  support,  protect,  and  defend  it;  but  it  is  by  the  use  of  the  powers  and 
means  with  which  they  are  intrusted  by  the  Constitution  and  the  laws;  and  they  cannot  resort  to  others  without 
usurpation  and  crime.  A Government  or  being  possessed  of  the  right  of  self-defense  may  seize  and  use  all  means 
within  its  reach  so  far  as  they  may  be  necessary  to  enable  it  to  repel  attacks  upon  it,  from  whatever  quarter  they 
may  come.  The  powers  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  spring  from  no  such  source,  and  are 
commensurate  with  no  such  principle.  They  arise  wholly  from  a written  Constitution,  and  exist  only  to  the  extent 
that  it,  by  its  language,  confers  them. 

The  phrase  "national  life"  is  also  incorrect,  untruthful,  and  delusive.  Life  is  the  state  of  an  organized  being  in 
which  its  natural  powers  and  functions  arc  self-operating  and  continue  its  existence.  If  the  States  were  to  cease  to 
exist  there  could  be  no  continuance  of  a President  and  Senate  for  the  nation,  and  all  the  organism,  the  very  being 
of  the  nation,  so  imperfect  as  to  be  visible,  would  at  time  come  to  dissolution.  The  national  or  Federal 
Government  and  Union  and  the  States  and  their  governments  are  essential  parts  of  the  same  system;  but  the  being, 
the  life  of  the  latter,  would  continue  even  if  the  former  were  destroyed;  but  if  the  latter  were  to  perish  the  former 
would  die  with  them.  But  "national  life,"  "loyalty,"  and  "disloyalty"  with  us  in  latter  years  are  only  "catchwords" 
intended  to  deceive  and  mislead.  Political  loyalty  in  the  United  States  means  fidelity  to  the  Constitution  and  laws, 
support  of  those  in  office,  so  far  as  they  perform  their  duties  in  accordance  with  them;  sympathy  and  cooperation 
with  all  true  friends  of  the  Constitution  and  laws;  the  maintenance  of  the  division  of  political  sovereignty  and 
power  between  the  General  Government  and  the  States  as  it  is  made  by  the  Constitution;  to  the  former  all  that  is 
conferred  on  it,  and  to  the  latter  all  that  is  reserved  to  them  by  the  Constitution;  and  resisting  all  assaults  upon 
these  principles  whether  they  may  proceed  from  foreign  or  domestic  enemies,  private  citizens,  or  men  in  office 
and  power.  This  is  the  only  true  standard  of  American  Loyalty,  and  men  are  loyal  or  disloyal  as  their  words  and 
acts  conform  to  or  depart  from  it. 

But,  sir,  when  the  President  has,  by  the  agency  of  the  military  forces  of  which  he  is  Commander-in-Chief, 
occupied  the  portions  of  country  where  the  insurrection  had  been  made  and  suppressed  it,  what  is  next  to  be  done? 
If  the  local  governments  have  been  overthrown  or  disorganized,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  by  his  subordinates, 
must,  ad  interim,  organize  a quasi  government  to  prevent  crime  and  to  protect  persons  and  property  until  the 
government  of  the  States  can  be  reorganized  and  put  into  operation.  But  this  military  government  arises  from  the 
exigency  and  necessity  of  the  occasion  and  with  that  it  passes  away  and  is  superseded  by  the  State  governments. 
What  else  is  the  President  to  do?  He  is  to  give  his  counsel,  aid,  and  protection  to  the  people  of  the  State  in  their 
efforts  to  reorganize  their  government  by  electing  and  installing  their  Governor,  members  of  the  Legislature,  and 
judges.  And  what  is  to  be  done  to  reestablish  relations  between  the  State  and  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 
and  what  departments  and  officers  are  to  do  it?  The  President  is  to  act  first.  He  issues  his  proclamation 
announcing  that  the  insurrection  is  suppressed.  He  appoints  district  attorneys,  marshals,  postmasters,  collectors  of 
customs  and  internal  taxes  for  the  State,  and  he  reestablishes  the  mails,  collects  the  public  revenue,  and  takes  care 
that  the  laws  of  the  United  States  are  executed  in  them;  and  this  is  what  I understand  he  has  done  in  relation  to  the 
rebel  States  — this  is  his  policy.  Then  the  judicial  department  takes  up  the  matter.  The  Supreme  Court  looks  over 
its  docket,  and  finds  upon  it  cases  from  the  States  lately  in  rebellion.  It  knows  and  concedes  the  fact  that  the 
rebellion  has  been  suppressed;  the  President  by  his  public  proclamation  has  so  informed  it  and  the  country.  It  then 
proceeds  to  acknowledge  those  States  lately  in  rebellion  as  present  existing  members  of  the  United.  States,  and  in 
conformity  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  Congress  orders  the  cases  brought  from  them  up  to  this  court  before 


201 


the  insurrection,  and  any  during  its  continuance,  to  be  set  down  for  hearing,  which  could  not  be  done  unless  the 
localities  from  whence  they  come  were  existing  States  and  in  the  Union. 

During  the  entire  period  of  the  insurrection  there  were  members  of  the  Supreme  Court,  resident  of  States 
actively  engaged  in  the  rebellion  until  it  was  put  down,  and  who  had  been  assigned  to  circuits  constituted  of  the 
rebel  States;  and  they  formed  part  of  the  court  at  each  term,  just  as  the  judges  resident  in  and  whose  circuits  were 
formed  of  States  which  the  rebellion  never  reached. 

But  a few  days  since  an  application  was  made  to  Justice  Nelson,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  for  a writ  of  habeas 
corpus  on  behalf  of  a prisoner  confined  in  one  of  the  penitentiaries  of  the  State  of  New  York.  On  the  return  of  the 
writ,  and  the  bringing  up  the  prisoner  before  the  judge,  it  appeared  that  since  the  insurrection  had  been  suppressed 
he,  a citizen  of  South  Carolina,  had  been  tried  by  a military  commission  on  a charge  of  murder,  found  guilty,  and 
condemned  far  a long  period  to  confinement  in  the  penitentiary,  where  he  was  held  under  said  judgment.  The 
learned  judge  ruled  that  South  Carolina  was  a State  of  the  United  States,  in  the  Union,  and  possessed  of,  or 
entitled  to,  all  the  rights  and  powers  of  a State;  that  the  trial  of  the  prisoner  for  the  crime  of  murder  belonged 
properly  and  exclusively  to  the  authorities  of  that  State;  and  that  the  judgment  of  the  military  commission  was 
void  and  of  no  effect;  and  the  judge  ordered  the  prisoner  to  be  discharged. 

But,  Mr.  President,  what  have  been  the  action  and  decisions  of  the  Senate  on  questions  dependent  upon  the 
fact  whether  the  States  in  which  the  rebellion  existed  were  States  in  the  Union?  Before  the  extra  session  of 
Congress  in  1861  Virginia  had  passed  her  ordinance  of  secession,  and  was  then  the  chief  power  of  the  rebellion. 
Her  State  government  existing  at  the  beginning  of  the  insurrection  had  been  dissolved,  and  most  of  its  officers  had 
renounced  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  adhered  to  the  southern  confederacy.  A new  State 
government  was  organized  by  her  loyal  citizens  who  were  in  a small  minority;  two  gentlemen,  Messrs.  Willey  and 
Carlile,  were  chosen  by  the  new  Legislature  to  be  the  Senators  of  Virginia,  and  the  new  Governor,  Peirpoint,  gave 
them  his  commission  under  the  great  seal  of  the  State  as  Senators  of  that  ancient  Commonwealth.  Those 
gentlemen  brought  their  credentials  and  asked  to  be  admitted  as  Senators  from  the  State  of  Virginia.  The 
President,  then  Senator  Johnson,  himself  representing  the  rebel  State  of  Tennessee,  presented  their  credentials  to 
the  Senate  and  moved  that  they  be  remitted  to  take  the  oath  and  their  seats  as  Senators.  This  was  opposed  by  Mr. 
Bayard,  who  moved  that  their  credentials  be  referred  to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary;  but  this  was  strenuously 
resisted  by  Senators  Johnson,  Collamer,  Hale,  Trumbull,  and  others.  I will  read  passages  from  some  of  their 
speeches,  and  first,  of  Senator  Johnson: 

"Now,  Sir,  we  have  the  credentials  here  fair  on  their  face.  They  purport  to  be  the  credentials  of 
Senators  elected  by  the  old  Commonwealth  of  Virginia,  signed  by  a person  purporting  to  be  the  Governor 
of  Virginia,  and  under  the  great  seal  of  the  State.  This  appears  to  be  fair.  But  Senators  say,  'Oh.  well;  but 
we  know  this  is  not  the  Legislature  of  Virginia;  there  is  another  Legislature,  and  there  is  another  man 
who  is  Governor. ' Well,  if  you  are  going  outside  of  these  credentials  to  rely  on  the  knowledge  which  you 
have  of  the  condition  of  things  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  then  you  know  that  the  old  Governor  of  Virginia 
and  the  old  Legislature  are  in  rebellion  against  the  country.  They  are  rebels  and  traitors  in  arms  against 
the  Government  and  are  not  to  be  recognized  as  the  government  of  Virginia,  but  are  to  be  recognized  as 
enemies  and  traitors,  whom  the  whole  power  of  this  Government  is  now  put  forth  to  subdue  and  bring 
into  obedience  to  the  Constitution  and  the  laws;  and  I would  to  God  that  the  power  was  used  to  bring 
them  to  obedience!" 

Senator  Collamer  said: 

"There  are  two  difficulties  which  are  suggested  in  this  case.  First,  it  is  said  that  this  is  a certificate 
coming  from  a new  government  of  Virginia,  a new  organization  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  State,  but 
acting  for  the  State  as  a State.  This  is  in  the  nature  of  a judicial  proceeding;  we  are  now  judging  of  the 
qualifications  of  our  members.  It  is  not  at  all  an  uncommon  thing  in  our  highest  tribunals  that  points 
arise  in  the  investigation  of  cases  where  the  court  are  constrained  to  say  'that  is  a political  question;  with 
that  the  courts  have  nothing  to  do.'  For  instance,  whether  a foreign  Government  recently  commenced  has 
become  an  independent  people,  whether  in  court  it  is  to  be  treated  and  considered  as  a nation,  is  not  a 
point  on  which  the  court  can  decide.  That  is  a political  question;  and  if  the  executive  head  of  the 
Government  has  received  ministers  from  that  power,  recognized  it  as  a power  on  earth,  the  courts  cannot 
go  into  the  question  whether  he  did  it  right  or  did  it  wrong.  It  is  a matter  of  political  action,  and  the 
political  power  is  what  settles  it,  and  we  cannot  examine  into  it  any  more. 

In  analog y to  that,  in  this  judicial  proceeding  must  we  not  be  governed  by  the  fact  that  the 
government  of  Virginia  that  has  executed  these  papers  and  sent  them  to  us  is  recognized  by  our 


202 


Exeeutive?  They  have  called  on  him  for  militia  and  have  received  militia  from  him.  He  recognizes  them 
as  the  government  of  Virginia.  It  is  a political  question;  it  is  settled.  There  is  no  occasion  for  our 
inquiring  further  into  that.  We  as  a judicial  body  on  this  question  have  nothing  to  do  with  that.  Here  is 
the  Executive  of  that  State  recognized  by  the  Executive  of  this  Government;  there  is  the  end  of  that 
subject.  Whether  a course  of  proceedings  might  be  instituted  among  us  to  call  on  our  Executive  to  know 
whether  he  did  this  rightfully  or  not  is  altogether  a different  affair.  They  are  de  facto  the  government 
recognized  by  us.  We  have  no  more  to  do  with  that. " 

All  the  Republican  Senators  who  entered  into  the  debate,  including  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  the 
Judiciary,  [Mr.  Trumbull]  sustained  the  views  of  Messrs.  Johnson  and  Collamer,  and  when  the  Senate  came  to 
vote  on  the  motion  to  refer  the  credentials  of  Messrs.  Willey  and  Garble  to  the  Judiciary  Committee  for 
investigation,  and  a report  upon  the  facts  and  principles  involved,  there  were,  in  favor  of  the  motion:  Bayard, 
Bright,  Polk,  Powell  and  Saulsbury.  Against  it:  Anthony,  Bingham,  Browning  Chandler,  Clark,  Collamer,  Cowan, 
Dixon,  Doolittle,  Fessenden,  Foot,  Foster,  Grimes,  Flarlan,  Flarris,  Howe,  Johnson  of  Tennessee,  King,  Lane  of 
Indiana,  Lane  of  Kansas,  Latham,  McDougall,  Morrill,  Pomeroy,  Rice,  Sherman,  Simmons,  Sumner,  Ten  Eyck, 
Trumbull,  Wade,  Wilkinson,  Wilmot.  Immediately  upon  this  overwhelming  vote,  and  without  further  question, 
Messrs.  Willey  and  Carlile  were  permitted  to  be  sworn,  and  took  their  seats  as  Senators  from  the  old 
Commonwealth  of  Virginia.  In  this  matter  the  Senate  was  sitting  and  acting  as  a court  and  was  adjudging  of  the 
"elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members;"  and  what  points  did  it  decide  and  sustain? 

1.  That  notwithstanding  the  State  of  Virginia  had  passed  an  ordinance  of  secession  and  was  in  the  condition  of 
armed  and  active  insurrection  against  the  United  States,  still  she  was  one  of  the  United  States  and  in  the  Union. 

2.  That  this  great  question  was  not  a judicial,  but  a political  question;  and  as  the  Senate,  in  its  connection  with 
the  matter,  was  a quasi  court,  it  could  take  no  cognizance  of  this  political  question;  but  only  of  judicial  questions, 
connected  with  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  the  applicants  as  Senators  from  Virginia. 

3.  That  the  President  is  the  proper  officer  and  power  to  decide  that  political  question. 

4.  That  he  having  decided  it  affirmatively,  the  Senate  and  all  the  departments  and  officers  of  the  Government 
were  bound  by  his  decision,  and  must  act  upon  the  fact  that  Virginia  was  one  of  the  United  States. 

5.  That  Messrs.  Willey  and  Carlile  having  the  proper  returns  or  evidence  of  their  election  in  the  commission 
of  the  Governor  under  the  great  seal  of  the  State,  were  entitled  prima  facie  to  their  seats;  that  they  were  to  be 
admitted  to  them  at  once;  and  all  question  of  their  right  to  hold  them  must  be  afterward  examined  by  the  Senate 
through  the  medium  of  its  committee,  and  be  judicially  decided  by  it.  The  Senator  from  Michigan  [Mr.  Howard] 
has  announced  to  the  Senate  that  he  was  not  then  a member  of  this  body;  that  if  he  had  been,  he  would  have  voted 
against  the  admission  of  Messrs.  Willey  and  Carlile  as  Senators  from  the  State  of  Virginia.  He  may  now  think  so; 
but  I am  inclined  to  the  belief  that  he  would  not  have  taken  that  position  alone  and  have  broken  the  unanimity  of 
his  party  upon  that  question.  But  West  Virginia  was  afterward  admitted  as  a new  State  into  the  Union,  and  Senator 
Willey  residing  in  and  being  chosen  one  of  the  Senators  from  it,  a senatorial  vacancy  occurred  in  the  old  State  of 
Virginia;  and  while  the  most  of  her  territory  was  still  occupied  by  the  rebels  in  arms,  the  body  calling  itself  her 
Legislature  chose  Mr.  Bowden  as  a Senator  to  fill  the  vacancy.  He  appeared,  claimed  his  seat,  and  was  permitted 
by  the  Senate  to  take  it;  and  the  Senator  from  Michigan  intervened  no  objection.  But  he  says  that  the  precedent  of 
admitting  Senators  from  States  in  rebellion  had  been  made  in  the  case  of  Messrs.  Willey  and  Carlile,  and  he 
yielded  and  acknowledged  the  authority  of  that  precedent.  This  course  of  the  Senator  was  very  reasonable  and 
proper,  because  that  precedent  was  sustained  by  the  name  and  authority  of  that  eminent  jurist  and  statesman  and 
pure  and  elevated  patriot,  the  late  Senator  Collamer,  upon  whom  the  Senator  a few  days  since  expressed  in  this 
Chamber  a high  but  most  just  panegyric.  If  the  Senator  from  Michigan;  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Bowden,  conceded  the 
authority  of  the  single  precedent  in  the  admission  together  of  Senators  Willey  and  Carlile,  and  chose  to  give  the 
high  authority  of  his  name  to  another  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Bowden,  when  the  rebels  were  still  fiercely  continuing 
their  insurrection;  now,  one  year  after  it  has  been  thoroughly  suppressed,  by  the  surrender  of  all  their  armies,  and 
the  unconditional  submission  and  obedience  of  the  whole  people  of  the  States  that  were  in  insurrection  to  the  laws 
and  authority  of  the  United  States,  with  what  consistency  or  reason  can  the  Senator  from  Michigan  oppose  the 
admission  of  Senators  from  those  States? 

But,  Mr.  President,  both  Houses  of  Congress,  including  the  Senator  from  Michigan,  have  admitted,  in  the 
gravest  and  most  important  form,  that  all  the  rebel  States,  notwithstanding  they  were  making  a great  struggle  in 
arms  for  their  separation  and  independence,  were  States  in  the  Union,  by  the  passage  of  the  law  of  1 862 
apportioning  representation  among  all  the  States  according  to  the  census  of  1860,  in  which  each  of  the  rebel  States 
are  named,  and  its  proper  number  of  Representatives  given  to  it  by  the  same  rule  and  in  similar  language  as  is 


203 


applied  to  the  States  unaffected  by  the  rebellion. 

Again,  all  those  States  voted  for  the  adoption  of  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  by  which  slavery  was 
abolished  throughout  the  United  States,  and  with  the  approval  of  the  Government  and  all  its  departments  and 
officers,  and  also  of  the  entire  people,  their  votes  were  counted  in  favor  of  its  adoption.  And  the  very  amendment 
now  proposed,  by  its  specific  language,  is  required  to  be  referred  for  acceptance  or  rejection  to  the  States  lately  in 
rebellion.  In  the  face  of  the  resume  which  I have  made,  is  it  not  passing  strange  that  any  Senator,  or  any  intelligent 
man,  should  hold  to  the  position  that  by  their  ordinances  of  secession  and  abandonment  of  the  Union  by  their 
governments,  and  as  a consequence  of  armed  resistance  to  the  authority  and  laws  of  the  United  States  by  the 
governments  and  people  of  those  States,  they  ceased  to  be  States  of  the  Union,  and  forfeited  all  their  rights, 
political,  civil,  and  personal,  under  the  Constitution;  that  the  termination  of  the  war  and  their  unconditional 
submission  and  adherence  to  the  United  States,  left  them  in  the  condition  of  a conquered  country  and  people,  with 
their  governments  utterly  dissolved;  that  Congress  or  the  President  of  the  United  States  become  possessed  of  all 
the  powers  and  rights  of  a conqueror  over  them;  that  they  could  be  held  in  that  condition  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
conqueror,  and  could  become  States  again  only  by  Congress  passing  an  enabling  act  and  readmitting  them  into  the 
Union  as  States,  subject  to  such  terms  and  conditions  as  it  might  choose  to  impose  upon  them?  All  this  is 
revolting  heresy,  and  at  war  with  our  Constitution,  its  letter  and  spirit,  and  our  whole  political  system. 

I have  said  that  an  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States  is  not  treated  by  our  Constitution  as  a 
war,  but  as  a great  domestic  disorder;  and  the  power  to  meet  it,  with  which  the  Government  is  invested,  is  in  the 
nature  of  the  police  power.  Police  in  its  large  sense,  according  to  Blackstone,  is  the  internal  regulation  and 
government  of  a kingdom  or  State,  and  all  the  military  power  of  a State  is  the  final  reserve  of  its  police  power.  In 
the  United  States  the  militia  of  all  the  States  is  expressly  made  so,  by  Congress  being  empowered  to  provide  for 
calling  forth  the  militia  (without  any  limit)  to  execute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel 
invasions.  When  a riot  is  suppressed  by  the  local  police  power  no  change  in  the  order  of  things  is  produced.  There 
may  be  an  insurrection  against  the  government  and  laws  of  a city,  as  has  occurred  in  Baltimore  and  New  York. 

The  insurgents  may  overthrow  the  city  government  and  dominate  it  for  days.  It  may  require  the  extraordinary 
reserves  of  the  police  power  to  be  intervened  to  suppress  the  outbreak;  but  when  that  is  done,  no  destruction  or 
revolution  or  change  of  the  city  government  has  taken  place;  its  organism  and  powers  have  been  obstructed  in 
their  operation,  but  they  remain  perfect  in  their  existence;  and  so  soon  as  the  obstruction  is  removed  they  resume 
their  authority,  and  have  their  effect  as  though  there  had  been  no  interruption.  When  there  was  domestic  violence 
in  Rhode  Island,  caused  by  Dorr's  rebellion  against  the  State,  the  power  of  the  United  States  was  invoked  for  its 
protection.  If  the  rebel  government  had  overthrown  the  legitimate  government  and  driven  all  its  officers  from  the 
State  before  the  United  States,  had  acted  in  the  matter,  and  afterward  their  military  power  had  subdued  the 
insurgents  and  occupied  the  State,  it  would  only  have  been  for  the  restoration  of  the  deposed  government  to  its 
authority  in  the  State,  and  no  measure  would  have  been  necessary  to  effect  that;  but  it  would  have  taken  place  at 
once  spontaneously  upon  the  detrusion  of  the  rebel  government.  The  United  States  would  have  been  the  victor, 
but  not  the  conqueror,  and  would  have  had  none  of  the  power  or  rights  of  a conqueror.  Their  army  would  have 
been  there  in  the  performance  of  a special  service,  a duty  enjoined  by  the  Constitution,  solely  for  the  protection  of 
Rhode  Island  and  to  reinstate  her  government;  it  would  have  had  no  authority  to  act  further,  and  there  could  be  no 
other  legitimate  consequence  of  its  action.  So  where  there  is  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States, 
although  both  the  people  and  the  governments  of  States  may  have  embarked  in  it,  the  duty,  business,  and  authority 
of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is  to  suppress  it,  nothing  more.  That  is  all  that  the  Constitution  authorizes 
to  be  done  in  the  case,  and  when  that  is  effected  the  only  consequences  are  that  the  Constitution,  laws,  and 
authority  of  the  United  States  are  reinstated;  the  States,  their  governments  and  people,  that  were  involved  in  the 
revolt,  are  reduced  to  obedience  to  them;  the  Federal  and  State  governments  resume  all  their  powers,  and  the 
people  all  their  rights,  except  those  of  which  the  law  may  have  deprived  them;  and  things  move  on  in  the  same 
relations  as  before  the  disturbance. 

The  only  objects  and  ends  of  the  power  to  suppress  insurrections  and  rebellions  are  to  support,  protect,  and 
preserve  the  General  and  State  governments;  to  defend  and  perpetuate  the  union  of  the  States  under  the 
Constitution;  to  oppose  and  arrest  revolution,  not  to  make  it,  and  to  hold  the  States  in  the  Union,  not  to  put  them 
out  of  it.  All  this  can  be  done  only  by  the  armies  of  the  United  States  marching  into  the  States  in  rebellion,  and 
subduing  the  rebels;  and  the  proposition  that  the  successful  use  of  the  means  which  the  Constitution  authorizes  for 
no  other  purpose  than  to  avert  those  consequences,  and  which  defeated  the  rebels  in  their  great  efforts  to  effect 
them,  should  of  itself  produce  them,  is  a monstrous  absurdity. 

No,  Mr.  President,  a State  once  admitted  into  the  Union  is  there  in  perpetuity  unless  displaced  by  revolution, 


204 


by  force  of  arms,  or  in  some  other  form.  The  State  cannot  take  herself  out,  nor  can  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  or  both  together,  effect  that  by  any  arrangement.  There  may  be  a rebellion  so  formidable  as  to  dominate  a 
State  and  hold  possession  of  it,  and  suppress  the  authority  and  laws  of  the  United  States  in  it  for  a time;  a State 
may  be  invaded  and  occupied  by  a foreign  enemy,  and  a hostile  government  established  in  it  for  years;  but  in 
either  state  of  case  she  remains  all  the  time,  de  jure,  one  of  the  United  States,  a State  in  the  Union:  and  on  the 
suppression  of  the  rebellion,  or  the  expulsion  of  the  foreign  enemy,  by  the  power  and  effect  of  the  Constitution 
and  the  inherent  capabilities  of  the  State,  all  her  rights,  powers,  and  functions  would  resume  their  operation;  and 
the  relations  between  her  and  the  United  States  would  be  reestablished.  There  would  have  been  no  dissolution  of 
the  State,  and  there  would  be  no  need  and  could  not  be  any  reconstruction  of  it.  A large  part  of  the  State  of  Maine 
was  taken  possession  of  by  the  armies  of  Great  Britain  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  a foreign  government  established 
over  it;  and  upon  the  withdrawal  of  that  army  the  suspended  authority  and  laws  of  Maine  resumed  their  operation 
without  any  legislation,  State  or  national.  Congress  has  the  power  to  admit  a new  State  into  the  Union  once,  and 
that  is  all  the  power  it  has  in  relation  to  the  admission  of  States.  It  cannot  eject  and  readmit  States,  either  new  or 
old. 

The  only  rehabilitation  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  that  is  needed,  or  that  is  consistent  with  the 
Constitution,  is,  for  the  United  States,  by  the  different  departments  of  its  Government,  to  fulfill  their  appropriate 
duties  to  then.  That  has  already  been  done  by  the  executive  and  judicial  departments;  the  legislative  only 
continues  to  be  contumacious;  and  what  has  it  omitted  to  do  to  make  complete  and  perfect  the  relations  between 
those  States  and  the  United  States? 

The  Constitution  and  laws  of  Congress  provide  that  each  one  of  those  States  shall  have  a certain  number  of 
members  in  the  House  of  Representatives  of  Congress,  and  the  Constitution  further  declares: 

"The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the 
Legislature  thereof  " &c. 

Those  States,  six  months  since,  respectively  elected  their  Senators  and  Representatives,  who,  early  in  the 
session,  appeared  with  their  credentials  and  asked  of  their  respective  Houses  to  be  admitted  as  members,  and  their 
admission  would  have  completed  the  reestablishment  of  relations  between  those  States  and  the  United  States  and 
their  government. 

The  Constitution  makes  each  House  of  Congress  "the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its 
own  members;"  and  authorizes  it  to  punish  its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and  with  the  concurrence  of  two 
thirds  to  expel  a member.  But  it  confers  no  power  on  the  Houses  separately,  or  on  Congress,  to  exscind  a State  for 
any  cause  from  all  representation  in  it;  and  yet  by  what  they  term  a concurrent  resolution,  which  no  person 
contends  to  have  any  constitutional  or  legal  validity,  they  have  ostracized  the  eleven  States  lately  in  rebellion  by 
refusing  to  admit  wholly  their  Senators  and  Representatives,  however  loyal  they  may  have  been  to  the  United 
States  throughout  the  rebellion.  They  thus  mutilate  Congress  by  cutting  off  twenty-two  Senators  and  sixty-one 
Representatives,  and  exclude  eleven  States  from  taking  any  part  in  the  Government.  But  the  Constitution  is 
mandatory,  that  every  State  shall  have  two  Senators,  and  a number  of  Representatives  in  proportion  to  their 
population.  As  a pretext  to  evade  or  defy  this  vital  principle,  that  majority  at  the  beginning  of  this  session  assumed 
the  position  that  those  States  by  their  rebellion  had  ceased  to  be  States  in  the  Union,  and  on  being  subjugated  by 
the  armies  of  the  United  States  had  been  reduced  to  the  condition  of  a country  conquered  by  them,  and  were, 
therefore,  not  entitled  to  have  representatives  in  Congress  or  take  any  part  in  the  Government.  This  most 
extraordinary  position  was  never  taken  until  long  after  the  rebels  had  made  unconditional  submission  to  the 
Government  and  laws  of  the  United  States.  It  has  not  a vestige  of  authority  or  sanction  in  the  Constitution,  and  is 
in  opposition  to  the  frequent  and  unbroken  legislation  of  Congress  to  December  last,  and  of  every  measure, 
proclamation,  and  utterance  of  the  Executive,  and  every  act  of  the  judiciary  touching  those  States  from  the 
breaking  out  of  the  rebellion. 

Congress  stands  concluded  on  that  question  by  having  levied  a direct  tax  on  those  States  and  apportioned 
representation  to  them  eo  nomine  as  States  in  the  Union,  by  two  several  acts  passed  while  the  rebellion  was 
raging.  This  puissant  majority  of  the  two  Houses  sends  forth  its  imperial  edict  that  the  people  of  those  States  are 
not  sufficiently  loyal  to  be  readmitted  as  States  into  the  Union  and  to  take  part  in  the  Government;  that  they  must 
improve  their  loyalty  by  submitting  to  a probation  before  it  will  allow  them  to  come  back  and  have  any  share  in 
governing  themselves.  But  it  most  graciously  informs  them  that  if  they  will  amend  their  constitutions,  by 
introducing  an  article  giving  suffrage  to  the  negro,  it  would  receive  that  as  evidence  of  their  perfect  loyalty  and 
readmit  them  as  States  into  the  Union  upon  that  article  as  a fundamental  and  unalterable  condition,  and  their 
Senators  and  Representatives  should  be  permitted  to  take  their  seats.  But  whether  it  would  respect  or  obliterate 


205 


State  lines  as  they  had  existed,  whether  it  would  permit  the  reorganization  of  eleven,  or  would  dictate  a half 
dozen,  or  what  number  of  States  out  of  that  disorganized  portion  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States,  that 
dominating  majority  has  not  yet  spoken.  Was  there  ever  asserted  before  in  the  whole  world  such  an  unauthorized 
and  impudent  pretension? 

The  first  I ever  heard  of  the  rebel  States  having  abdicated  or  forfeited  their  rights,  and  being  no  longer  States 
in  the  Union,  was  in  February,  1862,  when  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  Sumner]  offered  in  the  Senate  a 
series  of  resolutions  asserting  that  theory.  If  there  was  another  Senator  who  accorded  with  this  docrtrine,  there 
was  then  no  utterance  of  it  in  the  Senate.  I have  become  somewhat  acquainted  with  that  Senator's  dominating 
idiosyncrasy,  and  I regarded  the  propositions  stated  in  his  resolutions  only  as  some  of  his  characteristic  vagaries. 
However,  a few  days  afterward  I presented  a series  of  resolutions,  which  I regarded  as  the  negation  of  his,  and 
which  I stated  at  the  time  I intended  as  a counterblast.  I will  read  those  offered  by  myself: 

"1.  Resolved,  That  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  the  fundamental  law  of  the  Government 
and  the  powers  established  and  granted  and  as  pointed  out  and  vested  by  it,  the  limitations  and 
restrictions  which  it  imposes  upon  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  departments,  and  the  States,  and 
the  rights,  privileges,  and  liberties  which  it  assures  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  the  States 
respectively,  are  fixed,  permanent,  and  immutable  through  all  the  phases  of peace  and  war,  until  changed 
by  the  power  and  in  the  mode  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  itself;  and  they  cannot  be  abrogated, 
restricted,  enlarged,  or  differently  apportioned,  or  vested  by  any  other  power  or  in  any  other  mode. 

"2.  Resolved,  That  between  the  Government  and  the  citizen  the  obligation  of  protection  and 
obedience  form  mutual  rights  and  obligations;  and  to  enable  every  citizen  to  perform  his  obligations  of 
obedience  and  loyalty  to  the  Government  it  should  give  him  reasonable  protection  and  security  in  such 
performance;  and  when  the  Government  fails  in  that  respect,  for  it  to  hold  the  citizen  to  be  criminal  in  not 
performing  his  duties  of  loyalty  and  obedience  would  be  unjust,  inhuman,  and  an  outrage  upon  this  age 
of  Christian  civilization. 

"3.  Resolved,  That  if  any  powers  of  the  Constitution  or  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  of  the 
States,  or  any  rights,  privileges,  immunities,  and  liberties  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  or  the  States, 
are,  or  may  hereafter  be,  suspended  by  the  existence  of  this  war,  or  by  any  promulgation  of  martial  law, 
or  by  the  suspension  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  immediately  upon  the  termination  of  the  war  such 
powers,  rights,  privileges,  immunities,  and  liberties  would  be  resumed,  and  would  have  force  and  effect 
as  though  they  had  not  been  suspended. 

"4.  Resolved,  That  the  duty  of  Congress  to  guaranty  to  every  State  a republican  form  of  government, 
to  protect  each  of  them  against  invasion,  and,  on  the  application  of  the  Legislature,  or  Executive  thereof, 
against  domestic  violence,  and  to  enforce  the  authority,  Constitution,  and  laws  of  the  United  States  in  all 
the  States,  are  constitutional  obligations  which  abide  all  time,  and  circumstances. 

"5.  Resolved,  That  no  State  can,  by  any  vote  of  secession,  or  by  rebellion  against  the  authority, 
Constitution,  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  by  any  other  act,  abdicate  her  rights  or  obligations  under 
that  Constitution  or  those  laws,  or  absolve  her  people  from  their  obedience  to  them,  or  the  United  States 
from  their  obligation  to  guaranty  to  such  State  a republican  form  of  government,  and  to  protect  her 
people  by  causing  the  due  enforcement  within  her  Territories  of  the  authority,  Constitution,  and  laws  of 
the  United  States. 

"6.  Resolved,  That  there  cannot  be  any  forfeiture  or  confiscation  of  the  rights  of person  or  property  of 
any  citizen  of  the  United  States  who  is  loyal  and  obedient  to  the  authority  Constitution,  and  laws  thereof, 
or  of  any  person  whatsoever,  unless  for  acts  which  the  law  has  previously  declared  to  be  criminal,  and 
for  the  punishment  of  which  it  has  provided  such  forfeiture  or  confiscation. 

"7.  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  United  States  to  subdue  and  punish  the  existing  rebellion  by 
force  of  arms  and  civil  trials  in  the  shortest  practicable  time,  and  with  the  least  cost  to  the  people,  but  so 
decisively  and  thoroughly  as  to  impress  upon  the  present  and  future  generations,  as  a great  truth,  that 
rebellion,  except  for  grievous  oppression  of  Governmen  t,  will  bring  upon  the  rebels  incomparably  more 
of  evil  than  obedience  to  the  Constitution  and  the  laws. 

"8.  Resolved,  That  the  United  States  Government  should  march  their  armies  into  all  the  insurgent 
States,  and  promptly  put  down  the  military’  power  which  they  have  arrayed  against  and  give  protection 
and  security  to  the  loyal  men  thereof,  to  enable  them  to  reconstruct  their  legitimate  State  governments, 
and  bring  them  and  the  people  back  to  the  Union  and  to  obedience  and  duty  under  the  Constitution  and 
the  laws  of  the  United  States,  bearing  the  sword  in  one  hand  and  the  olive  branch  in  the  other,  and  while 


206 


inflicting  on  the  guilty  leaders  condign  and  exemplary  punishment,  granting  amnesty  and  oblivion  to  the 
comparatively  innocent  masses;  and  if  the  people  of  any  State  cannot  or  will  not  reconstruct  their  State 
government  and  return  to  loyalty  and  duty,  Congress  should  provide  a government  for  such  State  as  a 
Territory  of  the  United  States,  securing  to  the  people  thereof  their  appropriate  constitutional  rights. " 

What  is  the  principal  object  of  the  majority  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  in  playing  this  bold  and  desperate 
political  game?  They  are  in  power,  and  are  resolved  to  hazard  everything  to  hold  on  to  it.  They  have  told  us  in 
both  Houses,  and  their  papers  have  echoed  it  a thousand  times,  that  for  three  fourths  of  the  period  since  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution  the  southern  States  had  had  possession  of  the  Government,  and  controlled  its  power, 
patronage,  and  operations.  They  reasoned  with  themselves  thus:  if  the  late  slave  States,  with  a population  of 
12,240,500,  when  the  free  States  have  but  a small  fraction  under  20,000,000,  and  with  one  fourth  less  of 
Representatives  in  Congress  and  not  so  many  presidential  electors  by  a fifth,  could  hold  possession  of  the  General 
Government  three  fourths  of  the  time,  what  chance  will  there  be  for  us  if  the  freeing  of  their  slaves  is  allowed  to 
have  the  effect  of  adding  thirteen  to  their  Representatives,  and  the  same  number  to  their  presidential  electors?  The 
South  will  be  as  one  man  against  us,  and  uniting  with  the  copperheads  in  the  other  States,  we  shall  be  ejected  from 
power  with  no  hope  of  a return.  We  can  prevent  our  overthrow  only  by  a great  augmentation  of  our  political 
power,  for  which  we  have  two  resources.  Our  friends  dominate  in  all  the  Territories.  It  is  true  they  have  each  only 
a population  amounting  to  about  one  fifth  of  the  ratio  of  a Representative,  but  nevertheless  we  must  erect  them 
into  new  States.  It  is  true  they  would  be  of  the  English  rotten-borough  system,  but  still  they  each  would  have  one 
Representative  and  two  Senators  and  three  presidential  electors.  We  want  the  increased  power  that  they  would 
give  us,  and  we  are  entitled  to  it  by  the  highest  law  which  we  know  or  acknowledge  — the  law  of  party  necessity 
and  our  own  self  preservation  in  office.  This  general  counsel  was  probably  continued:  but  our  main  hope  and 
reliance  must  be  upon  the  negro  vote,  and  we  must  devise  some  mode  by  which  to  give  to  freedmen  the  right  of 
suffrage.  To  us  they  owe  their  freedom,  and  they  know  and  are  grateful  for  it;  let  us  place  in  their  hands  the  great 
lever  of  political  power,  suffrage,  and  we  will  put  them  under  obligations  that  will  bind  them  to  us  at  least  for  this 
generation.  Reenforced  by  the  vote  of  the  freedmen,  we  can  carry  the  next  presidential  and  congressional 
elections,  and  secure  to  ourselves  the  continuance  of  power,  its  offices  and  rich  spoils.  We  have,  too,  that  piece  of 
cunningly  devised  machinery,  the  Freedmen's  Bureau;  that  is  of  itself  a government;  our  convenient  collateral;  by 
our  management  of  it  we  can  keep  up  distrust  and  hostility  between  the  black  and  white  races  in  the  southern 
States;  we  can  get  possession  of  the  freedmen,  the  only  laborers  in  cotton-fields,  which  will  give  us,  also, 
necessarily,  the  possession  of  those  fields;  and  with  the  aid  of  our  friends  and  accomplices,  the  officers  and  agents 
of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  and  their  supporting  military  police,  we  will  be  the  cotton  kings,  and  control  the 
political  power  of  the  southern  States. 

This  is  a compend  of  the  schemes  and  policy  of  the  radicals,  and  explains  why  the  country  cannot  have  union, 
peace,  and  the  reinstatement  of  the  Constitution,  and  laws,  and  the  admission  of  the  southern  States  to  their 
rightful  power  in  the  Government  though  the  war  has  been  so  long  over.  The  Senators  and  Representatives  of 
those  States  admitted,  and  the  radicals  would  be  in  the  minority  in  Congress,  and  be  soon  exiled  forever  from 
office  and  plunder.  Their  cry  for  justice  and  protection  to  the  freedman  is  a most  hollow  pretext  of  ambition  and 
selfishness  under  the  guise  of  justice  and  humanity. 

Their  scheme  is  not  characterized  by  wisdom,  even  in  the  councils  of  wickedness;  but  it  is  preeminently 
novel,  daring,  unpatriotic,  and  reckless  of  justice,  law,  and  the  Constitution.  The  admission  as  States  into  the 
Union  of  Territories  with  not  more  population  than  a single  county  should  have  to  maintain  its  local  government 
and  institutions;  the  excission  of  the  eleven  southern  States  from  the  Government  of  the  United  States;  the 
expulsion  of  Senator  Stockton,  of  New  Jersey,  from  this  body;  the  organization  and  proposed  enlargement  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau;  the  civil  rights  bill;  the  formation  of  a novel  and  anomalous  cabal  to  devise  in  its  secret 
conclaves  most  important  and  unprecedented  measures  to  be  registered  and  passed  by  the  two  Houses;  the 
character  of  the  measures  which  it  reported  and  recommended  to  Congress;  the  submission  by  the  majority  of  the 
most  important  questions  of  policy  and  constitutional  law  to  a secret  caucus,  and  their  agreement  that  every  man 
would  ignore  the  conclusions  of  his  own  judgment  and  conscience  where  they  might  differ  from  the  decisions  of 
the  caucus,  and,  regardless  of  all  conflict  with  the  Constitution,  and  all  sacrifice  of  the  public  good,  they  would 
support  its  decisions  — it  is  difficult  to  believe,  that  in  this  early  age  of  our  country,  so  near  to  the  steadfast  and 
stainless  virtue  of  our  fathers,  a party  should  in  the  presence  of  the  American  people  deliberately  accept  such  a 
horrible  programme  and  live  a day;  but  it  is  impossible  that  it  can  survive  long! 

Mr.  President,  to  see  scores  of  "tinkers"  in  ignorance,  conceit,  and  frenzy  dashing  at  the  Constitution, 
disadjusting  its  admirable  harmony,  mutilating  it  of  some  of  its  most  valuable  and  vital  principles,  and  raging  to 


207 


deform  it  with  their  vicious  crudities,  it  brings  up  the  idea  of  a herd  of  bulls  breaking  into  a china  store  of 
matchless  beauty  and  value,  tramping  around,  and  disorganizing  and  befouling  everything  which  they  did  not 
break  and  demolish. 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  the  consummation  of  all  statesmanship.  Never  before  or  since  it  was 
formed  was  there  employed  so  large  an  aggregate  of  ability,  experience,  and  virtue  in  founding  a Government.  It 
was  to  be  made  for  thirteen  independent  sovereign  States,  and  the  great  objects  to  be  secured  by  it  were  liberty, 
empire,  and  strength.  The  States  had  each  for  itself  a perfect  government,  and  their  Articles  of  Confederation  for 
the  union  and  defense  of  all  had  proved  wholly  inefficient.  The  State  governments  were  preserved,  and  all 
sovereignty  and  political  power,  but  what  was  delegated  by  the  Constitution  to  the  common  Government,  was 
retained  by  the  States  respectively;  and  each  one  was  left  in  the  exclusive  possession  of  the  power  to  govern  and 
control  its  own  people  and  affairs,  so  far  as  they  were  local  to  the  State;  and  the  affairs  of  the  common 
Government,  of  the  States,  and  the  people  of  the  different  States,  in  their  relations  with  foreign  nations  and  each 
other,  were  intrusted  to  the  common  Government.  It  was  a mixed  Government  — in  some  of  its  features  national, 
in  some  Federal,  and  in  others  blended,  and  a few  were  unique.  Its  powers  were  carefully  arranged  into  three 
general  classes,  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial,  and  each  assigned  to  a separate  and  coordinate  magistracy, 
and  their  connections  with  each  other  were  adjusted  with  great  skill,  to  make  them  mutual  checks  and  balances 
and  prevent  their  encroachments  on  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  people  and  the  powers  of  each  other.  Without 
reading  the  masterly  and  luminous  analysis  which  Mr.  Madison,  in  the  forty-ninth  number  of  the  Federalist,  gives 
of  it  in  the  extent,  nature,  classification,  and  division  of  its  powers,  and  the  sources  from  whence  they  are  derived, 
I will  present  to  the  Senate  his  closing  summary: 

"The  proposed  Constitution,  therefore,  even  when  tested  by  the  rules  laid  down  by  its  antagonists,  is, 
in  strictness,  neither  a national  nor  a Federal  Constitution,  but  a composition  of  both.  In  its  foundation  it 
is  Federal  not  national;  in  the  sources  from  which  the  ordinary  powers  of  Government  are  drawn  it  is 
partly  Federal  and  partly  national;  in  the  operation  of  those  powers  it  is  national,  not  Federal;  in  the 
extent  of  them,  again,  it  is  Federal,  not  national;  and  finally,  in  the  authoritative  mode  of  introducing 
amendments,  it  is  neither  wholly  Federal  nor  wholly  national. " 

Mr.  President,  to  eradicate  or  change  materially  one  of  the  important  principles  of  this  complicated  piece  of 
polical  [sic]  machinery  is  a very  grave  business,  and  the  effects  in  marring  its  symmetry  and  perverting  its 
operations  can  only  be  known  by  time  and  experience.  It  may,  however,  always  be  certainly  assumed  that  they 
will  prove  greater  and  more  mischievous  than  they  were  intended  or  even  anticipated  to  be.  If  there  is  any  human 
institution  which  ought  to  fix  permanently  the  affections,  confidence,  and  veneration  of  the  American  people,  it  is 
the  Constitution  made  for  them  by  the  wisest  and  most  virtuous  statesmen  that  have  ever  lived  in  the  tide  of  time. 
It  is  not,  cannot  be  free  from  imperfections;  but  what  seem  often  to  many  persons  to  be  imperfections  are  not;  they 
are  frequently  excellencies.  The  remedy  of  a seeming  or  even  real  defect  may  prove  to  be  a greater  one;  it  may 
even  introduce  several.  When  the  Constitution  is  retouched,  the  movement  should  be  made  by  able,  patriotic,  and 
pure  men,  who  are  further  qualified  for  the  difficult  and  important  work  by  the  study  of  its  principles  and  the  close 
observations  of  its  practical  workings  for  long  years,  and  at  a time  when  the  public  mind  is  profoundly  composed. 

Just  at  the  close  of  the  great  civil  war,  when  the  people  are  all  divided  in  their  judgment  as  to  the 
constitutionality,  justice,  and  wisdom  of  the  policy  upon  which  the  party  in  power  have  conducted  it;  when 
another  great  party  out  of  power  believe  that  the  whole  country  have  been  wronged  by  frequent  infractions  of  the 
Constitution,  and  the  usurpation  of  vast  powers  for  most  sinister  purposes  by  those  having  possession  of  the 
Government;  and  that  they  particularly  have  been  outraged  and  oppressed  by  a wanton  end  tyrannous  exercise  of 
this  usurped  authority,  and  are  exasperated  by  a keen  sense  of  their  wrongs,  and  a burning  desire  for  satisfaction; 
when  the  ruling  party  itself  is  torn  by  a conflict  between  its  majority  in  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  and  the 
President  and  their  friends  and  partisans;  and  when  it  is  menaced  with  defeat  and  ejection  from  power  at  the  next 
general  election,  and  its  chiefs  and  leaders  only  want  to  know  what  means  promise  to  give  them  success,  and  are 
ready  to  adopt  them,  however  desperate  and  profligate  they  may  be;  at  a time  when  those  chiefs  and  leaders 
dominate,  not  only  in  Congress,  but  in  the  Legislatures  of  all  the  free  States,  and  their  desire  for  the  continuance 
of  their  power  is  so  intense,  so  exorbitant,  so  impure  that  they  would  sacrifice  every  claim  of  justice  to 
individuals,  the  wisest  measures  of  policy  for  the  whole  country,  and  the  most  valuable  principles  of  the 
Constitution  to  achieve  their  ends;  at  such  a time,  surely  there  should  be  no  changes  or  intermeddling  with  the 
Constitution.  If  the  States  were  all  fully  represented  in  Congress  every  sound  head  and  heart  would  shrink  from 
the  idea  of  attempting,  at  this  time,  any  alteration  of  the  Constitution.  But  for  a less  number  than  a majority  of  the 
two  Houses  of  Congress  to  decide  to  change  essentially  the  Constitution,  and  to  prelude  the  work  by  the 


208 


unconstitutional  exclusion  of  all,  the  Senators  and  Representatives  from  the  eleven  States  which  are  especially 
and  so  greatly  wronged  by  the  proposed  amendments,  and  all  of  which  would  be  defeated  by  the  presence  of  their 
representation,  is  scandalous  and  shocking  to  the  last  degree.  The  condemnation  of  this  iniquitous  work  by  the 
people  of  the  United  States  is  certain,  and  will  be  speedy. 

But  the  work  has  commenced,  and  in  the  spirit  and  manner  that  might  he  expected.  A proposition  to  amend 
the  Constitution  must  be  initiated  in  Congress  and  receive  the  vote  of  two  thirds  of  both  Houses  to  authorize 
Congress  to  submit  it  to  the  States;  and  it  is  with  Congress  to  require  the  States  to  act  upon  it  either  by  their 
Legislatures  or  their  conventions  chosen  for  that  purpose;  and  it  must  receive  the  vote  of  three  fourths  of  the 
States  to  become  a part  of  the  Constitution.  Such  are  the  guards  with  which  the  Constitution  is  fortified  against  all 
hasty  innovation,  and  by  such  large  majorities  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  and  the  States,  it  was  intended  to 
secure  also  the  sanction  of  a large  majority  of  the  people. 

What  constitutes  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  the  vote  of  two  thirds  of  both  of  which  is  required  to  pass  a 
proposed  amendment  of  the  Constitution? 

"The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two  Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the 
Legislatures  thereof  " 

And  each  State  is  entitled  to  Representatives  upon  an  apportionment  made  among  them,  upon  the  basis  of 
their  population,  by  act  of  Congress.  And, 

"Each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a 
majority  of  each  House  shall  constitute  a quorum  to  do  business;  but  a smaller  number  may  adjourn  from 
day  to  day. " &c. 

The  question  arose  soon  after  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  in  each  House,  what  number  of  its  members 
were  necessary  to  form  a quorum  to  do  business;  and  it  has  been  often  and  uniformly  decided  by  them  that  a 
majority  of  the  whole  number  of  each,  as  organized  by  the  Constitution  and  law  of  Congress,  and  no  less  number, 
formed  a quorum  to  do  business.  There  being  now  thirty-six  States,  the  Constitution  fixes  the  number  of  the 
present  Senate  to  be  seventy-two;  and  a quorum  to  do  business  is  a majority,  which  cannot  be  less  than  thirty-six, 
and  it  would  take  that  number  of  Senators  even  to  consider  a proposition  to  amend  the  Constitution;  but  to  pass  it, 
the  Constitution  requires  not  two  thirds  of  a quorum  but  two  thirds  of  the  Senate.  Thirty-six  Senators  being  a 
quorum,  the  Constitution  never  intended  and  does  not  authorize  twenty- five  of  its  members  either  to  pass  a 
proposed  amendment  or  to  overrule  the  President's  veto  of  an  act  of  Congress;  but  requires  a majority  of  the 
Senate,  thirty-six  Senators,  to  do  both  these  grave  and  responsible  acts. 

The  Senate  in  May,  1 864,  long  after  the  Senators  from  the  eleven  States  had  withdrawn,  under  the  great  stress 
of  the  war,  passed  a resolution  in  these  words: 

"Resolved,  That  a quorum  of  the  Senate  consists  of  a majority  of  the  Senators  duly  chosen. " 

The  vote  on  this  resolution  was  — yeas  26,  nays  12.  Two  years  before,  a resolution  of  the  same  purport  was 
offered  in  the  Senate,  but  it  was  opposed  with  great  ability  by  the  late  Senator  Foot  and  Senator  Foster,  and  the 
Senate  then  manifested  so  decided  an  indisposition  to  pass  it  that  it  was  not  pressed  to  a vote. 

When  the  Legislature  of  any  State  of  the  United  States  have  elected  a man  to  the  Senate,  he  is  "duly  chosen;" 
and  according  to  the  decision  in  the  case  of  the  two  Senators  from  West  Virginia,  Messrs.  Willey  and  Carlile,  if  a 
person  present  himself  to  the  Senate  with  his  return  of  election  in  form,  it  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  his  due 
election,  and  he  is  entitled  to  be  admitted  to  his  seat;  and  all  questions  impugning  his  right  to  it,  even  the  fact  of 
his  having  been  duly  chosen,  can  only  be  inquired  into  by  the  Senate  after  his  admission.  As  stated  in  the  debate 
on  that  occasion,  the  unbroken  practice  has  been  in  conformity  with  that  position;  and  of  many  cases  and 
precedents  there  is  not  one  in  conflict  with  it.  So  that  according  to  the  provision  of  the  Constitution,  the  precedent 
set  in  the  case  of  Messrs.  Willey  and  Carlile,  and  the  resolution  of  1864,  every  man  who  has  been  elected  a 
Senator  from  a State  lately  in  rebellion,  by  its  Legislature,  and  who  has  the  return  of  his  election  in  due  form,  is 
entitled  prima  facie  to  membership,  and  should  be  permitted  to  be  sworn  and  to  take  his  seat.  All  of  the  eleven 
rebel  States  by  their  Legislatures  have  chosen  two  Senators;  but  if  they  were  admitted  the  radicals,  instead  of 
having  two  thirds,  would  be  in  a minority  and  could  not  pass  one  of  their  unconstitutional  acts,  much  less  a 
proposition  to  amend  the  Constitution.  It  therefore  became  a necessity,  a dire  necessity  with  them,  that  they 
should  trample  under  foot  the  provisions  and  principles  of  the  Constitution,  and  of  the  laws  which  they  had 
passed,  and  their  own  precedents  and  resolution;  and  that  from  radicalism  they  should  proceed  to  revolution. 

Hence  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  session  they  organized  their  revolutionary  tribunal,  the  committee  of 
fifteen.  Then  they  take  up  the  extravagant  position  of  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts,  [Mr.  Sumner,]  and  boldly 
assert  that  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  have  ceased  each  to  be  one  of  the  United  States,  and  therefore  have  no 


209 


right  to  send  Senators  and  Representatives  to  Congress.  But  whether  their  dissolution  as  States  took  place  when 
their  ordinances  of  secession  were  respectively  made,  or  when  they  appeared  in  insurrection  against  the  United 
States,  or  when  their  armies  surrendered  to  Grant  and  Sheridan,  or  when  they  dissolved  their  confederate 
governments,  and  submitted  to  all  the  terms  and  conditions  imposed  upon  them,  and  acknowledged  unconditional 
obedience  to  the  Constitution  and  laws,  these  revolutionists  have  not  informed  the  country.  They  do  not  refer  to 
the  Constitution  to  sustain  this  extravagant  position,  because  there  is  no  warrant  for  it  there.  They  claim  for 
themselves,  as  the  Congress,  the  results  of  the  achievements  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States,  operating 
legitimately  under  the  Constitution  to  suppress  insurrection,  as  inuring  to  them,  the  conquerors  of  the  southern 
States  and  people,  under  the  laws  of  war.  The  Senator  from  Michigan,  [Mr.  Howard,]  in  the  tone  and  manner  of  a 
conqueror,  defiantly  asserts  this  claim  for  Congress,  and  refers  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  Cowan]  to  all 
the  precedents  in  Grecian  and  Roman  history  to  support  the  claim. 

In  my  opinion,  it  is  one  of  the  most  fruitful  causes  of  the  errors  of  our  legislators  that  they  go  outside  of  the 
pale  of  the  Constitution  into  other  Governments  to  search  up  powers  for  that  of  the  United  States.  It  has  no  powers 
but  what  were  conferred  by  the  Constitution,  and  all  of  them  are  either  expressly  enumerated  or  are  embodied  in 
the  clause  that  gives  to  Congress  the  power  to  pass  all  laws  which  are  necessary  and  proper  to  carry  into  execution 
the  powers  expressly  given  to  it  or  some  department  or  officer  of  it.  No  power  or  principle  of  any  other 
Government  is  part  of  ours,  unless  it  be  embodied  or  adopted  by  the  language  of  the  Constitution;  and  no 
implication  can  establish  a power  in  the  Government  in  hostility  to  or  inconsistent  with  any  express  provision  of 
the  Constitution.  As  the  principles  of  our  religion  are  to  be  learned  from  the  Bible,  so  the  powers  of  our 
Government  are  to  be  known  by  recurrence  to  the  Constitution.  Whatever  is  not  found  in  those  sources  is  to  be 
rejected  as  heretical. 

With  us  domestic  war  is  not  for  conquest  but  suppression;  it  is  not  for  the  subversion  of  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  rebels  but  their  maintenance,  State  as  well  as  the  Federal.  It  is  simply  to  preserve  the  Union,  to 
vindicate  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  to  save  from  destruction  our  entire  system  of  government,  Federal  and 
State,  to  compel  obedience  and  put  things  in  the  same  order  they  were,  that  the  Constitution  authorizes  the 
interposition  of  military  power.  That  the  success  of  this  power  should  break  up  the  relations  of  the  rebel  States 
with  the  United  States,  and  dissolve  their  governments  which  it  had  prevented  the  rebels  from  effecting,  is  a 
monstrous  solecism. 

The  statesmen  who  formed  the  Constitution  founded  it  upon  the  States,  and  one  of  their  cardinal  objects  was 
to  preserve  them.  They  were  guilty  of  no  such  folly  as  providing  for  their  dissolution  or  the  forfeiture  of  any  of 
their  rights  or  powers,  or  punitive  consequences  to  them  in  any  form  or  for  any  cause.  All  the  punishment  which  it 
authorizes  is  to  be  visited  upon  persons,  individuals;  and  they  who  "levy  war  against  the  United  States,  or  adhere 
to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid  and  comfort,"  commit  treason  and  are  subject  to  be  punished  as  traitors,  whether 
they  act  under  the  authority  of  the  State  governments  or  irrespective  of  them.  The  Constitution  makes  no  classes 
or  discriminations  among  those  who  thus  make  war  against  the  United  States.  The  highest  and  only  allegiance  of 
every  citizen  is  due  to  the  United  States  as  to  all  matters  intrusted  by  the  Constitution  to  the  General  Government; 
as  to  all  reserved  to  the.  States;  his  highest  and  only  allegiance  is  due  to  his  State.  All  allegiance  is  divided 
between  the  General  and  State  Governments;  and  either  has  no  rightful  claim  to  a particle  of  what  belongs  to  the 
other  from  any  citizen. 

All  men  in  arms  against  the  United  States  may  be  met  and  opposed  by  its  armies,  and  in  the  conflict  may  be 
rightfully  shot  down.  This  is  not  war  in  the  sense  in  which  this  term  is  used  in  the  Constitution.  But  in  every 
contest  of  anns,  in  every  operation  of  the  armies,  both  sides  are  bound  to  the  strictest  observance  of  all  the 
humane  laws  and  usages  adopted  by  Christian  nations  to  mitigate  the  horrors  of  war.  Until  the  revolution  be 
consummated  by  success  neither  party  has  any  belligerent  rights.  There  is  no  sovereignty  lost,  there  are  no 
governments  dissolved  or  forfeited,  or  laws  abrogated;  there  is  no  territory  acquired  by  conquest;  there  are  no 
titles  or  rights  to  property  destroyed  or  permanently  changed.  As  armies  move  from  places  their  power  and 
military  rights  go  with  them,  and  civil  law  and  the  state  of  things  ante  occupatione  militare  are  reproduced 
spontaneously.  All  captives  and  other  persons  who  have  committed  treason  are  subject  to  trial  and  punishment, 
but  by  the  civil  courts,  and  with  all  the  rights  and  in  the  mode  prescribed  by  the  Constitution,  and  liable  to  no 
other  pains,  penalties,  or  punishment  than  have  been  previously  declared  by  law.  This  is  American  liberty  and 
when  the  question  comes  to  me,  which  will  you  take,  the  Union  of  the  States  without  the  liberty,  or  the  liberty 
without  the  Union,  and  I must  accept  the  one  or  the  other,  I answer,  give  me  the  liberty  and  let  the  Union  perish! 
But  I have  a hope  that  both  may  yet  be  saved. 

Mr.  President,  it  seems  plain  to  my  mind  that  the  majority  have  become  utterly  regardless  of  the  good,  present 


210 


and  future,  of  the  country,  and  have  determined  to  sacrifice  its  institutions  and  liberties  in  their  desperate  struggle 
to  continue  themselves  in  power.  I will  not  estimate  the  large  amount  of  both  which  they  trampled  down  in  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  and  civil  rights  bill,  and  other  measures  of  legislation.  I will  not  stop  to  consider 


the  numerous  other  amendments  of  the  Constitution  which  have  been  proposed  in  the  two  blouses,  but  will 
proceed  to  the  examination  of  the  one  now  before  the  Senate. 

This  proposition  is  in  the  form  of  a joint  resolution  proposing  to  amend  the  Constitution  by  adding  another 
article  consisting  of  five  sections)  and  has  been  passed  by'  the  House  and  sent  to  the  Senate  for  its  action.  I will 
read  it: 


ARTICLE  — . 

Section  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without 
due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among,  the  several  States,  which  may  be  included  in  this 
Union,  according  to  their  respective  number,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  in  any  State  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

The  first  objection  I make  to  the  measure  is  that  each  of  the  five  sections  relates  to  a different  subject,  and  yet 
all  are  submitted  as  a single  proposition.  The  people  might  wish  to  vote  for  some  of  them  and  against  others;  and 
they  should  be  presented  in  such  fonn  as  to  give  an  opportunity  to  vote  separately  on  each.  But  for  some  object 
that  right  has  been  withheld,  and  they  required  to  vote  for  all  or  against  all  of  them  together. 

Secondly,  no  considerable  portion  of  the  people  have  manifested  any  desire  to  have  these  changes  made  in  the 
Constitution.  This  proposition  has  originated  with  partisan  leaders,  not  to  improve  the  fundamental  law  of  our 
Government,  but  as  a strategic  movement  in  party  politics.  It  is  the  right  of  the  people  that  these  proposed  changes 
should  be  submitted  to  them,  but  it  was  predetermined  that  this  should  not  be  done,  because  those  very  leaders 
knew  that  they  would  be  rejected.  If  they  had  intended  to  deal  fairly  by  the  people  in  so  grave  a matter,  the 
resolution  would  have  required  the  proposed  changes  to  be  submitted  to  conventions,  to  be  chosen  for  the  purpose 
of  considering  them,  or  to  their  Legislatures,  to  be  elected  next  after  its  passage.  This  course  would  not  have 
delayed  the  action  of  any  State  twelve  months,  and  the  most  of  them  not  six  months;  and  there  was  no  occasion 
for  such  great  haste  in  the  important  business  of  detennining  whether  so  important  an  innovation  of  the 
Constitution  should  be  made.  But  the  present  Legislatures  of  all  the  States  not  involved  in  the  rebellion  had  been 
elected,  and  in  the  old  free  States  as  long  back  as  eighteen  months.  In  these  latter  States  the  Legislatures  are 
known  to  be  intensely  radical  and  to  be  willing  to  do  blindly  the  bidding  of  their  leaders  in  Congress.  They  were 
elected  before  the  rebels  had  submitted  and  in  the  very  acme  of  the  war  excitement,  before  there  was  any 
presentation  or  public  discussion  of  these  proposed  changes  of  the  Constitution  or  of  the  principles  involved  in 
them;  and  they  are  not  fair  representatives  of  the  people  of  their  respective  States  on  the  question  of  the  merits  of 
this  proposition.  But  the  considerations  which  render  it  improper  for  those  Legislatures  to  decide  this  great  matter 
determined  the  radicals  in  Congress  to  submit  it  to  them  and  them  only. 

But  the  Senate  has  amended  the  first  section  of  the  proposed  amendment,  and  it  now  reads: 

All  persons  born  in  the  United  States  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  are  citizens  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  States  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the 


211 


privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life, 
liberty’,  or  property  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal 
protection  of  the  laws. 

The  real  and  only  object  of  the  first  provision  of  this  section,  which  the  Senate  has  added  to  it,  is  to  make 
negroes  citizens,  to  prop  the  civil  rights  bill,  and  give  them  a more  plausible,  if  not  a valid,  claim  to  its  provisions, 
and  to  press  them  forward  to  a full  community  of  civil  and  political  rights  with  the  white  race,  for  which  its 
authors  are  struggling  and  mean  to  continue  to  struggle.  Except  for  the  negro  there  is  no  occasion  for  it,  as  all 
persons  of  every  other  race  bom  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  their  jurisdiction,  by  the  operation  and  effect 
of  the  Constitution  are  citizens.  This  principle  has  never  been  controverted. 

The  next  provision  of  this  section,  "no  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges 
or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States"  is  unnecessary,  because  that  matter  is  provided  for  in  article  four, 
section  two,  of  the  Constitution:  "The  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of 
citizens  in  the  several  States."  This  provision  comprehends  the  same  principle  in  better  and  broader  language.  The 
next  branch,  "nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process  of  law,"  is 
objectionable,  because  in  relation  to  her  own  citizens  it  belongs  to  each  State  exclusively,  as  being  of  her  own 
reserved  sovereignty  and  rights,  to  regulate  that  matter.  It  is  also  unnecessary,  because  every  State  constitution 
contains  such  a provision,  and  the  rights  which  it  is  intended  to  secure  are  regarded  by  all  as  a most  important 
portion  of  American  liberty,  and  there  is  no  danger  of  the  removal  of  the  defenses  which  the  States  have  thrown 
around  them.  To  the  remaining  branch,  which  is,  "nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal 
protection  of  the  laws,"  each  of  these  objections  apply  with  equal  and  conclusive  force. 

The  second  section,  which  purports  to  establish  the  basis  of  representation  in  Congress,  is  couched  in 
language  that  is  carefully  ambiguous,  and  was  evidently  intended  to  obscure  its  meaning.  It  begins  by  adopting 
the  American  idea  that  representation  among  the  States  should  be  apportioned  according  to  their  numbers  or 
population;  but  provides  that  when-ever  in  any  State — 

The  elective  franchise  shall  not  be  denied  to  any  portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of 
representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens 
shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizen  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

The  provisions  of  the  Constitution  should  be  clear  and  concise,  and  irrespective  of  the  viciousness  of  the 
principle  this  proposition  should  be  rejected  for  uncertainty  and  prolixity.  Its  true  meaning  was  intended  to  be 
difficult  to  be  reached,  but  when  understood  it  is  a measure  which  shrinks  from  the  responsibility  of  openly 
forcing  negro  suffrage  upon  the  late  slave  States,  but  attempts  by  a great  penalty  to  coerce  them  to  accept  it.  The 
radical  majority  well  know  the  deep  if  not  unalterable  opposition  of  the  white  race  in  those  States  to  negroes 
voting,  and  that  by  their  constitutions  and  laws  that  right  is  withheld  from  the  whole  race.  In  the  late  free  States 
the  negro  population  is  so  small  that  whether  they  vote  or  not  is  a matter  of  no  political  consequence,  and  could,  if 
allowed,  take  place  to  such  a very  limited  extent  as  would  not  excite  a general  or  intense  opposition  among  the 
white  population.  I will  give  a table  of  the  aggregate  numbers  of  both  the  white  and  negro  races  in  some  of  the 
States  according  to  the  census  of  1860: 


Whites.  Blacks. 

South  Carolina 291,358  412,320 

Wisconsin 774,719  1,171 

Mississippi 353,901  437,403 

New  Hampshire 284,036  528 

Georgia 591,598  462,198 

Vermont 314,389  709 

Alabama 526,431  435,080 

Iowa 673,884  1,004 

Virginia 1,047,410  547,507 

Massachusetts 1,221,464  9,062 

Tennessee 826,782  282,019 

Indiana 1,339,000  11,428 

Kentucky 919,517  236,157 

Illinois 1,704,323  7,628 

North  Carolina 631,130  261,681 


212 


Maine 626,952  1,327 

Is  any  one  so  green  as  to  believe  that,  if  the  condition  of  the  old  free  States  and  of  the  lately  slave  States 
named  in  this  list  was  reversed,  as  to  white  and  black  population,  that  a single  one  of  the  free  States  would  now  be 
advocating  negro  suffrage?  If  he  would  have  the  vestige  of  a doubt  upon  that  question,  and  would  only  remember 
that  but  five  of  them,  notwithstanding  the  small  minimum  of  negro  population  of  each,  have  allowed  suffrage  to 
negroes,  he  would  doubt  no  longer. 

According  to  the  tables  of  1860  there  are,  in  the  old  free  States,  of  the  black  race  a total  of  215,962,  while  in 
the  late  slave  States  there  are  4,214,300.  The  former,  if  inhabiting  one  locality,  would  be  less  than  the  ratio  for 
two  Representatives,  but  the  fraction  would  be  large  enough  to  secure  two;  while  the  latter  would  furnish  the  ratio 
for  thirty-three  Representatives,  and  have  a fraction  over;  but  the  negro  population  in  the  free  States  is  so  small  in 
the  aggregate  and  is  scattered  so  sparsely  over  twenty  States  as  not  to  be  available  for  a particle  of  political  power. 
In  those  States  it  never  did  control  a single  local  election,  and  a combination  of  circumstances  is  very  improbable 
that  ever  will  enable  it  to  be  felt  in  any  election.  It  is  of  no  importance,  practically,  in  them  whether  or  not  the 
negroes  vote.  In  the  slave  States  this  matter  is  widely  different.  In  two  of  them  the  negro  population  preponderates 
largely  over  the  white.  In  several  others  their  relative  strength  is  less  disproportionate  than  what  has  long  existed 
between  the  free  and  the  slave  States,  in  the  aggregate;  and  in  all  it  is  large  enough  to  be  a fonnidable  element  of 
political  power,  and  is  sufficiently  concentrated,  locally,  to  be  available  and  effective.  The  natural  antagonism 
between  the  two  races  is  irrepressible,  and  an  equality  of  rights  and  power  between  them,  without  interminable 
strife,  is  impossible.  One  or  the  other  must  have  the  mastery.  The  God  of  nature  has  given  it  to  the  white  man,  and 
he  has  asserted  it  from  the  beginning  and  will  to  the  end.  This  effort  of  people  who  have  no  negroes  living  among 
them  to  force  other  people,  with  whom  they  dwell  in  such  fonnidable  numbers,  to  concede  to  them  equality  of 
civil  and  political  rights,  whether  successful  or  not,  will  have  no  other  result  than  to  aggravate  the  war  between 
the  races  in  the  southern  States,  and  is  made  only  to  get  the  control  of  the  negro  there  to  make  him  the  instrument 
to  subserve  the  most  selfish  and  sinister  puiposes. 

The  position  that  this  provision  is  intended  to  strengthen  the  sectional  radical  party  at  the  expense  of  the 
southern  States,  by  coercing  theirs  to  bestow  suffrage  upon  the  negro,  or  withholding  from  them  all  representation 
upon  that  population,  is  as  certain  as  though  it  was  so  expressed  in  the  plainest  language.  Population  is  first  made 
the  basis  of  representation,  which  comprehends  all  residents,  whites,  negroes,  mulattoes,  and  foreigners,  whether 
naturalized  or  not;  and  having  made  all  negroes  citizens,  and  they  not  being  allowed  to  vote  in  any  of  the  late 
slave  States,  in  them  the  basis  of  representation  is  to  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  in  which  the  male  negroes  over 
twenty-one  years  of  age  resident  in  them  bear  to  the  aggregate  number  of  their  white  citizens  and  those  negroes 
added  together.  In  plain  and  honest  language  this  provision  would  read:  "Representatives  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective  numbers;  but  the  negro  population,  in  the  States  where  it  is 
not  allowed  the  right  of  suffrage,  shall  be  deducted  so  long  as  it  is  withheld  from  them;  and  when  that  right  is 
conceded  to  its  negro  population  in  any  State  it  shall  be  estimated  with  its  other  population  in  apportioning 
Representatives."  This  is  the  behest  of  the  radicals  to  the  late  slave  States,  "Confer  upon  your  negro  population  the 
right  of  suffrage  to  augment  our  power  and  for  our  benefit,  and  unless  you  do  this  we  will  reduce  your 
representation  in  Congress  and  your  presidential  electors  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  that  population." 

There  is  the  pretext  of  a justification  for  thus  reducing  the  power  of  the  slave  States  about  in  this  fonn:  they 
made  the  rebellion  and  ought  not  to  have  their  crime  rewarded  by  having  the  unrepresented  portion  of  their  late 
slaves  as  an  additional  element  of  political  power.  But  to  this  it  might  be  responded,  'The  people  of  the  slave 
States  did  not  alone  make  the  rebellion;  the  free  States  and  their  people  helped  it  along  most  effectively.  Whatever 
crime  they  committed  in  that  affair  they  have  suffered  for  it  grievously  in  other  respects  besides  the  emancipation 
of  all  their  slaves.  The  manner  of  their  humiliation  and  punishment  is  enough  to  satisfy  every  claim  of  justice  and 
sound  policy,  without  stripping  from  them  an  important  portion  of  their  constitutional  power  in  the  Government. 
They  have  already  accepted  what  was  not  demanded  by  justice  or  policy,  and  as  much  as  true  manhood  can  bear." 
But  the  hollowness  of  this  pretext  was  exhibited  partially  by  the  radical  majority  voting  down  the  proposition  of 
the  Senator  from  Indiana,  [Mr.  Hendricks,]  that  three  fifths  of  the  negro  population  should  be  computed  in  the 
apportionment  of  representation. 

Next  to  population,  Mr.  President,  the  most  just  and  proper  basis  of  representation  would  be  voters.  This 
principle  has  many  friends  in  Congress,  and  has  been  earnestly  advocated  by  some  of  them.  But  it  does  not  suit 
New  England,  because  there  the  female  population  preponderates  considerably  over  the  male,  and  the  adoption  of 
that  principle  of  representation  would  curtail  the  representation  in  Congress  of  those  States  two  or  three;  and  with 
characteristic  address,  her  men  in  the  two  Houses  have  caused  that  proposition  to  be  put  on  the  shelf.  Whoever 


213 


else  may  lose,  New  England  always  wins. 

The  third  section,  proposing  to  punish  "all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection,  giving  it 
aid  and  comfort,"  by  forfeiting  their  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in  Congress  and  electors  for  President  and 
Vice  President  at  the  next  election,  has  been  stricken  out  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  Senate.  An  amendment  of 
the  Constitution  that  was  intended  and  that  could  have  no  other  effect  than  to  enable  the  radical  party  to  carry  the 
next  congressional  and  presidential  elections,  and  which,  when  they  were  over,  was  to  expire  by  its  own 
limitation,  was  too  absurd  to  receive  the  support  of  a majority  of  the  radicals  of  the  Senate,  notwithstanding  it  had 
been  passed  by  their  friends  of  the  House.  "King  Caucus"  required  that  it  should  be  expunged,  and  every  radical 
obeyed  the  command  of  the  king.  But  they  introduce  in  its  stead  another  section,  not  so  ridiculous,  but  in 
substance  and  import  more  objectionable.  1 will  read  it: 

Sec.  3.  That  no  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress  or  elector  of  President  and 
Vice  President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who, 
having  previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a 
member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or 
given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof  But  Congress  may,  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House, 
remove  such  disability. 

This  new  section  is  subject  to  a number  of  very  grave  objections;  I will  proceed  to  state  some  of  them.  It  is  in 
the  nature  of  both  a bill  of  attainder  and  an  ex  post  facto  law.  Our  highest  courts  have  decided  that  all  laws  which 
declare  a person  to  be  guilty  of  a felony,  or  which  make  a forfeiture  of  personal  or  property  rights,  are  in  the 
nature  of  bills  of  attainder.  The  same  authority  has  also  ruled  many  times  over  that  all  laws  which  make  any  act 
penal  that  was  not  so  at  the  time  of  its  commission,  or  which  changes,  increases,  or  adds  another  punishment  than 
what  had  been  provided  for  crimes  before  they  were  committed,  are  ex  post  facto  laws;  and  they  have  adjudged  all 
laws  of  both  those  classes  to  be  void  and  of  no  effect,  because  they  are  in  contravention  of  the  clause  of  the 
Constitution  which  says,  "No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed."  It  is  the  incorporation  of  a 
criminal  judgment  against  a multitude  and  an  ex  post  facto  law  in  the  Constitution. 

It  is  also  unconstitutional,  because  it  violates  the  fundamental  principle  of  our  Government,  so  clearly  and 
well  stated  in  the  fourth  resolution  of  the  Chicago  convention  which  nominated  Mr.  Lincoln  for  the  Presidency, 
that  each  State  has  the  exclusive  right  "to  order  and  control  its  own  domestic  institutions."  This  amendment,  in 
providing  a punishment  for  certain  officers  of  the  States  for  an  imputed  violation  of  their  oaths  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  conflicts  with  that  principle.  And  it  is  unconstitutional  because  it  disregards  the 
partition  of  the  powers  of  the  General  Government  into  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial,  and  the  assignment  of 
the  first  to  Congress,  the  second  to  the  President,  and  the  third  to  the  courts.  In  the  matters  I have  stated,  the 
proposed  amendment  violates  the  Constitution,  and  makes  another  continuing  breach  of  it  in  the  clause, 

"Congress  may,  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such  disability;"  the  whole  pardoning  power  of  the 
Government  being  of  an  executive  nature  and  vested  in  the  President. 

My  proposition,  that  the  proposed  alterations  of  the  Constitution  because  of  their  confliction  with  it,  if  even 
adopted  according  to  the  form  of  amending  it,  would  be  void,  may  seem  a solecism  and  unsound.  I propose  to 
examine  that  point.  The  mode  of  making  alterations  of  the  Constitution  is  provided  for  in  these  words: 

"The  Congress,  whenever  two  thirds  of  both  Houses  shall  deem  it  necessary,  shall  propose 
amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  the  application  of  the  Legislatures  of  two  thirds  of  the  several 
States,  shall  call  a convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which  in  either  case,  shall  be  valid  to  all 
intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this  Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three  fourths  of  the 
several  States,  or  by  conventions  in  three  fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratification  may 
be  proposed  by  the  Congress. " 

The  power  of  Congress  in  the  premises  is  special  and  limited,  the  whole  extent  of  it  being  to  propose 
amendments  to  the  Constitution  by  the  action  of  two  thirds  of  both  Houses.  The  States  and  the  people  have  no 
more  important  reserved  rights  than  that  such  propositions  shall  be  made  by  no  less  a majority  than  two  thirds  of 
both  Houses;  and  that  under  the  guise  of  amendments,  propositions  which  would  subvert  or  revolutionize  or 
change  the  essential  nature  of  the  Constitution  and  Government  cannot  be  made.  The  true  and  legitimate  meaning 
of  the  word  "amendment"  is  "alteration  for  the  better,"  "reformation."  Without  insisting  that  proposed 
amendments  of  the  Constitution  should  be  such  as  would  make  it  better,  or  reform  it  in  some  feature,  it  is 
certainly  true  that  a proposition  to  make  the  President  a hereditary  monarch,  Senators  to  continue  in  office  for  life, 
and  members  of  the  House  for  seven  years,  could  not  be  legitimately  made  under  this  power  to  propose 


214 


amendments;  nor  could  a proposition  to  break  up  and  dissolve  the  States  and  their  governments,  and  to  organize 
the  United  States  into  one  consolidated  Government.  No  proposition  which  would  be  in  palpable  conflict  with  and 
that  would  certainly  operate  to  change  the  essential  nature  and  character  of  the  Government  formed  by  the 
Constitution,  or  to  subvert  some  of  its  great  and  distinguishing  principles,  could  be  made  by  Congress  to  the 
States  under  a power  to  propose  amendments.  The  framers  of  the  Constitution  did  not  intend  to  invest,  and  have 
not  in  fact  conferred  on  Congress  the  power  to  initiate  alterations  of  it  which  would  revolutionize  the  Government 
formed  by  it.  Therefore,  all  such  propositions  to  change  the  Constitution,  even  if  made  by  two  thirds  of  both 
Houses  of  a full  Congress,  and  ratified  by  three  fourths  of  the  States,  being  outside  of  the  pale  of  their  authority, 
would  not  become  parts  of  the  Constitution,  and  would  have  no  validity  whatever.  If  they  were  acquiesced  in  and 
took  effect,  a revolution,  bloodless,  but  nevertheless  a revolution,  would  have  ensued. 

Mr.  President,  I have  already  attempted,  and  I think  successfully,  to  show  that  Congress,  as  the  two  Houses 
are  now  organized,  being  mutilated  by  the  exclusion  of  the  Senators  and  Representatives  from  eleven  States  by 
the  arbitrary  acts  of  the  members  who  assume  to  be  the  two  Houses;  for  the  absence  of  the  requisite  majority  of 
two  thirds  thus  produced  could  not  propose  even  proper  and  legitimate  amendments  to  the  Constitution.  But  the 
pending  proposition,  which  assaults  so  many  of  its  cardinal  and  vital  principles  that  it  would  inaugurate  a great 
change  in  the  very  order  and  nature  of  our  Government,  being  initiated  by  this  fragmentary  Congress,  acting  as  a 
revolutionary  assembly;  it  requires  extraordinary  boldness  to  maintain  that  such  a proposition  made  by  two  thirds 
of  such  a Congress,  even  if  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three  fourths  of  the  States,  would  have  any  validity.  The 
entire  polity  of  the  United  States  fonns  the  most  complex  political  system  that  ever  existed,  consisting  of  State 
governments  and  General  Government,  States  and  United  States,  and  all  sovereignty  divided  between  them.  The 
States  were  first  each  a sovereignty  having  its  own  separate  government,  and  possessed  of  liberty;  and  they  had 
formed  a league  for  the  purposes  of  common  defense  and  security  against  foreign  aggression.  Experience  had 
proved  that  the  States  had  conflicting  interests  which  caused  antagonistical  laws  and  regulations,  and  must  end  in 
mutual  collisions  and  wars;  and  that  their  league  was  wholly  insufficient  to  secure  the  ends  for  which  it  had  been 
formed.  The  Constitution  was  designed  to  supply  these  needs,  and  created  a nation  and  a national  Government 
strong  enough  to  give  security  against  foreign  attacks  and  internal  disorders  without  endangering  the  liberties  of 
the  people.  The  General  Government  was  conceived  by  and  organized  upon  the  States,  and  to  protect  and 
perpetuate  them  was  one  of  its  chief  objects.  They  delegated  to  it  only  such  powers  as  were  necessary  and  proper 
to  enable  it  to  manage  and  control  the  general  affairs  intrusted  to  it.  All  other  powers,  except  a few  withheld  both 
from  it  and  the  State  governments,  were  reserved  to  the  States  respectively  and  to  the  people. 

The  division  and  allotment  of  political  sovereignty  and  the  adjustment  of  the  relations  between  the  United 
States  and  the  States  was  a work  of  the  greatest  importance  and  difficulty,  and  taxed  to  the  utmost  all  the 
resources  of  as  great  men  as  the  world  has  ever  produced,  whose  minds  were  enriched  by  deep  reading  in  the 
political  history  of  ancient  and  modem  times,  by  having  had  free  and  self-governed  communities  as  their  common 
inheritance,  by  many  years  of  thorough  mental  culture  and  ripe  experience  in  public  affairs,  and  a patriotism  as 
pure  and  lofty  as  ever  graced  any  heroic  age.  Such  men  were  the  founders  of  our  Government,  and  they  created 
and  organized  it  and  made  its  law  by  a written  Constitution.  That  Constitution  is  the  gathered  wisdom  of  all 
previous  political  experience  and  statesmanship,  and  has  until  this  degenerate  day  commanded  the  confidence  and 
veneration  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  instructed  the  minds  and  inspired  the  hopes  of  every  informed 
lover  of  liberty  throughout  the  world.  The  intelligence  and  virtue  of  the  people  give  to  it  the  principle  of  life;  thus 
sustained  by  them,  it  would  make  their  liberties  and  happiness  perpetual;  that  withdrawn,  it  becomes  a lifeless, 
soulless  Utopian  creation. 

Shades  of  Washington,  Hamilton,  and  Madison!  how  does  the  eagerness  of  threescore  ignorant,  selfish, 
frenzied  demagogues  in  one  Congress,  each  with  a proposition  to  mar,  defonn,  disadjust,  and  disorganize  your 
great  and  harmonious  work  with  their  vicious  and  revolting  crudities  impress  you?  What  are  your  hopes  of  the 
future  of  our  country?  Mr.  President,  Montesquieu,  Blackstone,  and  all  our  own  great  jurists  have  written  that  the 
concentration  of  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers  of  Government  in  one  man  or  body  of  men  makes 
a perfect  despotism.  Certainly  the  radical  majority  in  the  two  Houses  have  made  persevering  and  audacious  efforts 
to  concentrate  in  Congress  a large  amount  of  those  powers.  All  free  Governments  should  make  every  effort  to 
avoid  war,  and  especially  civil  war,  because  all  wars  are  unfriendly  and  civil  wars  are  often  fatal  to  popular 
liberty.  The  powers  of  a Government  are  unavoidably  augmented  and  energized  during  war,  and  then  there  is 
generally  an  accord  between  the  legislative  and  executive  branches,  produced  by  the  active  presence  of  a common 
danger  and  a mutual  effort  to  avert  it,  that  makes  the  chief  executive  officer  the  instrument  to  give  effect  to  their 
common  policy  and  purposes.  Power  is  the  great  corrupter  of  man,  and  the  engrossment  of  so  much  of  it  in  the 


215 


executive  in  time  of  war  as  is  inevitable,  or  as  an  ambitious  and  able  man  can  so  easily  grasp,  often  causes  him  to 
form  projects  destructive  of  popular  rights.  Then  the  most  danger  to  them  is  to  be  apprehended  from  the 
executive,  and  it  should  be  the  most  attentively  watched  by  the  people. 

But  it  is  not  so  in  the  United  States  when  peace  has  returned.  Generally  men  clothed  with  power  desire  to 
increase  it,  and  between  those  to  whom  it  is  parted  out  in  the  same  Government  there  is  a disposition  to  encroach 
on  each  other  and  absorb  more  than  belongs  to  them.  When  they  are  not  harmonized  by  resisting  some  common 
attack,  this  rivalry  always  exists,  and  a state  of  peace  develops  it,  and  often  to  an  extent  to  produce  serious 
disorder  in  the  Government.  From  the  nature  and  organization  of  the  legislative  branch  its  force  is  more  efficient 
than  that  of  the  others;  it  feels  this  superiority,  and  is  consequently  most  prone,  not  only  to  impinge  upon  them, 
but  to  grasp  powers  which  the  people  have  not  confided  to  their  Government. 

I will  read  from  the  Federalist  several  passages  bearing  on  this  point.  In  No.  48,  which  treats  of  the  division  of 
the  powers  of  Government  into  departments,  and  which  was  written  by  Mr.  Madison,  are  these  passages: 

"It  is  agreed  on  all  sides  that  the  powers  properly  belonging  to  one  of  the  departments  ought  not  to 
be  directly  and  completely  administered  by  either  of  the  other  departments.  It  is  equally  evident  that 
neither  of  them  ought  to  possess,  directly  or  indirectly,  an  overruling  influence  over  the  others  in  the 
administration  of  their  respective  powers.  It  will  not  be  denied  that  power  is  of  an  encroaching  nature 
and  it  ought  to  be  effectually  restrained  from  passing  the  limits  assigned  to  it. 

"Will  it  be  sufficient  to  mark  with  precision  the  boundaries  of  those  departments  in  the  constitution  of 
the  Government  and  trust  to  these  parchment  barriers  against  the  encroaching  spirit  of  power.  But 
experience  assures  us  that  the  efficacy  of  the  provision  has  been  greatly  overrated;  and  that  some  more 
adequate  defense  is  indispensably  necessary  for  the  more  feeble  against  the  more  powerful  members  of 
the  Government.  The  legislative  department  is  everywhere  extending  the  sphere  of  its  activity  and 
drawing  all  power  into  its  impetuous  vortex. 

"The  founders  of  our  Republic  have  so  much  merit  for  the  wisdom  which  they  have  displayed  that  no 
task  can  be  less  pleasing  than  that  of pointing  out  the  errors  into  which  they  have  fallen.  A respect  for 
truth,  however,  obliges  us  to  remark  that  they  seem  never  for  a moment  to  have  turned  their  eyes  from  the 
danger  to  liberty  from  the  overgrown  and  all-grasping  prerogative  of  an  hereditary’  magistrate, 
supported  and  fortified  by  an  hereditary  branch  of  the  legislative  authority.  They  seem  never  to  have 
recollected  the  danger  from  legislative  usurpations,  which,  by  assembling  all  power  in  the  same  hands, 
must  lead  to  the  same  tyranny  as  is  threatened  by  executive  usurpations. 

"In  a Government  where  numerous  and  extensive  prerogatives  are  placed  in  the  hands  of  an 
hereditary  monarch  the  executive  department  is  very  justly  regarded  as  the  source  of  danger,  and 
watched  with  all  the  jealousy  which  a zeal  for  liberty  ought  to  inspire.  In  a democracy,  where  a multitude 
of people  exercise  the  legislative  functions,  and  are  continually  exposed,  by  their  incapacity  for  regular 
deliberation  and  concerted  measures,  to  the  ambitious  intrigues  of  their  executive  magistrates,  tyranny 
may  well  be  apprehended,  in  some  favorable  emergency,  to  start  up  in  the  same  quarter.  But  in  a 
representative  republic,  where  the  executive  magistracy  is  carefully  limited,  both  in  the  extent  and 
duration  of  its  power,  and  where  the  legislative  power  is  exercised  by  an  Assembly  which  is  inspired  by  a 
supposed  influence  over  the  people,  with  an  intrepid  confidence  in  its  own  strength,  which  is  sufficiently 
numerous  to  feel  all  the  passions  which  actuate  a multitude,  and  yet  not  so  numerous  as  to  be  incapable 
of pursuing  the  objects  of  its  passions  by  means  which  reason  prescribes,  it  is  against  the  enterprising 
ambition  of  this  department  that  the  people  ought  to  indulge  all  their  jealousies  and  exhaust  all  their 
precautions. 

"The  legislative  department  derives  a superiority  in  our  Government  from  other  circumstances.  Its 
constitutional  powers  being  at  once  more  extensive  and  less  susceptible  of  precise  limits,  it  can  with 
greater  facility  mask  under  complicated  and  indirect  measures  the  encroachments  which  it  makes  on  the 
coordinate  departments.  It  is  not  unfrequently  a question  of  real  nicety  in  legislative  bodies  whether  the 
operation  of  a particular  measure  will  or  will  not  extend  beyond  the  legislative  sphere.  On  the  other  side, 
the  executive  power  being  restrained  within  a narrower  compass,  and  being  more  simple  in  its  nature, 
and  the  judiciary  being  described  by  landmarks  still  less  uncertain,  projects  of  usurpation  by  either  of 
these  departments  would  immediately  betray  and  defeat  themselves.  Nor  is  this  all;  as  the  legislative 
department  alone  has  access  to  the  pockets  of  the  people,  and  has  in  some  constitutions  full  discretion, 
and  in  all  prevailing  influence  over  the  pecuniary  rewards  of  those  who  fill  the  other  departments,  a 
dependence  is  thus  created  in  the  latter  which  gives  still  greater  facility  to  encroachments  of  the  former. " 


216 


This  remarkable  paper  shows  how  thoroughly  the  writer  had  considered  the  Constitution  and  his  perfect 
comprehension  of  the  mode  in  which  the  Government  it  proposed  to  organize  would  work.  With  the  benefit  of 
observation  and  experience  to  this  day  he  could  not  have  depicted  more  forcibly  and  truly  the  aggressions  of 
Congress  upon  the  other  departments,  and  particularly  the  executive;  and  with  what  confidence  and  audacity  it  is 
assailing  the  great  principles  of  the  Constitution,  without  which  popular  liberty  cannot  be  preserved. 

Mr.  President,  in  our  country  loyalty  is  not  fidelity  to  a King  or  a President  or  Congress,  or  to  the  men  who 
administer  the  Government,  but  to  the  Constitution.  It  requires  the  proper  support  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  and  of  the  States  and  their  governments,  for  they  are  parts  of  the  system  which  the  Constitution  has 
built  up,  and  it  throws  its  aegis  equally  over  them.  Its  claim  upon  every  citizen  is  to  sustain  every  officer  of  the 
Government  in  the  constitutional  and  legal  discharge  of  his  duties,  and  to  oppose  him  in  every  departure  from  that 
rule,  and  above  all  to  repel  every  aggression  upon  the  Constitution. 

But,  Mr.  President,  since  the  insurrection  broke  out,  the  position  that  the  States  have  no  sovereignty  has  been 
often  and  boldly  assumed,  both  in  and  out  of  the  Senate.  It  is  indeed  coming  to  be  believed  that  the  States  are 
creations  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  that  they  exist  in  complete  subordination  to  and  by  the  sufferance  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States.  I think  it  is  time  that  this  dangerous  and  growing  heresy  should  be  corrected, 
and  I will  produce  ample  authority  to  refute  it. 

The  tenth  amendment  to  the  Constitution  is  of  itself  sufficient  to  settle  this  question: 

"The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States, 
are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively,  or  to  the  people. " 

Full  and  complete  sovereignty  comprehends  every  political  power,  so  that  when  there  is  a partition  and 
division  of  political  powers  between  two  Governments,  the  political  sovereignty  is  divided  between  them.  All 
legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  powers  are  parts  of  the  aggregate  of  political  sovereignty;  and  for  a definite  and 
correct  conception  of  the  extent  of  this  political  sovereignty  that  the  Constitution  confers  upon  the  United  States, 
and  that  is  retained  under  it  by  the  States,  I will  read  from  No.  33  of  the  Federalist,  written  by  Hamilton: 

"If  a number  of  political  societies  enter  into  a larger  political  society,  the  laws  which  the  latter  may 
enact  pursuant  to  the  powers  intrusted  to  it  by  its  constitution  must  necessarily  be  supreme  over  those 
societies  and  the  individuals  of  whom  they  are  composed.  It  would  otherwise  be  a mere  treaty,  dependent 
on  the  good  faith  of  the  parties,  and  not  a government;  which  is  only  another  word  for  political  power 
and  supremacy.  But  it  will  not  follow  from  this  doctrine  that  acts  of  the  larger  society,  which  are  not 
pursuant  to  its  constitutional  powers,  but  which  are  invasions  of  the  residuary’  authorities  of  the  smaller 
societies,  will  become  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  These  will  be  merely  acts  of  usurpation  and  will 
deserve  to  be  treated  as  such. " 

Mr.  Madison,  in  No.  52,  when  treating  of  the  Senate,  says: 

"In  the  spirit,  it  may  be  remarked  that  the  equal  vote  allowed  to  each  State,  is  at  once  a constitutional 
recognition  of  the  portion  of  sovereignty’  remaining  in  the  individual  States,  and  an  instrument  for 
preserving  that  residuary’  sovereignty.  So  far  the  equality  ought  to  be  no  less  acceptable  to  the  large  than 
the  small  States;  since  they  are  not  less  solicitous  to  guard,  by  every  possible  expedient,  against  an 
improper  consolidation  of  the  States  into  one  simple  republic. 

"Another  advantage  accruing  from  this  ingredient  of  the  Senate  is  the  additional  impediment  it  most 
prove  against  improper  acts  of  legislation.  No  law  or  resolution  can  now  be  passed  without  the 
concurrence,  first,  of  a majority’  of  the  people,  and  then  of  a majority  of  the  States. " 

This  authority  is  not  only  directly  in  favor  of  the  reserved  State  sovereignty  and  rights,  but  also  impliedly,  yet 
strongly,  in  its  position  that  a majority  of  the  whole  number  of  the  members  of  each  House  is  necessary  to  pass 
laws  and  resolutions;  a majority  of  the  people  and  the  States  could  not  be  represented  by  a less  number  of  the  two 
Houses. 

Hamilton,  in  No.  17  of  the  Federalist,  page  76,  says: 

"Commerce,  finance,  negotiation,  and  war,  seem  to  comprehend  all  the  objects  which  have  charms 
for  minds  governed  by  that  passion,  ambition;  and  all  the  powers  necessary  to  these  objects  ought,  in  the 
first  instance,  to  be  lodged  in  the  national  depository.  The  administration  of private  justice  between 
citizens  of  the  same  State,  the  supervision  of  agriculture,  and  of  other  concerns  of  a similar  nature;  all 
those  things,  in  short,  which  are  proper  to  be  provided  for  by  local  legislation,  can  never  be  desirable 
cares  of  a general  jurisdiction.  It  is  therefore  improbable  that  there  should  exist  a disposition  in  the 
Federal  councils  to  usurp  the  powers  with  which  they  are  connected, " &c. 

On  page  77  the  same  writer  says: 


217 


"There  is  one  transcendent  advantage  belonging  to  the  province  of  the  State  governments  which 
alone  suffices  to  place  the  matter  in  a clear  and  satisfactory  light:  I mean  the  ordinary’  administration  of 
criminal  and  civil  justice.  This,  of  all  others,  is  the  most  powerful,  the  most  universal,  and  most  attractive 
source  of  popular  obedience  and  attachment.  It  is  this  which,  being  the  immediate  and  visible  guardian  of 
life  and  property,  having  its  benefits  and  its  terrors  in  constan  t activity  before  the  public  eye,  regulating 
all  those  personal  interests  and  familiar  concerns  to  which  the  sensibilities  of  individuals  are  more 
immediately  aw’ake,  contributes,  more  than  any  other  circumstance,  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  the 
people  affection,  esteem,  and  reverence  toward  the  Government.  This  great  cement  of  society >,  which  will 
diffuse  itself  almost  wholly  through  the  channels  of  the  State  governments,  independent  of  all  other 
causes  or  influence,  would  insure  them  so  decided  an  empire  over  their  respective  citizens  as  to  render 
them  at  all  times  a complete  counterpoise,  and  not  infrequently  dangerous  rivals  to  the  power  of  the 
Union. " 

Again,  Hamilton,  in  No.  23  of  the  Federalist,  page  104,  says,  speaking  of  the  powers  proposed  to  be  conferred 
on  the  Government  of  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution: 

"The  principal  purposes  to  be  answered  by  union  are  these:  the  common  defense  of  the  members;  the 
preservation  of  the  public  peace,  as  well  against  internal  convulsions  as  external  attacks;  the  regulation 
of  commerce  with  other  nations  and  between  the  States;  the  superintendence  of  our  intercourse,  political 
and  commercial,  with  foreign  countries. " 

The  same,  No.  33,  on  page  144,  says: 

"If  the  Federal  Government  should  overpass  the  just  bounds  of  its  authority  and  make  a tyrannical 
use  of  its  powers,  the  people,  whose  creature  it  is,  must  appeal  to  the  standard  they  have  formed,  and  take 
such  measures  to  redress  the  injury  done  to  the  Constitution  as  the  exigency  may  suggest  and  prudence 
justify.  The  propriety  of  a law,  in  a constitutional  light,  must  always  be  determined  by  the  nature  of  the 
powers  upon  which  it  is  founded.  Suppose  that  by  some  forced  construction  of  its  authority  — which, 
indeed,  cannot  easily  be  imagined  — the  Federal  Legislature  should  attempt  to  vary’  the  law  of  descent  in 
any  State,  would  it  not  be  evident,  in  making  such  an  attempt,  it  had  exceeded  its  jurisdiction  and 
infringed  upon  that  of  the  State?  Suppose,  again,  that  upon  a pretense  of  an  interference  with  its  revenue, 
it  should  undertake  to  abrogate  a land  tax  imposed  by  the  authority’  of  a State,  would  not  it  be  equally 
evident  that  this  was  an  invasion  of  that  concurrent  jurisdiction  in  respect  to  this  species  of  tax  which  the 
Constitution  plainly  supposes  to  exist  in  the  State  governments?  " 

In  the  same  number  of  the  Federalist,  page  145,  is  this  passage: 

"Though  a law,  therefore,  laying  a tax  for  the  use  of  the  United  States,  would  be  supreme  in  its 
nature,  and  could  not  be  legally  opposed  or  controlled,  yet  a law  abrogating  or  preventing  the  collection 
of  a tax  laid  by  the  authority  of  a State  (unless  upon  imports  and  exports)  would  not  be  the  supreme  law 
of  the  land,  but  a usurpation  of  a power  not  granted  by  the  Constitution. " 

Mr.  Madison  wrote  No.  39,  and  on  page  178  it  says: 

"But  if  the  Government  be  national  with  regard  to  the  operation  of  its  powers  (acting  individually 
and  personally  on  all  citizens  composing  the  nation)  it  changes  its  aspect  again  when  we  contemplate  it 
in  relation  to  the  extent  of  its  powers.  The  idea  of  a national  Government  involves  in  it  not  only  an 
authority  over  the  individual  citizen,  but  an  indefinite  supremacy  over  all  persons  and  things,  so  far  as 
they  are  objects  of  lawful  government.  Among  a people  consolidated  into  one  nation  this  supremacy  is 
completely  vested  in  the  national  Legislature.  Among  communities  united  for  particular  purposes  it  is 
vested  partly  in  the  general  and  partly  in  the  municipal  Legislatures.  In  the  former  case  all  local 
authorities  are  subordinated  to  the  supreme,  and  may  be  controlled,  directed,  or  abolished  by  it  at 
pleasure.  In  the  latter  the  local  or  municipal  authorities  form  distinct  and  independent  parties  of  the 
supremacy,  no  more  subject,  within  their  respective  spheres,  to  the  general  authority’  than  the  general 
authority  is  subject  to  those  within  its  own  sphere.  In  this  relation,  then,  the  proposed  Government  cannot 
be  deemed  a national  one,  since  its  jurisdiction  extends  to  certain  enumerated  objects  only,  and  leaves  to 
the  several  States  a residuary  and  inviolable  sovereignty’  over  all  other  objects.  It  is  true  that  in 
controversies  relating  to  the  boundary  between  the  two  jurisdictions  the  tribunal  which  is  ultimately  to 
decide  is  to  be  established  under  the  General  Government.  But  this  does  not  change  the  principle  of  the 
case.  The  decision  is  to  be  impartially  made  according  to  the  rules  of  the  Constitution. " 

This  authority  is  surely  sufficient  to  refute  the  position  that  the  States  have  no  sovereignty. 

Mr.  President,  the  radicals  have  a definite  policy,  which  is  palpable  to  the  whole  country.  Its  paramount  object 


218 


is  their  continuance  in  office  and  power,  and  the  chief  means,  negro  suffrage,  new  States  to  be  formed  of 
Territories  having  but  a modicum  of  population  rotten-borough  States  — and  to  exclude  the  southern  States  from 
all  participation  in  the  Government  as  long  as  practicable,  but  at  all  hazards  until  after  the  next  congressional  and 
presidential  elections.  Their  machinery  is  a peipetual  howl  for  justice  and  protection  to  "the  loyal  citizens  of 
African  descent,"  Freedmen's  Bureau,  civil  rights  bill,  negro  suffrage  to  be  urged  in  every  form,  the  members 
from  the  southern  States  to  be  excluded  from  Congress,  tinkering  with  the  Constitution,  all  constitutional  right 
that  is  possible  to  be  withheld  from  the  southern  people,  and  they  to  be  oppressed  and  harassed  in  every  mode  by 
the  omnipresent  Freedmen's  Bureau,  to  goad  them  to  speeches,  newspaper  publications,  and  acts  of  indiscretion 
and  violence,  for  the  purpose  of  having  a pretext  to  continue  over  them  a military  and  civil  regime  that  outrages 
every  principle  of  constitutional  law,  right,  and  liberty.  But  this  terrible  game  is  about  being  "played  out."  Let 
gentlemen  take  notice!  that  it  is  the  deliberate,  firm,  and  unalterable  purpose  of  the  American  people  that  every 
loyal  Senator  and  Representative  of  the  southern  States  to  the  next  Congress  shall  be  admitted  to  his  seat,  and  that 
every  southern  State  shall  vote  in  the  next  presidential  election,  and  that  the  candidate  who  receives  a majority  of 
the  electoral  votes  of  all  the  States  shall  fill  that  office. 

I,  sir,  am  for  the  maintenance  of  the  inviolability  of  the  Constitution,  and  the  prompt  redress  and  reparation  of 
every  infraction  of  it.  I wish  the  United  States  and  the  States  each  to  be  in  the  undisturbed  possession  and  exercise 
of  all  the  sovereignty  and  powers  which  it  accords  to  them,  no  more  no  less,  and  so  of  every  department  of  the 
Government.  I am  the  defender  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  of  the  States,  of  any  department  or  officer 
that  may  be  unjustly  assailed;  and  when  their  position  is  changed  to  that  of  the  aggressor,  I then  become  an 
opponent.  On  this  general  principle  I have  heretofore  endeavored  to  act  throughout  my  humble  political  career, 
and  in  the  future  1 will  not  swerve  from  it,  come  what  may  to  me.  I voted  against  Mr.  Johnson  because  in  the  then 
condition  of  the  country  1 was  opposed  to  his  political  position;  but  I am  now  one  of  his  supporters.  By  the 
providence  of  God,  and  the  Constitution,  he  has  been  called  to  the  Presidency;  and  none  of  his  predecessors  were 
ever  surrounded  by  so  many  and  such  stupendous  difficulties.  But  he  seems  to  be  the  man  for  the  occasion;  and 
his  ability,  resources,  courage,  and  patriotism  have  developed  to  meet  its  great  demands.  Fie  is  literally  "to  the 
best  of  his  ability"  striving  "to  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States"  against  those 
who  would  destroy  it,  the  radicals  of  Congress;  and  if  this  ark  which  holds  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  American 
people  is  to  be  rescued  and  saved,  he  will  be  one  of  the  chief  instruments  in  the  great  work,  and  his  glory  and 
fame  will  be  deathless. 


219 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


April  30, 


2286 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I am  instructed  by  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction  to  report  a joint  resolution  proposing 
an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

The  joint  resolution  was  read  a first  and  second  time.  It  is  as  follows  : 

A joint  resolution  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 
assembled,  (two  thirds  of  both  Houses  concurring,)  That  the  following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of 
the  several  States  as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which,  when  ratified  by  three  fourths 
of  said  Legislatures,  shall  be  valid  as  part  of  the  Constitution,  namely: 

Article — . 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without 
due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
this  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  in  any  State  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  tw>enty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  such  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debtor  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I move  that  this  joint  resolution  be  postponed  until  Tuesday  of  next  week  after  the  reading  of 
the  Journal,  and  be  made  the  special  order  for  that  day,  and  from  day  to  day  until  disposed  of,  and  that  it  be 
printed. 

Mr.  NIBLACK.  I desire  to  inquire  whether  this  report  of  the  committee  on  reconstruction  is  intended  to 
supersede  the  special  report  lately  made  in  reference  to  the  State  of  Tennessee;  or  whether  that  special  report  is  to 
be  first  considered  and  disposed  of  before  this  shall  be  reached. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  This  does  not  supersede  that;  if  the  House  shall  choose,  that  special  report  can  be  taken  up  at 
any  time.  I move  that  the  joint  resolution  just  reported  be  made  the  special  order  for  Tuesday  of  next  week  after 
the  reading  of  the  Journal,  and  that  it  be  printed. 

Mr.  ROSS.  I have  no  objection  to  this  being  made  the  special  order  at  the  time  indicated,  subject  to  the  prior 
consideration  of  the  tariff  and  revenue  bills,  if  they  come  up  previously. 

The  SPEAKER.  This  must  be  made  a special  order  or  not;  it  cannot  depend  upon  a contingency. 

Mr.  ROSS.  Then  I object. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I move  to  suspend  the  rules  for  the  purpose  I have  named. 

The  question  was  taken;  and  upon  a division  there  were — ayes  [sic]  89,  noes  20. 

Before  the  result  of  the  vote  was  announced, 

Mr.  ANCONA  called  for  the  yeas  and  nays.  The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

The  question  was  taken;  and  it  was  decided  in  the  affirmative — yeas  107,  nays  20,  not  voting  56;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  Baker,  Banks,  Baxter,  Beaman, 

Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boutwell,  Brandegee,  Bromwell,  Buckland,  Reader  W.  Clarke, 
Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dodge,  Donnelly, 
Driggs,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Griswold,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Henderson,  Higby,  Volumes, 
Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll, 
Jenckes,  Julian,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear, 
Lynch,  Marston,  Marvin,  McClurg,  McKee,  McRuer,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Orth,  Paine, 


220 


Perham,  Phelps,  Pike,  Plants,  William  II,  Randall,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Rousseau,  Sawyer,  Schenck, 
Shanklin,  Shellabarger,  Smith,  Spalding,  Stevens,  Stilwell,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas, 

Trowbridge,  Upson,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washbume,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B. 
Washburn,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 
107. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Coffroth,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glider,  Aaron  Harding,  James 
M.  Humphrey,  Latham,  Marshall,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Ritter,  Ross,  Strouse,  Taylor,  Thornton,  and  Winfield — 20. 

NOT  VOTING — Messrs.  James  M.  Ashley,  Baldwin,  Barker,  Broomall,  Bundy,  Chanter,  Culver,  Davis, 
Denison,  Dixon,  Dumont,  Lekley,  Eggleston,  Farquhar,  Glossbrenner,  Goodyear,  Hale,  Harris,  Hart,  Hayes,  Hill, 
Hogan,  Hooper,  Demas  Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  Humphrey,  Johnson,  Jones,  Kasson,  Kerr,  Ketcham, 
Le  Blond,  McCullough,  Mclndoc,  Mercur,  Myers,  Newell,  Noell,  O'Neill,  Patterson,  Pomeroy,  Price,  Radford, 
Samuel  J.  Randall,  Raymond,  John  H.  Rice,  Rogers,  Scofield,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan,  Starr,  Taber,  Trimble,  Van 
Aernam,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Welker,  and  Wright — 56. 

So  the  motion  to  suspend  the  rules  was  agreed  to,  two  thirds  voting  in  the  affirmative. 

During  the  roll-call, 

Mr.  THAYER  said:  My  colleague,  Mr.  O'Neill,  is  detained  from  the  House  in  consequence  of  indisposition; 
he  is  paired  on  all  political  questions  with  my  colleague,  Mr.  Randall. 

Mr.  ANCONA  said:  My  colleague,  Mr.  Johnson,  is  paired  with  Mr.  Hooper,  of  Massachusetts. 

The  result  of  the  vote  was  announced  as  above. 

The  question  was  taken  upon  postponing  the  further  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  till  Tuesday  of  next 
week,  after  the  reading  of  the  Journal,  and  making  it  the  special  order  for  that  day,  and  from  day  to  day  until 
disposed  of;  and  it  was  agreed  to. 

The  joint  resolution  was  ordered  to  be  printed. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I am  also  instructed  by  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction  to  report  a bill  to  provide  for 
restoring  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  to  their  full  political  rights. 

The  bill  was  read  a first  and  second  time.  It  is  as  follows: 

A bill  to  provide  for  restoring  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  to  their  full  political  rights. 

Whereas  it  is  expedient  that  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  should,  at  the  earliest  day  consistent  with  the 
future  peace  and  safety  of  the  Union,  be  restored  to  full  participation  in  all  political  rights;  and  whereas  the 
Congress  did,  by  joint  resolution,  propose  for  ratification  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States,  as  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  an  article  in  the  following  words,  to  wit: 

Article — . 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty >,  or  property  without 
due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
this  Union,  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever , in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress,  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

Now,  therefore, 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 
assembled,  That  whenever  the  above-recited  amendment  shall  have  become  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  any  State  lately  in  insurrection  shall  have  ratified  the  same,  and  shall  have  modified 


221 


its  constitution  and  laws  in  conformity  therewith,  the  Senators  and  Representatives  from  such  State,  if 
found  duly  elected  and  qualified,  may,  after  having  taken  the  required  oaths  of  office,  be  admitted  into 
Congress  as  such. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  when  any  State  lately  in  insurrection  shall  have  ratified  the 
foregoing  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  any  part  of  the  direct  tax  under  the  act  of  August  5,  1861, 
which  may  remain  due  and  unpaid  in  such  State  may  be  assumed  and  paid  by  such  State;  and  the 
payment  thereof  upon  proper  assurances  from  such  State  to  be  given  to  the  Secretary’  of  the  Treasury  of 
the  United  States,  may  be  postponed  for  a period  not  exceeding  ten  years  from  and  after  the  passage  of 
this  act. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I move  that  the  further  consideration  of  this  bill  be  postponed  till  Wednesday  of  next  week, 
after  the  reading  of  the  Journal,  and  be  made  the  special  order  for  that  day,  and  from  day  to  day  until  disposed  of, 
and  be  printed. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  I object. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  1 move  that  the  rules  be  suspended  for  that  purpose. 

The  question  was  taken;  and  two  thirds  voting  in  the  affirmative,  the  motion  was  agreed  to. 

The  bill  was  accordingly  postponed  until  Wednesday  of  next  week,  after  the  reading  of  the  Journal,  and  made 
the  special  order  for  that  day,  and  from  day  to  day  until  disposed  of,  and  was  ordered  to  be  printed. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I am  further  instructed  by 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2287 

the  same  committee  to  report  a bill  declaring  certain  persons  ineligible  to  office  under  the  Government  of  the 
United  States. 

The  bill  was  read  a first  and  second  time.  It  is  as  follows: 

A bill  declaring  certain  persons  ineligible  to  office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 
assembled,  That  no  person  shall  be  eligible  to  any  office  under  the  Governmen  t of  the  United  States  who 
is  included  in  any  of  the  following  classes,  namely: 

1.  The  president  and  vice  president  of  the  confederate  States  of  America,  so  called,  and  the  heads  of 

departments  thereof. 

2.  Those  who  in  other  countries  acted  as  agents  of  the  confederate  States  of  America,  so  called. 

3.  Heads  of  Departments  of  the  United  States,  officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and 
all  persons  educated  at  the  Military  or  Naval  Academy  of  the  United  States,  judges  of  the  courts  of  the 
United  States,  and  members  of  either  House  of  the  Thirty-Sixth  Congress  of  the  United  States  who  gave 
aid  or  comfort  to  the  late  rebellion. 

4.  Those  who  acted  as  officers  of  the  confederate  States  of  America,  so  called,  above  the  grade  of 
colonel  in  the  army  or  master  in  the  navy,  and  any  one  who,  as  Governor  of  either  of  the  so-called 
confederate  States,  gave  aid  or  comfort  to  the  rebellion. 

5.  Those  who  have  trea  ted  officers  or  soldiers  or  sailors  of  the  Army  or  Navy  of  the  United  States, 
captured  during  the  late  war,  otherwise  than  lawfully  as  prisoners  of  war. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I move  that  the  further  consideration  of  this  bill  be  postponed  until  Thursday  of  next  week, 
after  the  reading  of  the  Journal,  and  be  made  the  special  order  for  that  day,  and  from  day  to  day  until  disposed  of, 
and  that  it  be  printed. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  I object. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I move  that  the  rules  be  suspended  for  the  purpose  of  making  it  a special  order  for  Thursday 
week  next. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE  demanded  the  yeas  and  nays,  and  tellers  on  the  yeas  and  nays. 

Tellers  were  not  ordered,  and  the  yeas  and  nays  were  not  ordered. 

The  rules  were  then  suspended. 

The  bill  was  ordered  to  be  printed,  and  made  the  special  order  for  Thursday  week  next,  after  the  morning 
hour. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I am  directed  by  the  committee  to  say  that  it  is  designed,  as  soon  as  the  testimony  is  printed, 
that  a short  report  will  be  made  by  the  committee  in  furtherance  of  the  objects  now  reported. 


222 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


2313 


1866 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  BOUTWELL,  by  unanimous  consent,  gave  notice  that  he  would  propose  to  amend  the  "bill  to  provide  for 
the  restoration  of  the  States  in  insurrection  to  their  full  practical  rights,"  by  striking  out  all  after  the  enacting 
clause  and  inserting  the  following: 

That  whenever  the  above  recited  amendment  shall  have  become  Part  of  the  Constitution,  and 
Tennessee  or  Arkansas  shall  have  ratified  the  same,  and  shall  have  modified  its  constitution  and  laws  in 
conformity  therewith,  and  shall  have  established  an  equal  and  just  system  of  suffrage  for  all  male  citizens 
within  its  Jurisdiction,  who  are  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  tho  Senators  and  Representatives 
from  such  State,  it  found  duly  elected  and  qualified,  may,  after  having  taken  the  required  oaths  of  office, 
be  admitted  into  Congress  such:  Provided,  That  nothing  in  this  section  contained  shall  be  so  construed  as 
to  require  the  disfranchisement  of  any  loyal  person  who  is  now  entitled  to  vote. 

The  proposed  amendment  was  ordered  to  be  printed. 

Mr.  BINGHAM.  I give  notice  of  my  intention  to  offer  an  amendment  which  I send  to  the  desk  and  ask  to  have 
printed. 

The  proposed  amendment  was  accordingly  ordered  to  be  printed. 

2344 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  2, 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  WASHBURNE,  of  Illinois,  from  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction,  submitted  testimony  which  had 
been  taken  before  that  committee  in  reference  to  Texas,  Louisiana,  and  Florida;  which  was  ordered  to  be  printed 
and  laid  upon  the  table. 

Mr.  WASHBURNE,  of  Illinois,  moved  that  the  same  number  of  extra  copies  be  printed  as  had  been  ordered 
of  previous  testimony  in  reference  to  other  States. 

The  motion,  under  the  law,  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Printing. 

2394 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  BUNDY.  It  was  my  intention  to  address  the  House  today  extemporaneously,  but  I am  entirely  too  unwell 
to  proceed.  I therefore  ask  to  be  allowed  to  print  some  remarks,  in  which  I will  embody  the  substance  of  what  I 
would  have  said. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  Chair  hears  no  objection,  and  leave  is  granted. 

[His  remarks  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix.] 

Mr.  PHELPS.  Mr.  Speaker,  on  the  1st  of  May,  1865  the  Union  Army  numbered  one  million  five  hundred  and 
sixteen  men.  After  a struggle,  unprecedented  in  ancient  or  in  modern  history,  the  purpose  for  which  that  vast 
power  had  been  called  forth  was  accomplished.  Four  years  of  civil  war  between  people  of  the  same  race,  of  the 
highest  type  of  modern  civilization,  and  of  equal  intelligence,  courage,  and  determination,  had  been  waged  upon  a 
theater  of  continental  proportions,  had  employed  in  its  prosecution  the  most  finished  and  destructive  enginery,  had 
in  its  terrific  battles  and  daily  skirmishes  cost  this  generation  over  half  a million  lives,  and  had  entailed  upon  the 
nation  a debt  of  three  thousand  and  upon  the  insurgent  section  a loss  of  seven  thousand  million  dollars.  But 
remarkable  as  was  this  contest  in  all  the  elements  of  material  grandeur,  it  was  still  more  memorable  for  the 
importance  of  the  issue  involved,  and  the  extraordinary  precision  with  which  it  was  defined.  Slavery,  struggling 
for  perpetuity,  expansion,  and  power,  struck  at  the  existence  of  the  Government,  which,  in  the  growth  and 
progress  of  ideas  necessarily  came  to  stand  in  its  path,  arrest  its  advance,  and  menace  its  security.  Slavery  was  the 
cause,  and  the  only  cause,  of  the  rebellion.  The  idea  of  secession  would  never  have  been  practically  adopted, 
certainly  never  enforced  by  arms,  but  in  defense  of  that  institution.  Hence  the  war  policy  of  the  Government 
necessarily  became  anti-slavery.  Hence,  in  the  fullness  of  time,  came  the  proclamation  of  emancipation,  the 
organization  and  arming  of  liberated  slaves,  the  immediate  and  uncompensated  abolition  of  slavery  within  her 
limits  by  the  State  of  Maryland — an  offering  voluntarily  made  by  that  loyal  State,  as  her  contribution  to  the 
common  cause  in  furtherance  of  the  general  policy  settled  upon  as  the  only  one  to  suppress  the  rebellion — and 
following  that,  the  passage  by  Congress  by  a two  thirds  majority  of  the  proposition  to  be  submitted  to  the  several 
States  to  abolish  slavery  throughout  the  country  forever  by  constitutional  amendment. 

The  policy  thus  adopted  and  persevered  in  by  the  Government  ultimately  forced  a similar  policy  of 
emancipation  and  enlistment  of  slaves  upon  the  consideration  of  the  rebel  authorities.  The  instant  the  confederate 


223 


government  found  itself  reduced  to  that  dilemma  the  scales  fell  from  all  eyes.  No  sooner  was  it  discovered  that  the 
thinned  ranks  of  the  rebel  army,  exhausted  by  four  bloody  years  of  incessant  combat,  and  required  to  face  the 
fresh  columns  that  poured  down  with  endless  tramp  from  the  North,  could  only  be  recruited  from  among  those 
very  slaves,  to  rivet  whose  fetters  that  army  was  in  fact  fighting,  than  the  whole  fabric  tumbled  into  ruin.  To  arm 
the  slaves  was  of  course  to  free  them,  and  to  free  the  slaves  to  fight  the  battles  of  slavery  was  simply  a reductio  ad 
absurdum  and  a ghastly  farce. 

In  the  providence  of  God,  it  seems  necessary  that  this  most  cruel  of  wars  should  have  been  fought  to  the  bitter 
end  upon  the  "line"  which  has  been  indicated:  first,  to  secure  from  the  South  the  complete,  irrevocable,  and  final 
surrender  of  slavery;  second,  to  remove  all  occasion  for  hindering  the  immediate  pacification  of  the  country  by  a 
desultory  guerrilla  warfare,  so  much  feared  and  predicted;  and  third,  to  obviate  all  danger,  and  thus  to  extinguish 
in  every  candid  mind  all  reasonable  fear  of  a possible  future  rebellion  in  the  interest  of  the  defeated  insurgents. 

This  generation  cannot  fully  appreciate,  but  history  will  recognize  the  great  fact  of  the  abolition  of  the 
institution  of  human  slavery.  It  is  too  sudden,  too  violent,  and  too  vast  to  be  fully  comprehended  today.  Not  the 
least  among  the  many  great  evils  of  this  system  was  the  specific  influence  it  produced  over  the  moral  sense, 
dwarfing  and  contracting  the  consciences  of  men  to  its  narrow  standard,  just  as  darkness  contracts  the  physical 
eye.  Bursting  suddenly  and  with  great  noise  and  fury  into  the  bright  air  of  freedom,  what  wonder  that  we  should 
still  see  with  dazzled  and  bewildered  vision,  that  we  should  grope  and  clutch  vaguely  at  the  objects  around  us,  that 
we  should  be  tormented  with  panic  fears  and  haunted  with  hideous  dreams  of  the  dark  prison-house.  It  is, 
therefore,  by  no  means  strange  to  me,  but  quite  natural,  that  many  well-meaning  but  purblind  patriots  should  still 
afflict  themselves  and  society  with  their  panic  dread  of  rebellion;  should  predict  the  revival  or  even  affirm  the 
actual  present  existence  of  slavery;  should  start  at  every  sound,  and  stampede  at  every  shadow;  should  see 
walking  by  moonlight  the  ghost  of  slavery,  and  behind  every  bush  a " red-handed  rebel;"  should  rend  the  air  with 
clamors  for  protection  against  this  imaginary  monster,  and  make  both  day  and  night  hideous  with  their  jargon  of 
guarantees,  conditions,  and  constitutional  amendments.  Nor  is  it  at  all  surprising  that  these  same  purblind  patriots, 
in  their  blundering  frenzy,  should  strike  by  mistake  their  best  friends,  should  attack  the  Secretary  of  State,  should 
denounce  and  threaten  the  President,  and  involve  in  the  same  censure  the  sacred  memory  of  his  lamented 
predecessor. 

Sir,  who  is  Secretary  Seward,  that  he  should  be  hawked  at  and  tom,  not  now  by  the  knife  of  the  traitor 
assassin  striking  slavery's  last  blow  at  its  greatest  human  antagonist,  but  this  time  by  the  loud  and  blatant 
champions  of  loyalty?  I remember  him  well,  with  his  "higher  law"  and  his  "irrepressible  conflict,"  the  scarred  and 
reenlisted  veteran  in  this  great  war  of  liberty;  and  I recollect  him  as  he  stood  in  the  Senate  many  years  ago,  when 
men  who  now  revile  him  as  recreant  and  denounce  him  as  a rebel  sympathizer,  then  scoffed  at  him  as  an  abolition 
fanatic,  as  he  stood  at  the  head  of  a corporal's  guard  gallantly  attacking  slavery  in  its  stronghold.  Sir,  it  may  be 
said  of  him  that  while  Phillips  and  Garrison  and  the  other  humbugs  of  both  sexes  were  fighting  valiantly  in  the 
rear,  William  H.  Seward  was  at  the  front,  leading  not  the  advanced  guard,  but  the  skirmish  line  of  freedom  right 
up  to  the  breastworks.  With  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  he  has  devoted  all  the  best  years  of  his  life  to  the  destruction  of 
human  slavery.  He  struck  at  it  whenever  it  lifted  one  of  its  hydra  heads;  he  has  put  the  searing  iron,  hissing  hot,  to 
the  last  of  them;  he  felt  anxiously  and  skillfully  for  the  last  pulsation  of  the  dying  monster's  heart;  he  has 
pronounced  it  dead,  and  he  who  feared  it  not  when  living  and  terrible  is  not  scared  at  its  carrion.  He  belongs  to  a 
more  vigorous  and  a more  practical  school  of  statesmen.  He  takes  this  view  of  the  case,  and  all  sensible  men  of 
firm  nerves,  clear  eye-sight,  and  good  digestion,  agree  with  him,  or  soon  will.  The  South  was  formerly  possessed 
of  the  devil,  in  the  scripture  sense,  and  dwelt  among  the  tombs.  While  this  unclean  spirit  was  present,  there  was 
much  foaming  and  gnashing.  It  was  finally  exorcised,  and  as  it  came  rending  its  way  from  out  its  tormented  and 
bleeding  victim,  it  howled  out  its  name,  not  as  legion,  but  slavery.  It  became  incarnate  in  the  person  of  Booth,  and 
astonished  and  appalled  mankind  by  the  supreme  horror  and  last  convulsion  of  demoniac  madness,  before  it  died 
the  death  of  a dog. 

Now,  there  are  those  who  would  scourge  and  manacle  and  cuff  and  curse  the  rescued,  regenerated,  and 
emancipated  South,  even  before  her  wounds  are  stanched  from  this  frightful,  this  worse  than  Cesarean  operation. 
Beecher  and  Seward  are  of  a different  school  of  philanthropists.  They  see  the  one  but  lately  possessed  of  the 
unclean  spirit  and  gnashing  among  the  tombs,  now  sitting,  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind.  They  do  not  look  for 
uniform  amiability,  nor  do  they  require  the  patient  immediately,  and  while  smarting  with  pain,  to  express 
profound  satisfaction  and  intense  delight  with  the  process,  nor  unfeigned  personal  love  and  gratitude  toward  those 
who  performed  it.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  fair  to  presume  that  those  men  of  honor  would  abandon  the  unhappy 
victim  to  the  tormentors  should  it  exhibit  so  craven  a spirit  and  so  contemptible  a hypocrisy.  Nor  is  it  deemed 


224 


indispensably  necessary  that  men,  otherwise  loyal,  should  profess  now  to  hold  the  doctrines  which 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2395 

they  have  endeavored  to  maintain  by  the  sword  as  false  and  heretical  ab  initio.  For  forty  years  and  more  they  have 
been  educated  to  believe  the  false  and  dangerous  heresy  which  bore  them  the  bitter  fruits  they  reaped  from  the 
attempt  at  rebellion.  It  would  be  unreasonable  to  require,  as  it  would  be  impossible  to  expect,  that  these  people 
should  all  of  a sudden  sincerely  and  honestly  believe  that  the  principle  for  which  they  contended  was  false, 
because  those  who  professed  it  have  been  routed  upon  the  field.  What  we  require  and  have  a right  to  require  of 
them  is  that  they  abandon  that  doctrine  as  a principle  of  action  for  the  future.  We  have  lost  too  many  of  our  people 
in  this  war,  we  have  shed  too  much  blood  and  lost  too  much  property  and  spent  too  much  money  to  be  altogether 
indifferent  about  the  legitimate  fruits  of  our  dearly  bought  victory.  We  fought  for  Union,  for  the  integrity,  the 
immortality  of  our  Government,  and  by  the  help  of  God  we  have  conquered.  We  owe  it  to  ourselves  and  to 
posterity  to  assure  the  one  and  the  other  against  danger  in  the  future.  We  therefore  demand  a searching,  adequate, 
and  irreversible  guarantee  of  future  practical  loyalty.  That  demand  is  the  sum  and  substance  of  the  Administration 
policy,  which  it  has  lately  become  the  fashion  to  scoff  at. 

Here  is  the  "policy"  in  the  exact  language  of  President  Johnson.  I quote  from  his  annual  message  to  Congress, 
of  the  4th  December,  1865,  a state  paper  that  for  clearness,  terseness,  cogency,  and  elegance  has  never  been 
suipassed,  and  that  for  broad  and  catholic  statesmanship  and  heroic  intrepidity  has  taken  the  world  by  surprise: 

"It  is  not  too  much  to  ask,  in  the  name  of  the  whole  people,  that  on  the  one  side  the  plan  of  restoration 
shall  proceed  in  conformity  with  a willingness  to  cast  the  disorders  of  the  past  into  oblivion;  and  that  on 
the  other  the  evidence  of  sincerity  in  the  future  maintenance  of  the  Union  shall  be  put  beyond  any  doubt 
by  the  ratification  of  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  which  provides  for  the  abolition  of 
slavery’  forever  within  the  limits  of  our  country. 

"The  adoption  of  the  amendment  reunites  us  beyond  all  power  of  disruption.  It  heals  the  wound  that 
is  still  imperfectly  closed;  it  removes  slavery’,  the  element  which  has  so  long  perplexed  and  divided  the 
country;  it  makes  of  us  once  more  a united  people,  renewed  and  strengthened,  bound  more  than  ever  to 
mutual  affection  and  support. " 

And  again: 

"As  no  State  can  throw  a defense  over  the  crime  of  treason,  the  power  of  pardon  is  exclusively  vested 
in  the  executive  government  of  the  United  States.  In  exercising  that  power  I have  taken  every  precaution 
to  connect  it  with  the  clearest  recognition  of  the  binding  force  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  an 
unqualified  acknowledgment  of  the  great  social  change  of  condition  in  regard  to  slavery’  which  has 
grown  out  of  the  war. " 

The  same  plan  of  restoration  was  embodied  by  President  Lincoln  in  his  famous  proclamation  of  July  1 8, 

1864: 

To  whom  it  may  concern  : 

Any  proposition  which  embraces  the  restoration  of  peace,  the  integrity  of  the  whole  Union,  and  the 
abandonment  of  slavery,  * * * * will  be  received  and  considered  by  the  executive  government 

of  the  United  States,  and  will  be  met  by  liberal  terms  on  other  substantial  and  collateral  points. 

To  secure  the  definite,  unequivocal,  and  irrevocable  surrender  of  slavery,  the  one  only  cause  of  rebellion,  the 
one  solitary  root  of  disloyalty,  to  secure  it  by  the  voluntary  surrender  of  the  insurgents  themselves,  and  to  secure  it 
by  their  legislative  ratification  of  the  constitutional  amendment,  acting  upon  it  as  States;  as  States  of  and  States  in 
the  Union;  as  States  of  and  in  the  Union  under  the  Constitution;  not  only  so,  but  as  States  of  the  Union  above  the 
Constitution  by  actually  exercising  the  supreme  State  prerogative  of  amendment,  by  in  fact,  sharing  the  State 
omnipotence  of  organic  creation;  this,  then,  was  the  aim  and  end  of  the  Administration  policy,  this  was  the 
practical  restoration  of  the  Union. 

Contrasts  are  sometimes  more  useful  for  purposes  of  illustration  than  analogies.  The  stars  are  not  visible  until 
the  blackness  of  night  devours  the  light  of  day.  With  this  view  let  us  hear  the  bold  and  outspoken  leader  of  the 
House,  speaking,  as  he  frankly  admits,  upon  his  own  responsibility;  but  speaking,  as  he  claims,  with  equal  candor, 
"so  as  to  secure  perpetual  ascendency  to  the  party  of  the  Union,"  or,  as  he  otherwise  phrases  it,  to  "continue  the 
Republican  ascendency." 

"Two  things  are  of  vital  importance" — 

I am  quoting  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  Stevens] — 

"so  to  establish  a principle  that  none  of  the  rebel  States  shall  be  counted  in  any  of  the  amendments  of 


225 


the  Constitution  until  they  are  duly  admitted  into  the  family  of  States  by  the  law-making  power  of  their 
conqueror.  For  more  than  six  months  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution  abolishing  slavery  has  been 
ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three  fourths  of  the  States  that  acted  on  its  passage  by  Congress,  and  which 
had  Legislatures,  or  which  were  States  capable  of  acting,  or  required  to  act,  on  the  question. 

"I  take  no  account  of  the  aggregation  of  white-washed  rebels  who  without  any  legal  authority  have 
assembled  in  the  capitals  of  the  late  rebel  States  and  simulated  legislative  bodies. " 

The  reference  is  to  the  Legislatures  elected  in  the  several  States  by  virtue  originally  of  proclamations 
emanating  from  provisional  governors  appointed  by  the  President;  all  the  electors  and  members  being  required  to 
take  the  prescribed  amnesty  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Government,  and  acquiescence  in  martial  emancipation. 

To  proceed: 

"Nor  do  I regard  with  any  respect  the  cunning  by-play  with  which  they  deluded  the  Secretary  of  State 
by  frequent  telegraphic  announcements  that  'South  Carolina  had  adopted  the  amendment;’  'Alabama  has 
adopted  the  amendment,  being  the  twenty-seventh  State, ' &c.  This  was  intended  to  delude  the  people,  and 
accustom  Congress  to  hear  repeated  the  names  of  these  extinct  Sta  tes  as  if  they  were  alive,  when,  in  truth, 
they  have  now  no  more  existence  than  the  revolted  cities  of  Latium,  two  thirds  of  whose  people  were 
colonized  and  their  property  confiscated  and  their  right  of  citizenship  withdrawn  by  conquering  and 
avenging  Rome. " 

Here  we  have  outlined  with  the  freedom  and  boldness  of  a master  hand  the  framework  of  a plan  which  was  at 
a very  early  day  of  the  session  (December  18)  proposed  for  the  consideration  and  adoption  of  Congress.  This  plan 
had  for  its  basis  the  theory  of  "defunct,"  "dead,"  or  "extinct  States,"  or  if  that  were  adjudged  impossible  or  absurd, 
then  they  were  to  be  called  "States  out  of  the  Union  and  now  conquered  Territories."  In  either  case,  that  is, 
whether  on  the  one  hand  they  are  "not  out  of  the  Union  but  only  dead  carcasses  lying  within  the  Union,"  or 
whether  on  the  other  hand  "they  are  and  for  four  years  have  been  out  of  the  Union  for  all  legal  purposes" — in 
either  of  these  hypotheses  the  logical  sequence  resulted  that  "being  now  conquered  they  are  subject  to  the  absolute 
disposal  of  Congress." 

This  programme  then  goes  on  to  dispose  of  them  as  subjugated  foreign  provinces,  to  manacle  their  outlawed 
people,  and  hold  them  indefinitely  as  the  mere  slaves  of  Congress;  to  force  them  "to  mingle  with  those  to  whom 
Congress  shall  extend  the  right  of  suffrage,"  and  in  that  condition,  excluded  from  representation,  though  subject  to 
taxation,  governed  and  disciplined  by  imported  agents  and  commissioners,  dragooned,  court-martialed,  and 
plundered,  they  are  to  be  kept"  for  some  years  "to  eat  the  fruit  of  foul  rebellion."  Should  this  training  fail  to 
develop  a spirit  of  earnest  and  sincere  loyalty;  should  the  advantages  of  this  school,  in  which  with  exquisite  and 
inimitable  humor  it  is  declared  that  they  are  to  learn  the  principles  of  freedom,  "practice  justice  to  all  men,"  and 
"accustom  themselves  to  make  and  to  obey  equal  laws"  appear  to  have  been  thrown  away  upon  ingrates  unable  to 
appreciate  and  unwilling  to  profit  by  them,  does  the  programme  on  that  account  fail?  Not  at  all.  It  has  but  just 
begun  to  succeed.  The  remedy  for  obstinate  disloyalty  is  at  hand.  Permanent,  incurable  disaffection  may  read  its 
fate  very  plainly  in  that  of  "the  revolted  cities  of  Latium,  two  thirds  of  whose  people  were  colonized  and  their 
property  confiscated  and  their  right  of  citizenship  withdrawn  by  conquering  and  avenging  Rome." 

As  a speculation  upon  disloyalty,  this  policy  could  not  possibly  be  improved.  If  general  confiscation  of 
property,  under  pretext,  is  what  is  wanted,  no  surer  road  to  it  can  be  found.  It  is  a process  which,  if  put  in 
operation  upon  a community  whose  loyalty  was  immaculate,  would  speedily  convert  it  into  a community  of 
rebels.  Why,  sir,  I believe  that  the  spirited  people  of  my  own  native  State  of  Vermont,  teased  by  so  tormenting  a 
tyranny,  would  indignantly  revolt  and  turn  upon  their  oppressors  at  every  hazard  and  against  all  odds.  If  they  did 
not,  they  would  not  prove  their  legitimate  descent  from  those  gallant  men  of  1781,  upon  whom  Ethan  Allen  relied 
in  his  demand  on  behalf  of  the  self-constituted  State  of  Vermont  for  her  immediate  admission  into  the  Union  and 
representation  in  the  Continental  Congress. 

"He  declared  to  that  body  that  no  person  could  dispute  his  attachment  to  and  sufferings  in  the  cause 
of  his  country;  but  he  did  not  hesitate  to  assert  that  Vermont  had  an  indubitable  right  to  agree  on  terms  of 
cessation  of  hostilities  with  Great  Britain,  provided  the  United  States  persist  in  rejecting  her  application 
for  a union  with  the  States.  Vermont,  of  all  people,  would  be  the  most  miserable  were  she  obliged  to 
defend  the  independence  of  the  United  States,  and  they  at  the  same  time  at  full  liberty  to  overthrow  and 
ruin  the  independence  of  Vermont.  Iam  persuaded,  when  Congress  consider  the  circumstances  of  this 
State,  they  will  not  be  more  surprised  that  I have  transmitted  these  letters  [letters  from  British  emissaries 
containing  treasonable  overtures]  than  that  I have  kept  them  in  custody;  for  I am  as  resolutely 
determined  to  defend  the  independence  of  Vermont  as  Congress  are  that  of  the  United  States,  and  rather 


226 


than  submit  will  retire  with  the  hardy  Green  mountain  boys  into  the  desolate  caverns  of  the  mountains 
and  wage  war  with  human  nature  at  large. " — Hoskins's  History  of  Vermont,  page  102. 

Such  was  the  resolute  and  defiant  attitude  maintained  by  the  infant  State  of  Vermont,  demanding  of  Congress 
admission  into  the  Union  as  a right,  although  her  independence  had  never  been  recognized  nor  her  sovereignty 
established;  and  even  her  boundaries  were  disputed  and  her  territory  claimed  by  the  neighboring  States.  And  yet 
the  memory  of  the  bold  Ethan  Allen  is  today  as  much  revered  for  that  spirited  and  emphatic  declaration  to 
Congress  as  for  his  famous  reply  to  the  British  commander  of  Ticonderoga,  asking  by  what  authority  he 
demanded  its  surrender:  "1  demand  it  in  the  name  of  the  Great  Jehovah  and  the  Continental  Congress!" 

The  congressional  treatment  of  the  eleven  States  lately  in  insurrection,  according  to  the  plan  of  the  gentleman 
from  Pennsylvania,  is  so  well  adapted  to  provoke  continued  hostility  to  the  Government  and  goad  a maddened 
population  into  imbecile  and  desperate  resistance  that  the  extreme  resort  of  confiscation  which  would  then  be 
justified  has  already  been  anticipated  by  an  elaborate  calculation.  Four  thousand  million  dollars  are  to  be  raised  by 
sale  of  lands  and  such  other  property  as  can  be  found. 

Four  billions  of  money,  mark  you,  to  be  raised  out  of  a country  blasted  by  a devastating  war,  out  of  a people 
stripped  and  picked  by  rebel  sequestration,  their  whole  slave  property  and  their  entire  circulating  medium 
annihilated;  a people  at  this  moment,  many  of  them,  begging  their  victuals  and  clothes  of  the  North! 

This  programme  of  dissolution  and  reconstruction  is  of  course  incomplete  without  a series  of  amendments  to 
the  Constitution,  all  of  which  are  to  be  consummated  "before  the  defunct  States  are  admitted  to  be  capable  of 
State  action." 

"They  ought  never  to  be  recognized  as  capable  of  acting  in  the  Union  or  of  being  counted  as  valid 
States  until  the  Constitution  shall  have  been  so  amended  as  to  make  it  what  its  framers  intended,  and  so 
as  to  secure  perpetual  ascendency  to  the  Party’  of  the  Union, " &c. 

The  first  of  these  amendments  is  to  change  the  basis  of  representation  from  Federal  numbers  to  actual  voters. 
The  others  are  to  allow  Congress  to  lay  a duty  on  exports,  to  make  all  laws  uniform,  to  prohibit  the  assumption  of 
the  rebel  debt,  and  lastly,  to  extend  the  right  of  suffrage  to  the  emancipated  blacks,  although  upon  this  point  there 
seems  to  be  some  doubt  as  to  whether  the  result  may  not  be  reached  by  direct  congressional  action.  In  either  ease, 
whether  by  constitutional  amendment  or  by  legislation,  universal  negro  suffrage  must  be  enforced  as  well  "to 
continue  the  Republican 

2396 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

ascendency"  as  because  "without  the  right  of  suffrage  in  the  late  slave  States  the  slaves  had  far  better  been  left  in 
bondage." 

As  an  earnest  of  the  enforcement  of  this  policy,  and  as  a pledge  of  the  principle  on  which  this  Congress  would 
legislate  for  Territories  over  which  it  claimed  jurisdiction,  the  action  of  this  House,  at  a very  early  period  of  the 
session,  may  be  cited. 

A bill  passed  the  House  in  January  establishing  universal  negro  suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia.  This  was 
done  by  a valid  exercise  of  power,  Congress  having  by  the  Constitution  exclusive  legislation  over  this  District  in 
all  cases.  It  was  done,  however,  in  direct  violation  of  the  wishes  of  the  people  of  the  District,  and  against  the 
almost  unanimous  protest  of  the  legal  and  qualified  voters.  It  was  not  called  for  by  the  public  sentiment  of  the 
country.  Since  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion.  New  York,  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  and  Connecticut  had 
been  asked  to  enfranchise  the  few  colored  men  within  their  limits.  They  all  refused.  In  the  State  of  New  York  it 
assumed  the  form  of  a proposition  to  permit  negro  suffrage  without  a property  qualification.  In  1860  such  a 
proposition  had  been  defeated  by — yeas  197,503,  nays  337,984.  In  1864,  after  the  presumed  advance  of  public 
sentiment  upon  this  question,  a like  proposition  was  defeated  by — yeas  85,406,  nays  224,336.  In  August,  1862,  a 
vote  was  had  in  the  State  of  Illinois  on  several  propositions  relating  to  negroes  and  mulattoes,  with  this  result: 

For  excluding  them  from  the  State 171,893 

Against 71,306 

100,587 

Against  granting  them  suffrage  or  the  right  to  hold 

office 211,920 

For 35,649 

176,271 


227 


For  the  enactment  of  laws  to  prohibit  them  from 


going  to  or  voting  in  the  State 198,938 

Against 44,414 

154,524 


As  late  as  the  autumn  of  1865  the  people  of  Connecticut  refused  by  over  six  thousand  majority  to  enfranchise 
the  handful  of  colored  men  residing  among  them.  An  effort  was  made  in  the  Thirty- Eighth  Congress  to 
incorporate  the  feature  of  negro  suffrage  in  the  bill  to  provide  a temporary  government  for  the  Territory  of 
Montana.  It  failed;  and  among  those  who  voted  persistently  against  negro  suffrage  in  this  new  Territory,  where 
there  were  perhaps  no  negroes  at  all,  are  the  names  of  the  entire  Maryland  delegation,  consisting  at  that  time 
(1864)  of  Messrs.  Creswell.  Henry  Winter  Davis,  Harris,  Thomas,  and  Webster. 

After  so  many  and  such  decided  manifestations  of  public  opinion,  showing  unmistakably  that  the  people  of 
this  country  are  inflexibly  opposed  to  a general  and  promiscuous  intermingling  with  negroes  at  the  polls  and  in 
public  office,  it  was  scarcely  to  be  expected  that  the  repudiated  doctrine  should  be  forced  upon  the  protesting 
population  of  this  District.  Whatever  reasons  may  be  urged  in  support  of  universal  suffrage  in  general,  they  all  fail 
in  the  case  of  a municipal  coiporation.  There  are  no  people  or  interests  within  the  limits  of  the  District  of 
Columbia  of  any  importance  that  are  not  included  within  the  corporate  franchises  of  the  cities  of  Washington  and 
Georgetown.  There  is  no  voting  done  in  the  District  except  for  the  municipal  officers  of  the  two  corporations. 

It  was  therefore  unfortunate  that  the  political  experiment  of  universal  negro  suffrage  should  first  be  applied  to 
a city  coiporation,  in  which  the  horde  of  voters  thus  manufactured  were,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  without  a 
particle  of  interest  in  the  body  whose  franchises  they  were  made  to  share,  and  whose  funds  they  were  assigned  to 
control.  Up  to  this  time  the  rash  feat  of  legislation  remains  a failure  under  the  silent  veto  of  the  Senate  and  the 
dead  weight  of  public  opinion.  It  is  significant,  however,  of  the  fate  in  store  for  eleven  States,  under  the  false 
doctrine  that  by  attempted  secession  they  have  consummated  the  dissolution  of  the  Union,  and  by  the  failure  of 
their  insurrection,  the  surrender  of  their  insurgent  armies,  and  full  and  complete  submission  to  the  authority  of  the 
Government  and  obedience  to  its  laws,  have  done  no  more  nor  less  than  lapse  into  the  condition  of  conquered 
territories,  subject  to  the  absolute  disposal  of  Congress. 

I do  not  propose  to  review  in  detail  the  arguments  or  to  discuss  the  authorities  by  which  this  doctrine  has  been 
maintained.  I have  been  surprised,  upon  a question  of  such  moment,  at  a crisis  in  our  country's  history  of  such 
transcendent  gravity,  to  encounter  a line  of  reasoning  so  utterly  fallacious.  The  pivot  of  the  whole  argument  is  the 
concession  of  belligerent  rights.  Humanity  required  an  observance  of  those  restraints  and  courtesies  which  are  due 
to  an  enemy  by  the  law  of  nations.  Cartels  for  the  exchange  of  prisoners,  and  flags  of  truce  to  bury  the  dead;  are 
therefore  pointed  to  as  the  evidences  of  a state  of  war  between  independent  foreign  nations.  That  is  what  this 
argument  amounts  to,  and  nothing  more.  I was  still  more  astonished  to  find  the  narrow  technical  doctrine  of 
estoppel  drawn  from  its  proper  sphere  in  the  county  court  to  reenforce  this  feeble  logic.  South  Carolina  must  be 
held  to  be  out  of  the  Union  because  her  convention  and  Legislature  roundly  affirmed  that  she  was  in  so  many 
words.  Notwithstanding  the  Government  took  issue  with  South  Carolina  upon  that  identical  proposition,  denying 
that  she  was  out  of  the  Union  in  law,  and  in  fact  making  good  that  denial  by  wager  of  battle,  still  South  Carolina, 
under  this  doctrine  of  estoppel,  must  be  held  to  have  succeeded  from  the  very  fact  of  failure,  and  the  Government 
to  have  failed  from  the  very  fact  of  success. 

Sir,  we  have  had  a war  for  union,  not  for  disunion.  We  have  fought,  not  to  consummate  secession,  but  to 
prevent  it.  We  were  called  forth,  and  we  went  forth,  to  put  down  treason,  to  enforce  the  laws,  to  crush  out 
rebellion,  to  maintain  the  Government,  and  to  save  the  Union.  With  our  martyred  leader  we  first  tried  to  save  the 
Union  with  slavery  and  we  failed.  We  then  tried  to  save  it  without  slavery  and  we  succeeded.  We  did  not  fight  to 
secure  the  ascendency  of  a party,  or  to  keep  any  man  or  set  of  men  in  office,  but  we  fought  for  our  country,  for  its 
Constitution,  and  its  flag. 

It  was  on  this  principle  that  the  great  contest  began,  and  it  was  on  this  principle,  held  steadily  in  view  by 
every  department  of  the  Government  that  it  was  prosecuted  to  a successful  issue.  These  principles  were  clearly  set 
forth  by  President  Lincoln  in  his  various  proclamations  and  messages,  letters  and  speeches.  In  his  first  inaugural. 
March  4,  1861,  he  laid  down  the  correct  doctrine,  from  which,  to  the  day  of  his  death,  he  never  departed: 

"It  follows  that  no  State  upon  its  own  mere  motion  can  lawfully  get  out  of  the  Union;  that  resolves 
and  ordinances  to  that  effect  are  legally  void;  and  that  acts  of  violence  within  any  State  or  States  against 
the  authority  of  the  United  States  are  insurrectionary’  or  revolutionary,  according  to  circumstances.  I 
consider,  therefore,  that  in  view  of  the  Constitution  and  laws,  the  Union  is  unbroken,  and  to  the  extent  of 


228 


my  ability  I shall  take  care,  as  the  Constitution  itself  expressly  enjoins  upon  me,  that  the  laws  of  the 
Union  be  faithfully  executed  in  all  the  States. " 

The  executive  department,  speaking  through  the  Secretary  of  State,  explicitly  declared  that — 

"The  Congress  of  the  United  States  furnishes  a constitutional  forum  for  debate  between  the  alienated 
parties.  Senators  and  Representatives  from  the  loyal  portion  of  the  people  are  thus  already  fully 
empowered  to  confer;  and  seats  also  are  vacant  and  inviting  Senators  and  Representatives  from  the 
discontented  party  who  may  be  constitutionally  sent  there  from  the  States  involved  in  the  insurrection. " 

To  the  same  principle  Congress  also  is  committed  by  its  acts  and  resolutions.  The  act  of  August,  1861,  laying 
a direct  tax  of  $20,000,000  upon  the  United  States,  apportions  that  sum  among  the  several  States,  including  all  the 
States  then  in  rebellion  by  name.  Thus  Virginia  is  recognized  as  still  a State  within  the  Union:  "To  the  State  of 
Virginia,  $937,530,667."  [sic]  And  so  with  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  all  the  eleven.  Each  is  taxed  by 
name,  and  each  is  named  as  a State,  as  in  the  case  of  the  loyal  States. 

The  act  of  Congress  of  March  4,  1862,  under  which  the  present  House  of  Representatives  was  chosen, 
recognizes  the  right  of  these  States  to  representation,  in  terms. 

Thus  we  have  the  great  fact  that  these  States  were  living  States,  States  of  this  Union,  States  subject  to  taxation 
and  entitled  to  representation,  conclusively  settled  by  Congress  itself,  and  settled  at  the  very  time  when  the  people 
of  those  States  were  actually  in  flagrant  insurrection.  If  doubt  should  still  exist  as  to  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of 
these  acts  let  Congress  be  its  own  interpreter.  The  record  here  is  familiar  but  cannot  be  too  often  repeated.  It  is 
one  of  the  great  landmarks  in  this  controversy  and  should  always  be  kept  in  sight.  In  July,  1861,  a resolution  was 
adopted  by  such  large  majorities  in  both  Houses  of  Congress  as  amounted  virtually  to  unanimity,  declaring: 

"That  this  war  is  not  prosecuted  upon  our  part  in  any  spirit  of  oppression,  nor  for  any  purpose  of 
conquest  or  subjugation,  nor  purpose  of  overthrowing  or  interfering  with  the  right's  or  established 
institutions  of  those  States,  but  to  defend  and  maintain  the  supremacy  of  the  Constitution  and  all  laws 
made  in  pursuance  thereof  and  to  preserve  the  Union  with  all  the  dignity,  equality,  and  rights  of  the 
several  States  unimpaired;  that  as  soon  as  these  objects  are  accomplished  the  war  ought  to  cease. " 

The  principle  thus  emphatically  pronounced  by  Congress  and  the  Executive  was  the  common  sentiment  and 
universal  understanding  of  the  whole  country  throughout  the  entire  period  of  the  rebellion.  It  was  affirmed  by 
State  Legislatures;  it  was  announced  in  party  platforms;  it  was  enforced  everywhere  by  loyal  speakers  and  the 
loyal  press.  It  was  significantly  recognized  by  the  Union  national  convention  which  admitted  the  delegations  from 
Tennessee,  Arkansas,  and  Louisiana,  upon  an  equal  footing  with  the  other  States,  following  in  this  respect  the 
example  of  Congress,  and  presented  the  name  of  Andrew  Johnson,  of  Tennessee,  to  the  suffrages  of  the  American 
people  as  the  Union  candidate  for  Vice  President  of  the  United  States.  It  was  triumphantly  sustained  at  the  ballot- 
box  by  the  nation  at  large.  And  it  is  the  same  Andrew  Johnson,  of  Tennessee,  who  is  today  laboring  to  apply  that 
same  principle,  in  perfect  harmony  and  consistency  with  his  own  record  and  with  the  known  wishes  of  the 
lamented  Lincoln,  surrounded  and  supported  by  a Cabinet  of  Lincoln's  selection. 

The  evidence  of  the  recognition  of  these  States  as  States  in  the  Union,  by  force  of  the  combined  authority  of 
both  Congress  and  the  Executive,  culminates  in  their  ratification  of  the  great  constitutional  amendment  as 
declared  by  the  official  certificate  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  That  certificate  was  officially  published  on  the  1 8th  of 
December,  1865,  in  pursuance  of  an  act  of  Congress.  (April  20,  1818,)  providing  that  when  the  State  Department 
shall  have  been  officially  notified  that  any  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution  had  been  adopted  according 
to  the  provisions  of  that  instrument — 

"It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  forthwith,  to  cause  the  said  amendment  to  he  published" 
* * * * "specifying  the  States  by  which  the  same  may  have  been  adopted,  and  that  the  same  has 

become  valid. " 

After  reciting  the  amendment,  the  certificate  of  the  Secretary  of  State  proceeds  as  follows: 

"And  whereas  it  appears  from  official  documents  on  file  in  this  Department  that  the  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  proposed  as  aforesaid,  has  been  ra  tified  by  the  Legislatures  of  the 
States  of  Illinois,  Rhode  Island,  Michigan,  Maryland,  New  York,  West  Virginia,  Maine,  Kansas, 
Massachusetts,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  Ohio,  Missouri,  Nevada,  Indiana,  Louisiana,  Minnesota, 
Wisconsin,  Vermont,  Tennessee,  Arkansas,  Connecticut,  New  Hampshire,  South  Carolina,  Alabama, 

North  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  in  all  twenty-seven  States;  and  whereas  the  whole  number  of  States  in  the 
United  States  is  thirty-six:  and  whereas  the  before  specially  named  States  whose  Legislatures  have 
ratified  the  said  proposed  amendment  constitute  three  fourths  of  the  whole  number  of  States  in  the  United 
States: 


229 


"Now,  therefore,  be  it  known  that  I,  William  H. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2397 

Seward,  Secretary  of  State,  by  virtue  and  in  pursuance  of  the  second  section  of  the  act  of  Congress 
approved  the  20th  of  April,  1818,  entitled  'An  act  to  provide  for  the  publication  of  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  for  other  purposes, ' do  hereby  certify  that  the  amendment  aforesaid  has  become  valid  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  as  a part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. " 

Thus,  by  the  joint  authority  of  both  Congress  and  the  Executive,  eight  States  that  are  claimed  to  be  out  of  the 
Union,  or  dead  States  within  the  Union,  from  their  participation  in  a rebellion  for  slavery,  are  finally  and 
conclusively  recognized  as  constitutional  States  of  the  Union  for  the  highest  of  all  purposes.  It  is  a fortunate  and 
auspicious  circumstance  that  the  highest  proof  that  could  be  offered  of  their  legal  and  constitutional  status  is 
connected  with  the  strongest  guarantee  that  could  be  given  of  their  repentance  for  the  past  and  their  loyalty  in  the 
future. 

I use  the  word  "repentance"  designedly.  True  repentance  consists  not  in  loud-mouthed  professions.  It  consists 
in  "bringing  forth  fruits  meet  for  repentance."  How  much  the  South  was  chastened,  humbled,  and  punished  by  the 
stern  hand  of  war,  he  only  can  estimate  who  remembers  the  strange,  infatuated  fondness  with  which  her  people 
clang  to  their  peculiar  institution,  and  who  appreciates  the  vast  amount  of  wealth  represented  by  it.  It  must  not  be 
forgotten  by  those  whose  clamors  for  the  punishment  of  traitors  grow  incessantly  louder  as  the  danger  from 
treason  grows  less,  that  in  addition  to  the  loss  of  the  flower  of  the  southern  manhood  in  battle;  in  addition  to  the 
utter  annihilation  of  the  entire  circulating  medium  in  the  pockets  of  these  people  and  of  the  invested  wealth  in 
their  safes;  in  addition  to  the  wide-spread  devastation  and  ruin  of  a desolating  war,  the  crowning  punishment  of 
confiscation  has  already  been  their  portion.  Emancipation  was  punishment  to  every  man  who  owned  a slave.  I 
have  always  believed  that  treason  was  a crime.  Myself,  I shrank  from  it  as  from  pollution,  until  the  time  came  to 
close  with  it  in  a death-grapple.  For  the  leaders  of  rebellion,  those  who  fired  the  southern  heart  and  precipitated 
revolution,  I have  no  sympathy,  even  now,  in  their  disgrace.  I have  believed  that  treason  ought  to  be  punished, 
and  I believe  that  it  has  been  punished.  If  there  be  those  who  still  thirst  for  vengeance,  there  may  be  exceptions, 
but  I believe  that  they  belong  principally  to  that  class  of  patriots  who,  in  the  words  of  General  Sherman,  "shun  the 
fight  and  the  march,  and  are  loudest,  bravest,  and  fiercest  when  danger  is  past." 

In  the  view  which  I have  taken  of  the  great  constitutional  amendment  abolishing  slavery,  it  appears  in  a 
fourfold  aspect: 

1 . As  a surrender  of  the  cause  of  the  war. 

2.  As  a pledge  of  sincerity  in  accepting  the  result  of  the  war. 

3.  As  a guarantee  of  future  loyalty. 

4.  As  a punishment  for  treason,  by  confiscation. 

Is  anything  else  wanted  to  pacify  the  country,  restore  the  Union,  close  up  our  ranks,  and  march  with  solid, 
unbroken  front  against  imperialism  in  America  and  despotism  throughout  the  world?  Is  anything  else  to  be  done 
before  confidence  can  be  restored  at  home,  trade  revived,  finances  strengthened,  currency  settled,  and  resources 
developed? 

The  ffeedmen  must  be  cared  for  and  protected  in  their  rights.  I admit  the  necessity.  It  is  already  provided  for. 
Under  the  second  section  of  the  amendment  Congress  has  all  necessary  power  over  the  subject.  With  the  learned 
gentleman  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  Bingham;]  I had  constitutional  scruples  about  the  civil  rights  bill  which  I could  not 
overcome  even  for  the  pleasure  of  reversing  a veto.  But  that  bill  is  now  a law;  it  will  probably  be  several  years 
before  it  is  judicially  negatived;  in  the  mean  time  the  freedmen  under  its  operation  are  secure,  and  the  public 
sentiment  around  them  will  gradually  make  all  special  legislation  unnecessary. 

Is  anything  else  demanded?  "Traitors  must  be  kept  from  ruling  the  country  they  strove  to  ruin."  "Loyal  men 
must  govern  a preserved  republic."  That  is  my  belief.  That  exigency  also  has  been  foreseen  and  provided  for.  You 
have  a test  oath  searching  and  stringent  enough  to  satisfy  the  most  exacting.  Under  it  no  traitor  can  enter  Congress 
or  hold  a Federal  office.  I ask  you  now  to  administer  that  oath  to  Maynard  and  Stokes  and  Cooper,  and  to  other 
brave  and  loyal  Representatives  from  Tennessee.  I ask  for  the  immediate  and  unconditional  admission  of  the 
Tennessee  delegation  on  the  floor  of  this  House  upon  an  equal  footing  with  those  of  us  who  come  from  other 
loyal  States.  It  is  too  late  to  argue  the  claims  of  that  State.  The  whole  country  knows  them  by  heart.  During  a great 
portion  of  the  war  Tennessee  was  actually  represented  in  Congress;  in  this  House  by  Maynard,  in  the  Senate  by 
Andrew  Johnson,  the  seraph  Abdiel  of  the  great  rebellion: 

"Faithful  found 


230 


Among  the  faithless,  faithful  only  he; 

Among  innumerable,  false,  unmoved, 

Unshaken,  unseduced,  unterrified, 

His  loyalty  he  kept,  his  love,  his  zeal. " 

All  the  evidence  taken  by  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction  concurs  in  the  propriety  of  the  prompt 
admission  of  her  representatives  to  prevent  the  warm  and  glowing  loyalty  of  her  people  from  being  chilled,  as  the 
loyalty  of  any  people  would  be,  by  a persistent  and  contemptuous  ostracism. 

General  Fisk,  the  commissioner  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  for  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  headquarters  at 
Nashville,  Tennessee,  testifies  as  follows: 

"Tennessee  abolished  slavery  by  her  own  action;  she  elected  a Governor  by  the  people;  she 
repudiated  the  rebel  debt;  she  ratified  the  constitutional  amendment  abolishing  slavery,  and  did  all  that 
without  executive  indication  or  inauguration,  Tennessee  furnished  thousands  for  the  defense  of  the 
Union.  All  this  is  to  her  advantage,  and  were  I a member  of  the  Senate  or  House  of  Representatives  of 
Congress  I would  vote  most  cheerfully  to  admit  the  delegation  from  Tennessee,  believing  that  in  so  doing 
I would  be  taking  a step  that  would  increase  the  loyal  sentiment  of  the  State,  and  which  would  promote 
the  tranquility  and  prosperity  of  the  State. " 

The  testimony  of  General  George  H.  Thomas  is  equally  emphatic  upon  this  point;  and,  in  fact,  there  is  but  one 
opinion  among  all  acquainted  with  the  actual  condition  of  the  people  of  that  State.  Why  not,  then,  admit  the 
Tennessee  delegation?  Is  anything  else  demanded? 

Mr.  Speaker,  I had  hoped  that,  the  joint  committee  of  fifteen,  composed  as  it  is  of  gentlemen  of  character, 
experience,  and  ability,  would  have  given  us,  as  the  result  of  their  protracted  labors,  some  proposition  on  which 
all  loyal  men  might,  unite.  I did  hope  in  the  beginning  that  within  a week  after  their  organization,  at  least  when 
Congress  reassembled  in  January,  they  would  report  in  favor  of  the  immediate  admission  of  the  representatives  of 
Tennessee.  I believe  that  a majority  of  the  Flouse  were  prepared  to  admit  those  Representatives  on  any  day  when 
the  question  could  be  fairly  got  before  them.  Their  admission  has  been  delayed,  and  now,  under  the  operation  of 
the  reconstruction  programme  recently  reported  from  that  committee,  it  appears  that  the  State  of  Tennessee  is  to 
be  indefinitely  excluded  from  the  Union.  I say  indefinitely,  because  her  admission  is  made  to  depend  upon  the 
ratification  by  three  fourths  of  the  States  of  a series  of  constitutional  amendments,  which  three  fourths  of  all  the 
States  will  never  ratify.  It  is  not  enough  that  Tennessee  herself  ratifies  the  amendment.  That  does  not  entitle  her, 
by  this  scheme,  to  the  recognition  of  Congress.  If  the  real  intention  had  been  to  encourage  southern  loyalty  by 
discriminating  in  its  favor,  the  plan  would  have  recognized  States  as  they  successively  wheeled  into  line  upon  the 
platform. 

Not  only  are  these  States  to  be  excluded  until  every  one  of  these  amendments  shall  have  become  part  of  the 
Constitution,  but  each  is  required,  by  the  third  section  of  the  amendment,  to  disfranchise  nearly  the  whole  of  its 
voting  population.  Disfranchisement  is  a war  measure,  and  in  time  of  rebellion  is  almost  as  necessary  a means  of 
defense  as  an  army.  It  is  altogether  unsuited  to  a condition  of  peace,  and,  in  fact,  there  can  be  no  real  peace  in  any 
community  where  such  a proscriptive  policy  is  long  persisted  in.  It  is  unfortunately  true  that  in  most  of  these 
States  the  mass  of  the  population  "adhered  to  the  late  insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort."  Whether 
"voluntarily"  or  not  would  be,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  a nice  question  of  casuistry.  After  the  triumphant 
suppression  of  a revolt  it  is  not  wise  or  statesmanlike  to  go  back  for  a minute  inquisition  into  past  offenses  and 
canvass  calmly  and  leisurely  the  by-gone  effervescences  of  fierce  excitement.  "Let  the  dead  past  bury  its  dead." 
There  are  doubtless  at  the  South  inveterate,  malignant,  bitter,  revengeful  rebels.  There  are  men  there  who,  if  tried 
for  treason,  lawfully  convicted,  and  sentenced  to  be  hung,  could  not  succeed  in  getting  even  my  signature  to  an 
application  for  executive  clemency.  Such  men  are  a curse  to  any  country.  Such  men  brought  on  the  rebellion,  and 
such  men  are  today  doing  the  South  more  harm  by  their  loud-mouthed  ranting  and  offensive  demonstrations  than 
all  the  radicals  in  the  country.  I believe  such  cases  to  be  more  numerous  in  Maryland  and  the  other  border  States 
than  in  the  confederacy  itself.  I believe  such  cases  to  be  less  numerous  in  the  late  rebel  army  than  in  the  great 
army  of  "sympathizers,"  marching  like  Noah's  animals  into  the  ark,  male  and  female.  On  that  side,  as  on  oars, 
there  is  a class  whom  General  Sherman's  description  was  made  to  fit,  "A  class  who  shun  the  march  and  the  fight, 
and  are  loudest,  bravest,  and  fiercest  when  danger  is  past."  Such  men,  though  few  in  number  and  contemptible  in 
power,  attract  attention  from  the  noise  they  make.  One  grasshopper  makes  more  noise  in  a field  than  a herd  of 
cattle.  As  a question  of  propriety,  I should  like  to  see  such  men  suppressed;  by  disfranchisement  if  that  would  get 
rid  of  them. 

But,  unfortunately,  no  practicable  test  can  be  found  to  discriminate  such  men  from  others  whom  it  is  not 


231 


politic  nor  right  to  proscribe.  I refer  to  men  "who  did  go  into  rebellion,  but  who,  having  taken  the  amnesty  oath, 
mean  in  good  faith  to  keep  it."  Such  men  are  loyal  men,  and  loyal  men  ought  to  participate  in  the  government  of 
the  country.  Sir,  I know  men  who  have  done,  and  are  now  doing,  yeoman  service  in  the  Union  cause  who  could 
not  literally  swear  that  they  had  never  "voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort."  Are 
such  men  to  be  now  kicked  out  into  the  limbo  of  traitors?  God  forbid!  Let  us  rather  take  them  by  the  hand  and 
encourage  them  to  persevere.  Likely  as  not,  they  will  one  day  get  far  beyond  us  in  the  progress  of  loyalty,  and 
turn  back  to  reproach  us  for  our  want  of  zeal!  No,  sir,  you  will  have  to  abandon  this  sweeping  indiscriminate 
proscription  of  a whole  population,  that  is,  if  you  are  in  earnest  when  you  say  "it  is  expedient  that  the  States  lately 
in  insurrection  should  at  the  earliest  day  consistent  with  the  future  peace  and  safety  of  the  Union  be  restored  to 
full  participation  in  all  political  rights."  If  you  are  not  in  earnest,  but  only  want  an  issue  to  disturb  the  minds  of  the 
people  of  the  North  by  telling  them  from  the  stump  frightful  stories  about  the  people  of  the  South  to  prevent  their 
participation  in  the  next  presidential  election,  and  thus  "to  secure  the  Republican  ascendency;"  why  then  keep  it 
in,  and  let  an  intelligent  people  decide  the  issue. 

The  first  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  is  as  follows: 

No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of 
the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property’  without  due  process 
of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

By  the  fifth  section — 

The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

And  by  the  bill  accompanying  the  proposed 

2398 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

amendment,  entitled  "A  bill  to  provide  for  the  restoration  of  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  to  their  full  political 
rights,"  It  is  required,  as  a condition-precedent  to  the  admission  into  Congress  of  the  Senators  and  Representatives 
from  such  State,  that  it  shall  have  modified  its  constitution  and  laws  in  conformity  with  the  amendments. 

By  "citizens  of  tine  United  States"  are  meant  persons  of  color,  they  being  declared  such  by  act  of  Congress. 
The  "privileges  or  immunities"  of  citizens  are  such  as  Congress  may  by  law  ascertain  and  define.  1 presume  it  will 
not  be  denied  that  under  this  amendment,  if  adopted,  it  would  be  for  Congress  to  define  and  determine  by  law  in 
what  the  "privileges  and  immunities"  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  consist,  in  like  manner  as  Congress  has 
already,  under  the  constitutional  amendment  abolishing  slavery  and  conferring  the  power  to  enforce  its  abolition 
by  appropriate  legislation,  determined  that  the  emancipated  blacks  are  "citizens  of  the  United  States,"  and  defined 
in  what  their  civil  rights  as  such  citizens  consist. 

An  act  of  Congress  to  define  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  could  and  doubtless  would  be  made  to 
include  the  privileges  of  voting,  serving  upon  juries,  and  of  holding  office.  Those  privileges  must,  then,  be 
incorporated  into  the  constitution  and  laws  of  each  of  the  States  excluded  before  they  have  complied  with  the 
tenns  prescribed.  Civil  rights  are  limited  to  suing  and  testifying  in  courts,  and  being  amenable  to  the  same 
punishments  as  other  citizens.  "Privileges  and  immunities"  are  a much  broader  and  more  comprehensive  term,  and 
may,  by  definition,  include  suffrage,  jury  duty,  and  eligibility  to  office. 

It  might,  indeed,  be  argued  that  even  in  the  absence  of  a declaratory  law,  these  franchises  are  necessarily 
conferred  upon  all  "citizens  of  the  United  States"  by  the  simple  terms  of  the  amendment  itself:  With  such  a law, 
negro  suffrage  and  eligibility  is  at  once  enforced  over  the  whole  country;  in  the  excluded  States  by  virtue  of  the 
provision  requiring  them  to  modify  their  constitution  and  laws  as  a condition-precedent  to  representation;  in  the 
loyal  States  by  virtue  of  the  provision  giving  Congress  power  to  enforce  the  provisions  referred  to  by  appropriate 
legislation. 

It  is  no  recommendation  to  me  that  this  covert  introduction  of  negro  suffrage  is  so  artfully  framed  as  almost  to 
escape  observation  and  avoid  odium.  I would  much  rather  vote  for  a direct,  honest,  manly  proposition  that  all  men 
could  understand  at  once,  than  for  an  equivocal  process  accomplishing  the  same  result  by  machinery.  If  it  is  wise, 
statesmanlike,  patriotic,  or  proper  to  take  from  the  States  the  qualifications  of  voters,  and  to  enforce  at  this  time 
over  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land  universal  negro  suffrage  and  eligibility,  then,  sir,  let  us  make  the  issue 
visible  and  face  it  like  men. 

The  second  and  fourth  sections  relate  to  the  basis  of  representation  and  the  repudiation  of  the  rebel  debt  and 
of  claims  for  emancipated  slaves. 

That  relating  to  the  basis  of  representation  is  founded  upon  a correct  principle,  and  if  submitted  in  connection 
with  a proposition  looking  to  the  immediate  and  unconditional  admission  of  the  representation  of  Tennessee  and 


232 


Arkansas  would  probably  remove  all  difficulty.  No  special  objection  would  be  made  to  the  fourth  section, 
although  I regard  it  as  wholly  unnecessary.  The  idea  that  under  any  combination  of  parties  in  the  future  this 
Congress  would  ever  entertain  a proposition  to  pay  the  rebel  debt  or  compensate  the  owners  of  emancipated 
slaves  is  too  trifling  to  govern  the  action  of  statesmen.  As  for  the  individual  States,  they  have  all  or  nearly  all, 
incorporated  such  a provision  in  their  constitutions,  and  if  they  had  not  they  are  not  able  by  any  process  to  escape 
the  payment  of  their  proportion  of  the  national  debt.  The  collection  laws  of  the  Government  operate  directly  upon 
individuals  and  upon  property  in  all  the  States.  It  will  be  as  much  as  the  people  of  those  States  can  do  for  many 
years  to  pay  their  share  of  the  Federal  taxes,  and  the  danger  of  their  assuming  the  debt  of  the  exploded 
confederacy  or  the  payment  of  claims  for  emancipated  slaves  is,  in  my  judgment,  wholly  imaginary. 

A few  words  with  respect  to  the  present  condition  and  future  prospects  of  the  southern  States  generally,  and  I 
have  done. 

As  to  the  disposition  of  the  people  of  these  States,  there  are  two  lights  to  guide  us  to  a judgment.  One  is  by 
way  of  inference  or  logical  deduction  from  the  necessities  of  their  situation;  the  other  is  positive  testimony.  After 
all  is  said  about  rebels  that  can  be  said,  they  are  but  human  beings  governed  by  like  motives  and  actuated  by  self- 
interest  with  other  mortals.  Obviously  this  interest  prompts  them  to  renew  and  strengthen  their  allegiance  to  the 
Government.  The  surrender  of  slavery  has  left  them  without  a motive  for  rebellion.  Loyalty,  which  means  habitual 
obedience  to  law,  is  man's  normal  condition  in  society.  These  people  most  necessarily  settle  into  that  condition,  if 
not  prevented  by  maladministration.  Their  strongest  desire  now  is  naturally  to  be  completely  restored  to  the  full 
enjoyment  of  their  political  privileges  as  members  of  the  Union.  This  desire  has  increased  with  the  difficulties 
thrown  in  their  way.  I was  not  of  those  who  wished  to  see  the  Representatives  elected  from  these  States  resuming 
their  seats  in  this  Flail  on  the  first  day  of  the  session  as  though  nothing  had  happened.  I was  perfectly  willing  to 
have  them  subjected  to  an  ordeal  of  reasonable  delay,  one  result  of  which  would  be  to  increase  their  appreciation 
of  the  privilege  they  sought.  It  is  their  interest  now  to  overthrow  the  dogma  of  secession  since  a legitimate 
application  of  it  results  in  fixing  their  status  as  aliens  and  subjugated.  The  only  interest  they  ever  had  in  upholding 
it  was  as  a means  of  protecting,  in  the  last  resort,  their  peculiar  institution.  They  will  gradually,  but  surely, 
become  fixed  in  sound  principles  of  constitutional  construction,  from  the  very  necessities  of  the  situation. 

It  seemed  at  one  time  absurd  to  suppose  that  the  present  generation  could  ever  form  a sincere  attachment,  to 
the  Federal  Government  or  any  department  of  it.  And  yet  the  forgiving  disposition  manifested  by  our  lamented 
President  Lincoln  caused  the  death  of  him  whom  they  had  loathed  to  be  sincerely  mourned  as  a calamity  to  the 
South.  The  unexpected  clemency  exhibited  by  President  Johnson,  compelled  by  the  exigencies  of  his  great  office 
and  the  moderate  counsels  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  Cabinet,  to  leave  harsh  and  vindictive  utterances,  hot  from  the  boiling 
caldron  of  civil  war,  unrealized  in  time  of  peace  soon  won  for  the  executive  department  of  the  Government  the 
confidence  and  even  affection  of  the  majority  of  the  southern  masses.  Their  interest  in  the  legislative  branch  of  the 
Government  will  return  at  once  with  their  admission  to  a participation  in  it. 

After  a careful  and  anxious  survey  of  the  situation,  made  under  an  awful  sense  of  responsibility  to  my  country 
and  to  history,  with  no  personal  predilection  or  private  interest  that  I am  aware  of  to  warp  my  judgment  toward 
the  conclusion  it  has  reached  but  with  prejudices  and  interests  all  bearing  in  an  opposite  direction,  I am 
constrained  to  believe  that  all  further  guarantees,  by  way  of  constitutional  amendment,  or  otherwise,  as 
conditions-precedent  to  a cautious  and  discriminating  admission  of  loyal  Representatives  from  States  and  districts 
whose  inhabitants  have  been  in  insurrection,  but  who  now  present  themselves  in  an  attitude  of  loyalty  and 
harmony,  are  unnecessary,  impolitic,  unstatesmanlike,  and  prejudicial  to  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the  country. 

The  guarantees  we  have,  and  which  I deem  sufficient,  are: 

1 . The  constitutional  amendment  abolishing  slavery  and  conferring  upon  Congress  ample  power  to  enforce  it; 
and 

2.  A loyal  army  of  one  million  fighting  men,  just  as  determined  to  stamp  out  treason  should  it  dare  to  show 
itself  in  the  future,  as  they  have  proved  themselves  able  to  deal  with  it  in  the  past. 

The  direct  testimony  as  to  the  actual  condition  of  the  southern  people  is  of  course  conflicting.  I have, 
however,  seen  nothing  which  has  materially  shaken  my  confidence  in  the  evidence  of  Lieutenant  General  Grant. 
His  opportunities  for  observation  have  been  ample,  his  judgment  is  not  biased  by  partisanship,  his  sound  common 
sense,  his  knowledge  of  human  nature,  his  keen  penetration  and  almost  intuitive  discernment  of  character  are  the 
most  solid  pillars  upon  which  his  great  reputation  rests. 

His  testimony  is  substantially  corroborated  by  that  of  Major  General  Sheridan,  furnished  at  a later  period. 
General  Grant  testifies  as  follows: 

"I  am  satisfied  that  the  mass  of  thinking  men  of  the  South  accept  the  present  situation  of  affairs  in 


233 


good  faith.  The  questions  which  have  heretofore  divided  the  sentiment  of  the  people  of  the  two  sections — 
slavery’  and  State  rights,  or  the  right  of  a State  to  secede  from  the  Union — they  regard  as  having  been 
settled  forever  by  the  highest  tribunal — arms — that  man  can  resort  to.  I was  pleased  to  learn  from  the 
leading  men  whom  I met  that  they  not  only  accepted  the  decision  arrived  at  as  final,  but  now  that  the 
smoke  of  battle  has  cleared  away  and  time  has  been  given  for  reflection,  that  this  decision  has  been  a 
fortunate  one  for  the  w ’hole  country,  they  receiving  like  benefits  from  it  with  those  who  opposed  then  in 
the  field  and  in  council. 

"Four  years  of  war,  during  which  law  was  executed  only  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  throughout  the 
States  in  rebellion,  have  left  the  people  possibly  in  a condition  not  to  yield  that  ready  obedience  to  civil 
authority  the  American  people  have  generally  been  in  the  habit  of  yielding.  This  would  render  the 
presence  of  small  garrisons  throughout  these  States  necessary  until  such  time  as  labor  returns  to  its 
proper  channel  and  civil  authority  is  fully  established.  I did  not  meet  any  one,  either  those  holding  places 
under  the  Government  or  citizens  of  the  southern  States,  who  think  it  practicable  to  withdraw  the  military > 
from  the  South  at  present.  The  white  and  the  black  mutually  require  the  protection  of  the  General 
Government. 

"There  is  such  universal  acquiescence  the  authority  of  the  General  Government,  throughout  the 
portions  of  the  country’  visited  by  me  that  the  mere  presence  of  a military  force  without  regard  to 
numbers,  is  sufficient  to  maintain  order.  The  good  of  the  country  and  economy  recpdre  that  the  force  kept 
in  the  interior,  where  there  are  many  freedmen.  (elsewhere  in  the  southern  States  than  at  forts  upon  the 
sea-coast  no  force  is  necessary.)  should  all  be  white  troops.  The  reasons  for  this  are  obvious  without 
mentioning  many  of  them.  The  presence  of  black  troops,  lately  slaves,  demoralizes  labor,  both  by  their 
advice  and  by  furnishing  in  their  camps  a resort  for  the  freedmen  for  long  distances  around.  White  troops 
generally  excite  no  opposition,  and  therefore  a small  number  of  them  can  maintain  order  in  a given 
district.  Colored  troops  must  be  kept  in  bodies  sufficient  to  defend  themselves.  It  is  not  the  thinking  men 
who  would  use  violence  toward  any  class  of  troops  sent  among  them  by  the  General  Government,  but  the 
ignorant  in  some  places  might;  and  the  late  slave  seems  to  be  imbued  with  the  idea  that  the  property  of 
his  late  master  should,  by  right,  belong  to  him  or  at  least  should  have  no  protection  from  the  colored 
soldier.  There  is  danger  of  collisions  being  brought  on  by  such  causes. 

"My  observations  lead  me  to  the  conclusion  that  the  citizens  of  the  southern  States  are  anxious  to 
return  to  self-government  within  the  Union  as  soon  as  possible;  that  while  reconstructing  they  want  and 
require  protection  from  the  Government;  that  they  are  in  earnest  in  wishing  to  do  what  they  think  is 
required  by  the  Government,  not  humiliating  to  them  as  citizens,  and  if  such  a course  were  pointed  out 
they  would  pursue  it  in  good  faith.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  there  cannot  be  a greater  commingling  at  this 
time  between  the  citizens  of  the  two  sections,  and  particularly  with  those  intrusted  with  the  law-making 
power. " 

Mr.  Speaker,  it  is  not  well  that  the  people  should  be  deceived  in  this  matter,  nor  can  they  be.  The  question  is 
simply  one  of  union  or  disunion.  Let  the  issue  be  frankly  made  and  squarely  met.  Let  the  great  contest  be  made 
under  no  doubtful  colors,  with  trumpets  sounding  no  uncertain  sound,  and  may  God  defend  the  right! 

For  myself,  1 wish  no  new  war-cry.  I want  to  see  no  new  motto  emblazoned  upon  the  victorious  flag  of  my 
country.  1 will  recognize  none  that  has  not  been  with  it  under  fire.  "Liberty  and  Union!"  words  embroidered  there 
by  the  eloquence  of  Webster,  are  still  proudly  borne  upon  its  folds.  Let  them  remain  there,  with  all  the  added 
significance  that  the  great  war  for  liberty  and  Union  has  imparted;  with  universal  liberty  achieved  for  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land,  and  Union,  unconditional  Union,  the  determined  aim  of  all  who  rally  around  it. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2399 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I had  fondly  hoped,  Mr.  Speaker,  when  Lee  surrendered  to  General  Grant,  and  Johnston 
surrendered  to  General  Sherman,  the  last  armies  of  the  rebellion,  that  we  had  heard  the  last  of  southern  chivalry 
and  that  we  also  had  heard  the  last  and  seen  the  last  of  northern  sycophancy  and  northern  flunkyism.  I had  fondly 
hoped  that  there  had  been  evinced  enough  of  heroism  and  patriotism  in  the  northern  people  in  meeting  and 
overpowering  the  rebel  armies  in  that  one  grand  continuous  "onward  march"  for  four  years  in  maintenance  of  the 
integrity  of  the  Republic  to  have  inspired  those  men  who  in  former  years  had  been  the  subservient  tools  of  the 
southern  aristocracy  with  something  like  an  appreciation  of  true  manhood,  so  that  they  would,  either  for  shame,  or 
by  virtue  of  the  heroic  example  that  had  been  set  them  by  the  true  men  of  the  North  have  been  willing  to  have 
remained  in  silence,  and  let  the  work  of  reconstruction  be  performed  by  those  who  had  saved  the  country  by  arms, 


234 


or  at  least  not  have  shocked  the  country  again  by  that  flunkyism,  that  subserviency,  that  sycophancy,  that  has  ever 
disgraced  that  class  of  the  northern  people  in  their  pliant  yielding  to  every  demand  of  the  South.  I had  hoped  that 
those  examples  of  heroism  would  have  had  at  least  a silencing  effect  upon  them,  and  that  they  would  not  have 
thrust  themselves  forward  as  the  willing  tools  of  their  former  masters. 

But,  sir,  in  this  I have  been  mistaken;  my  fond  hopes  have  not  been  consummated.  1 have  been  mortified 
beyond  expression  to  find  in  the  North  that  same  set  of  men  now  advocating  with  the  same  reckless  energy,  and 
the  same  lack  of  honor  and  of  principle,  anything  and  everything  which  the  reconstructed  rebels  tell  them  to 
advocate.  They  are  as  ready  and  willing  today  to  subserve  the  purposes  of  the  whipped  yet  arrogant  rebels  as  they 
ever  were.  They  are  already  to  join  hands  today  with  them  as  they  did  in  the  passage  of  the  odious  compromise 
measures  of  1850,  just  as  they  would  have  joined  hands  with  them  during  the  rebellion  if  they  could  have  reached 
over  the  line  of  loyal  bayonets  between;  just  as  they  did  join  principles  with  them  in  their  Chicago  convention  and 
platform  in  1 864  for  the  sake  of  restoration  to  political  power,  or  even  for  the  moiety  of  power  that  might  be 
granted  them  by  the  generosity  of  the  South;  but  what  can  you  now  expect  of  the  men  who  in  time  of  war 
sympathized  with  the  enemies  of  the  country?  The  old  battles  for  liberty  and  justice  on  the  one  side  and  for 
slavery  and  tyranny  on  the  other  are  upon  us  again,  and  we  must  fight  them  out.  The  clash  of  arms  it  is  true  has 
ceased,  the  physical  battle  has  ended  between  the  North  and  South,  but  the  old  battle  of  ideas  is  upon  us  still.  The 
honest-hearted,  patriotic,  high-minded,  honorable  men  in  the  North  who  are  contending  for  principle  have  the 
same  opposition,  the  same  obstacles,  to  meet  and  overcome  that  they  had  before  the  rebellion.  We  have  advanced, 
it  is  true,  but  there  is  great  work  yet  before  us.  The  rebels  were  not  made  rebels  in  a day,  and  they  cannot  be  made 
patriots  in  a day.  They  were  the  legitimate  offspring  of  slavery  after  an  incubation  of  at  least  half  a century,  and 
now  some  are  so  crazy  as  to  suppose  that  they  can  be  turned  into  patriots  in  an  hour.  In  my  opinion,  they  must  be 
bom  again.  The  only  difference  is  this:  during  the  war  the  rebel  had  a musket,  now  he  has  none.  The  difference  is 
in  the  musket,  not  in  the  rebel. 

Mr.  Speaker,  if  the  northern  people  had  been  united  upon  the  great  principles  upon  which  this  war  was 
prosecuted,  and  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war  at  any  time  during  the  rebellion,  it  would  have  insured  the  complete 
and  immediate  overthrow  of  the  rebel  power  and  the  establishment  of  peace  upon  the  broad  principles  of  eternal 
justice.  We  lacked  that  unanimity,  and  hence  the  terribly  protracted  struggle,  involving  the  sacrifice  of  half  a 
million  noble  men  and  millions  of  treasure.  It  required  all  the  energy  of  the  honest-hearted  and  patriotic  people  to 
maintain  the  arm  of  the  Government  against  the  rebellion,  aided  and  encouraged  as  it  was  by  the  copperhead 
party;  and  now  that  the  war  has  ceased  it  requires  all  the  same  energy,  all  the  same  patriotism,  all  the  same 
devotion  to  principles,  to  maintain  the  legislative  power  of  the  country  against  the  power  that  has  been  defeated 
on  the  field  of  battle  but  which  is  now  attempting  to  usurp  the  Government,  and  in  this  wicked  attempt  they  are 
aided,  I regret  to  say,  by  the  Executive  of  this  nation;  in  fact,  he  is  their  leader;  without  him  they  would  be 
powerless  for  evil.  We  have  not  only  the  defeated  rebels  to  fight  in  this  contest,  together  with  their  natural  allies 
the  copperheads  in  the  North,  those  who  sympathized  with  them  and  would  have  fraternized  with  them,  but  for 
the  line  of  loyal  army  that  interposed  between  them  and  their  rebel  friends,  but  we  have  in  addition  the  executive 
power  and  patronage  of  this  Government. 

But,  sir,  we  are  not  dismayed  nor  disheartened.  We  have  been  used  to  temporary  defeats,  to  severer  trials  than 
this.  We  have  gone  through  a storm  of  war  and  blood  without  intimidation,  and,  sir,  as  God  loves  liberty  and 
justice,  as  the  American  heart  throbs  in  response  to  the  sentiment  of  universal  liberty,  just  so  sure  this  same  power 
that  was  unconquerable  in  war  will  be  successful  in  peace,  and  we  shall  triumph  at  last  over  southern  aristocracy 
and  chivalry,  over  northern  sycophancy  and  flunkyism,  and  the  President  also.  They  will  all  have  to  succumb  to 
the  heroic  and  invincible  power  of  northern  patriotism,  fighting  as  we  are  the  battles  of  universal  liberty  and 
universal  justice. 

No,  the  northern  patriots  are  not  disheartened.  They  have  given  freely  of  their  blood  and  treasure;  they  are 
now  submitting  to  taxation  by  reason  of  the  burdens  that  have  been  imposed  by  the  war  without  a murmur;  they 
have  submitted  to  it  all  without  complaint,  and  with  an  endurance  and  a confiding  trust  that  have  no  parallel  in 
history,  and  they  are  ready  to  endure  and  suffer  whatever  may  be  necessary  for  the  glory  and  unity  of  the 
Republic.  They  will  not  suffer  the  fruits  of  their  great  victory,  won  at  such  enormous  sacrifices,  to  be  bartered 
away.  They  will  reap  the  fruits  of  their  victory;  they  will  reestablish  the  Republic  on  the  principles  of  justice,  and 
they  will  never  permit  any  rebel  State  to  be  represented  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  until  it  shall  establish 
a government  that  is  republican  in  form,  and  recognizes  the  rights  of  mankind,  irrespective  of  color,  within  its 
local  jurisdiction. 

In  may  opinion,  Mr.  Speaker,  there  has  been  a false  issue  presented  to  the  people.  The  President  of  the  United 


235 


States  has  done  what  he  could  to  present  an  issue  to  the  people  that  is  calculated  to  mislead  and  deceive  them.  He 
has  disguised  his  real  purpose.  He  talks  plausibly  (so  do  all  imposters)  about  "harmonious  relations,"  "taxation 
without  representation,"  occasionally  mentions  "soldiers  and  sailors,"  and  now  and  then  even  ventures  to  use  the 
word  "patriotism."  But  what  is  all  this  for?  Look  at  his  acts,  and  then  say  to  me,  if  you  can,  that  the  dearest  object 
of  his  heart  is  not  to  secure  representation  from  the  rebel  States,  so  that  he  may  receive  their  support  as  a 
candidate  for  election  to  the  Presidency  in  1868,  and  receive  their  vote  in  the  Electoral  College.  Under  a pretense 
of  restoring  the  Union  he  is  playing  a game  for  the  "succession,"  otherwise  he  would  demand  guarantees  from  the 
South  that  the  commonest  prudence  would  declare  necessary  before  they  are  clothed  with  full  political  power. 

The  President  and  his  friends  continually  persist  in  declaring  to  the  people  that  the  issue  now  is,  whether  or 
not  a State  can  secede;  whether  or  not  the  States  of  the  South  have  been  out  of  the  Union  or  have  continued  in  it; 
that  the  question  now  is,  in  what  way  we  shall  "restore"  those  States  to  the  Union,  or,  in  the  language  of  the 
President,  "restore  them  to  harmonious  relations  with  the  Government;"  for  the  President  denies  that  they  have 
ever  been  out  of  the  Union,  and  his  present  friends  sustain  his  side  of  the  issue. 

Now,  so  far  as  the  practical  question  for  our  action  is  concerned,  so  far  as  the  interests  of  this  Republic  are 
concerned;  so  far  as  the  interests  of  liberty  and  of  justice  and  of  universal  right  are  concerned,  it  is  an  immaterial 
issue  whether  they  are  in  or  out  of  the  Union.  So  far  as  the  legislation  of  Congress  is  concerned,  so  far  as  the 
future  status  of  the  States  that  have  been  in  rebellion  is  concerned,  it  matters  not  whether  they  have  been  out  of 
the  Union  or  not,  or  whether  they  are  in  the  Union  or  not.  We  have  heard  too  much  already  about  States  in  and  out 
of  the  Union,  and  not  enough  about  the  rebels  in  those  States. 

The  question  is  not,  whether  those  States  shall  have  representation  in  Congress,  but  whether  the  rebels  in 
those  States  shall  be  so  represented,  and  allowed  to  vote  here  with  reference  to  a restoration  of  those  States  to  the 
"harmonious  relations"  we  have  heard  so  much  about.  It  is  a matter  of  supreme  indifference  to  me  and  to  the  loyal 
masses  of  this  country  whether  those  States,  technically  speaking,  are  in  or  out  of  the  Union.  But  it  is  a question 
of  vital  importance  to  the  country  whether  those  unrepentant  rebels  shall  be  represented  in  Congress,  and  by  their 
power  here  defeat  the  objects  of  the  loyal  majority  in  Congress,  defeat  the  restoration  of  the  Union  upon  a loyal 
and  humane  basis.  This  is  the  real  issue. 

And  so  far  as  my  voice  can  go  I will  use  it  for  the  purpose  of  unmasking  the  deception  that  the  President  of 
the  United  States  would  impose  upon  the  people  of  this  country.  To  what  does  it  amount  to  whether  I insist  that 
the  States  are  out  of  the  Union,  if  I allow  them  to  be  represented  here?  Or  what  does  it  amount  to  if  I concede  that 
they  have  never  been  out  of  the  Union,  if  I consent  to  their  being  represented  here?  Nothing  in  the  world.  They 
will  admit  that  they  are  out  of  the  Union,  if  you  will  admit  them  to  representation  in  Congress;  and  they  will  not 
even  thank  you  for  insisting  that  they  are  in  the  Union  unless  you  also  admit  them  to  representation  in  Congress; 
the  power  to  vote  loyalty  down  is  what  they  want.  The  question  is,  whether  the  rebels  (who  would  control 
absolutely  the  power  and  future  destiny  of  those  States  if  they  are  admitted  into  the  Halls  of  Congress)  are  in  a fit 
condition  to  be  allowed  representation  here.  You  know,  Mr.  Speaker,  and  I know,  that  when  a State,  no  matter 
how  long  it  has  been  in  rebellion  or  what  the  effect  of  that  rebellion  may  have  been  upon  that  State  or  its  people, 
is  once  admitted  to  representation  in  Congress  it  is  placed  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  other  States  of  this  Union, 
and  has  the  same  rights  in  Congress  and  out  of  it  that  any  loyal  State  has.  If  you  let  the  President  carry  out  his 
programme  of  restoration,  then  farewell  to  your  intervention  by  Congress;  farewell  to  the  restraining  power  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau;  farewell  to  your  constitutional  amendments  and  your  "civil  rights;"  farewell  to  any  and  all 
legislation  here  which  interposes  in  behalf  of  the  true  Union  men  of  the  southern  States. 

When  you  admit  these  rebel  States  to  representation  here  they  care  not  whether  you  consider  them  as  being  in 
the  Union  or  out  of  the  Union  so  long  as  you  give  them  a voice  here  again.  And  when  you  give  them  their  votes 
here  you  give  them  a power  which,  when  united  with  their  northern  sympathizers  in  Congress,  will  overwhelm  the 
Union  party  and  Union  measures  and  refonn  (I  should  say  deform)  this  Union  in  accordance  with  their  own  ideas. 
Are  you,  the  million  of  brave  and  patriotic  soldiers  who  survived  the  shock  of  war;  are  you,  the  patriotic  men  who 
defended  and  sustained  our  Anny  against  the  assaults  of  the  "fire-in-the-rear"  party,  ready  for  this  kind  of 
restoration?  The  sacred  blood  of  our  martyred  heroes  cries  to  Heaven  against  it. 

I take  the  ground,  admitting,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  most  distinctly,  that  no  matter  if  a State  cannot  get  out 
and  never  was  out  of  the  Union,  yet  by  the  rebellion  of  its  people  against  this  Government,  by  waging  open  war 
upon  its 

2400 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

lawful  authority,  every  citizen  within  such  State  would  become  thereby  an  alien  enemy  to  the  United  States,  and 


236 


liable  to  be  treated  by  this  Government  in  all  respects  as  one  who  never  was  a citizen  of  this  Government,  a 
foreigner  domiciled  within  its  territory,  to  say  nothing  of  the  right  of  the  Government  to  hang  them  as  rebels  and 
enemies.  If  that  position  is  correct,  then  it  follows  that  if  within  any  certain  State  all  its  inhabitants  become  alien 
enemies  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  is  alone  vested  with  power  to  establish  a government  for  them,  to  make 
laws  for  them,  to  control  them  so  long  as  they  shall  remain  alien  enemies  or  simply  aliens.  I lay  this  down  as  an 
axiom  in  our  Government:  that  when  a person  is  an  alien  enemy,  either  by  being  the  subject  of  a foreign 
jurisdiction  or  by  virtue  of  his  own  treason,  he  remains  an  alien  enemy  to  this  Government  until  Congress  relieves 
him  from  that  disability.  The  President's  position  is,  that  a citizen  of  the  United  States  may  be  a rebel  belligerent 
firing  at  the  life  of  the  nation  today,  and  a lawful  citizen  tomorrow,  and  entitled  of  right  to  representation  in 
Congress! 

An  alien  enemy,  being  such  by  virtue  of  his  rebellion  and  treason,  forfeits  all  the  rights  that  he  ever  enjoyed 
under  the  Constitution  and  as  a citizen  of  the  United  States.  He  forfeits  the  right  to  vote;  he  forfeits  the  right  to  be 
represented  in  Congress;  he  forfeits  the  right  to  hold  office;  he  forfeits  every  right  except  such  as  he  may  exercise 
under  the  law  of  nations;  and  the  fact  that  he  may  have  been  bom  in  this  country  only  adds  a deeper  blackness  to 
his  crime;  he  is  entitled  to  only  the  same  protection,  and  that,  in  fact,  only  by  the  courtesy  of  the  Government,  that 
would  be  accorded  to  a subject  of  Great  Britain,  or  any  other  foreign  Power,  if  he  were  simply  domiciled  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States.  Let  us  not  forget  that  these  rebels  were  the  most  favored  of  our  citizens. 

Their  every  interest  had  been  generously  protected  and  fostered  by  the  Government  always;  and  now,  after  they 
have  sent  to  untimely  graves  half  a million  of  the  nation's  bravest  sons;  after  they  have  deluged  the  land  with 
blood  and  covered  it  with  a shroud  of  woe,  in  the  names  of  Fort  Pillow,  Libby  prison,  and  Andersonville,  they 
demand  representation  in  Congress,  and  Andrew  Johnson  and  William  H.  Seward  say  they  ought  to  have  it. 

Mr.  Speaker,  am  I right  when  I declare  that  the  people  of  these  rebellious  States  are  alien  enemies  to  this 
Government?  If  I am,  when  and  by  what  means  did  they  become  alien  enemies?  Was  it  by  act  of  the  Government 
of  the  United  States?  No,  sir.  Was  it  by  their  own  act  of  war?  It  was.  If,  then,  they  were  ever  alien  enemies  to  this 
Government,  when  did  they  cease  to  be  such;  or  are  they  not  alien  enemies  today?  They  are  alien  enemies  this 
day,  unless  by  act  of  Congress  they  have  been  recognized  as  being  otherwise.  The  President  cannot  change  an 
alien  into  a citizen.  The  Constitution  has  vested  no  power  of  naturalization  upon  the  President.  Congress  alone  is 
vested  with  that  power.  A foreign-born  subject  is  required  to  reside  in  this  country  for  five  years  before  he  can 
become  a citizen,  unless  he  has  served  in  the  Army;  then  why  should  these  native-born  rebels  receive  so  much 
more  consideration  than  a foreigner  residing  peaceably  among  us  with  the  intention  of  becoming  a citizen? 

Sir,  let  me  lay  down  in  connection  with  this  subject  this  proposition  of  law:  that  in  order  to  be  an  alien  to  the 
United  States  Government  it  is  not  necessary  that  a man  should  be  foreign-bom.  He  may  be  an  alien  although  not 
foreign-bom,  . And  I hold,  sir,  that  the  people  of  the  southern  States  did,  by  treason  and  rebellion,  become  alien 
enemies  to  this  Government.  By  their  warfare  against  the  Government  they  became  its  enemies;  and  by  the  laws 
of  war  they  became  alien  enemies  and  liable  to  be  treated  as  such.  Let  me  read,  upon  this  point,  from  Lawrence's 
Wheaton  on  International  Law,  page  899: 

"In  the  United  Sta  tes  it  is  incorrect  to  suppose  that  alien  as  opposed  to  citizen  means  foreign  as 
respects  country.  Indians  are  the  subjects  of  the  United  States,  and  therefore  are  not  in  mere  right  of 
home  birth  citizens  of  the  United  States;  but  they  may  be  made  citizens  by  some  competent  act  of  the 
General  Government,  by  treaty  or  otherwise. " 

Now,  sir,  with  reference  to  these  rebels  who  inaugurated  a rebellion,  who  formed  a de  facto  government, 
recognized  by  the  civilized  Powers  of  the  world  as  entitled  to  belligerent  rights;  which  was  recognized  by  our  own 
Government  as  entitled  to  belligerent  rights;  they  became  enemies,  and  alien  enemies,  although  not  foreign-bom. 
And,  sir,  I hold,  in  accordance  with  the  law  which  I have  read,  that  the  character  of  alien  continues  until  relieved 
by  competent  authority  of  the  General  Government. 

I read  now  from  the  opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  as  recorded  in  2 Black's  Reports,  page 
666,  to  show  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  southern  States  did,  by  virtue  of  their  rebellion  and  treason  against  the 
United  States,  become  alien  enemies,  and  that  is  an  independent  fact,  without  reference  to  the  status  of  the  rebel 
States  in  their  relation  to  the  Union: 

"A  war  may  exist  where  one  of  the  belligerents  claims  sovereign  rights  as  against  the  other. 
Insurrection  against  a Government  may  or  may  not  culminate  in  an  organized  rebellion,  but  a civil  war 
always  begins  by  insurrection  against  the  lawful  authority  of  the  Government.  A civil  war  is  never 
solemnly  declared;  it  becomes  such  by  its  accidents  — the  number,  power,  and  organization  of  the 
persons  who  carry  it  on.  When  the  party  in  rebellion  occupy  and  hold  in  hostile  manner  a certain  portion 


237 


of  territory’;  have  deviated  their  independence;  have  cast  off  their  allegiance;  have  organized  armies; 
have  commenced  hostilities  against  their  former  sovereign,  the  world  acknowledges  them  as  belligerents, 
and  the  contest  a war.  They  claim  to  be  in  arms  to  establish  their  liberty  and  independence,  in  order  to 
become  a sovereign  State,  while  the  sovereign  party  treats  them  as  insurgents  and  rebels  who  owe 
allegiance,  and  who  should  be  punished  with  death  for  their  treason. 

"The  laws  of  war,  as  established  among  nations,  have  their  foundation  in  reason,  and  all  tend  to 
mitigate  the  cruelties  and  misery > produced  by  the  scourge  of  war.  Hence  the  parties  to  a civil  war  usually 
concede  to  each  other  belligerent  rights.  They  exchange  prisoners,  and  adopt  the  other  courtesies  and 
rules  common  to  public  or  national  wars. 

'"A  civil  war, ' says  Vattel,  'breaks  the  bands  of  society  and  government,  or  at  least  suspends  their 
force  and  effect;  it  produces  in  the  nation  two  independent,  parties,  who  consider  each  other  as  enemies, 
and  acknowledge  no  common  judge.  Those  two  parties,  therefore,  must  necessarily  be  considered  as 
constituting,  at  least  for  a time,  two  separate  bodies,  two  distinct  societies.  Having  no  common  superior 
to  judge  between  them,  they  stand  in  precisely  the  same  predicament  as  two  nations  who  engage  in  a 
contest  and  have  recourse  to  arms.  ’ 

"This  being  the  case,  it  is  very  evident  that  the  common  laws  of  war,  those  maxims  of  humanity’, 
moderation,  and  honor,  ought  to  be  obsen’ed  by  both  parties  in  every  civil  war.  Should  the  sovereign 
conceive  he  has  a right  to  hang  up  his  prisoners  as  rebels,  the  opposite  party  will  make  reprisals,  &c. ; 
the  war  will  become  cruel,  horrible,  and  every’  day  more  destructive  to  the  nation. " 

The  Supreme  Court  say: 

"As  a civil  war  is  never  publicly  proclaimed  eo  nomine , against  insurgents,  its  actual  existence  is  a fact  in  our 
domestic  history,  which  the  court  is  bound  to  notice  and  to  know." 

"The  true  test  of  its  existence,  as  found  in  the  writings  of  the  sages  of  the  common  law,  may  be  thus 
summarily  stated:  'When  the  regular  course  of  justice  is  interrupted  by  revolt,  rebellion,  or  insurrection,  so  that  the 
courts  of  justice  cannot  be  kept  open,  civil  war  exists  and  hostilities  may  be  prosecuted  on  the  same  footing  as  if 
those  opposing  the  Government  were  foreign  enemies  invading  the  land.' 

"The  law  of  nations  is  also  called  the  law  of  nature;  it  is  founded  on  the  common  consent  as  well  as  the 
common  sense  of  the  world.  It  contains  no  such  anomalous  doctrine  as  that  which  this  court  are  now  for  the  first 
time  desired  to  pronounce,  to  wit , that  insurgents  who  have  risen  in  rebellion  against  their  sovereign,  expelled  her 
courts,  established  a revolutionary  government,  organized  armies,  and  commenced  hostilities  are  not  ENEMIES 
because  they  are  traitors;  and  a war  levied  upon  the  Government  by  traitors  in  order  to  dismember  and  destroy  it 
is  not  a war  because  it  is  ' an  insurrection.' " 

In  this  opinion  the  court  declare  that  these  rebels,  these  traitors,  these  insurgents,  who  have  been  prosecuting 
this  war  against  the  Government,  are  ENEMIES,  to  be  treated  in  the  light  of  public  enemies,  or  alien  enemies, 
entitled  to  the  same  rights  as  though  it  were  a foreign  war  originally,  and  no  more.  And  now  I ask,  when  the 
character  of  an  alien  once  attaches  to  the  rebellious  party,  when  does  that  character  cease?  Does  it  cease  simply 
because  they  acknowledge  their  defeat  on  the  battle-field? 

Not  at  all.  The  character  of  any  criminal  does  not  change  when,  being  detected  and  overtaken,  he 
acknowledges  the  crime  and  proffers  to  make  restitution;  he  is  a criminal  still.  The  rebels  were  only  defeated  in 
carrying  out  their  traitorous  designs  because  they  were  met  and  overpowered  by  the  heroism  of  the  northern 
people.  Let  us  illustrate  this  a little  further.  We  will  presume  that  the  people  of  Mississippi  in  1860  were  peaceful 
citizens;  in  1861  they  were  rebels;  in  1862,  1863,  and  1864  they  were  belligerents;  in  1865  they  were  subjugated; 
in  1866  the  Government  arrests  the  leaders  for  treason.  But,  say  the  rebels,  you  cannot  try  us  for  treason;  although 
at  first  we  were  rebels,  we  afterward  established  the  "confederacy,"  and  you  recognized  us  as  a de  facto 
government,  as  alien  enemies,  as  belligerents;  you  waived  the  right  to  try  us  for  treason  in  thus  recognizing  us. 
Well,  we  reply,  if  that  is  so,  we  will  dismiss  the  charge  of  treason,  and  treat  you  as  conquered  public  enemies,  as 
aliens.  No,  no;  that  will  not  do;  we  will  not  submit  to  that;  we  claim,  that  notwithstanding  you  had  the  lawful  right 
to  fight  and  subdue  us,  that  as  soon  as  you  wrested  our  arms  from  us  we  were  at  once  transformed  into  citizens  of 
the  United  States  Government  we  sought  to  destroy,  and  are  now  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress  and  all 
other  rights  we  ever  enjoyed  under  the  Constitution.  We  deny  your  conclusions,  and  we  propose  to  contest  the 
point  with  you  before  the  people. 

Mr.  Speaker,  in  my  opinion  we  would  have  but  little  trouble  in  settling  these  difficulties,  or  finding  a solution 
of  the  problems  which  now  weigh  so  heavily  upon  the  country,  had  the  President  of  the  United  States  but 
conscientiously  and  honestly  discharged  his  duty.  Had  he  had  more  judgment  and  less  ambition,  more  patriotism 


238 


and  less  egotism,  had  he  desired  to  subserve  the  interests  of  his  country  rather  than  his  own,  we  would  have  had 
an  easy  deliverance  from  our  troubles.  When  the  surrender  of  the  rebel  armies  was  made,  Andrew  Johnson  was 
President  of  the  United  States.  He  had  exercised  the  authority  but  a few  days.  He  had  no  experience  in  the 
administration  of  the  Government,  but  he  had  ambition.  He  had  a desire  to  make  himself  conspicuous  before  the 
country  and  before  the  world,  and  consequently,  blinded  by  his  ambition  and  crazed  by  his  egotism,  he  refused  to 
do  what  the  simplest-minded  man  knew  he  ought  to  have  done  under  such  circumstances.  You  all  remember  the 
condition  of  the  country  at  that  time.  He  ought  to  have  called  the  Congress  together  at  once  in  special  session, 
called  together  the  representatives  of  the  party  who,  confiding  in  his  honor  and  his  patriotism,  based  upon  what  he 
had  publicly  said  on  all  occasions  from  the  very  inauguration  of  the  rebellion,  elected  him  Vice  President. 

Had  he  thus  called  the  representatives  of  the  people  together  to  counsel  and  advise  with,  it  would  have  been 
an  easy  matter  for  Congress  at  that  time  to  have  shaped  the  legislation  of  the  country  to  a solution  of  these 
difficulties,  and  adjusted  a basis  of  reconstruction  satisfactory  alike  to  the  loyal  people  of  the  North  and  the 
subjugated  people  of  the  South.  The  latter  were  willing  at  the  time  of  the  surrender  to  accept  almost  any 
conditions  which  would  have  spared  their  forfeited  lives  and  their  forfeited  property.  They  were  thoroughly 
whipped;  they  were  subjugated,  and  they  were  ready  to  acknowledge  it.  From  the  published  speeches  the 
President  had  made  previous  to  their  subjugation,  and  immediately  after,  they  never  dreamed  of  finding  any 
clemency  in  his  heart.  They  simply  expected  the  rights  and  privileges  belonging  to  a vanquished  foe.  They  never 
dreamed  of  being  regarded  as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  entitled  to  the  right  of  representation  in  Congress,  and 
the  right  to  "restore"  the  country  they  had  moved  heaven  and  earth  to  destroy. 

No,  sir,  they  never  dreamed  of  it.  The  leaders  expected  to  be  hung,  if  they  put  any  reliance  upon  the  oft- 
repeated  utterance  of  Mr.  Johnson,  that  they  should  be  hung,  for  he 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2401 

had  declared  time  and  again  that  he  would  hang  them;  that  he  would  make  treason  odious;  that  it  was  the  greatest 
crime  known  to  the  calendar  of  crimes;  that  traitors  should  he  punished.  This  he  had  declared,  and  they  knew  it. 
With  an  army  to  back  him,  and  loyal  people  to  sustain  him  in  carrying  out  these  declarations,  they  never  dreamed 
of  finding  clemency  and  encouragement  and  protection,  as  the  sequel  has  shown  they  have  found,  at  his  hands! 

Not  only  protection,  sir,  but  promotion!  and  he  has  given  them  to  understand  that  they  have  a constitutional  right 
to  deliberate  in  the  councils  of  the  Government  they  attempted  to  disrupt  and  overwhelm;  that  they  have  a 
constitutional  right  to  make  laws  which  are  to  determine  the  future  status  of  the  States  and  the  people  of  those 
States  who  have  been  engaged  in  this  formidable  rebellion  against  the  Government.  Under  the  President's 
programme  they  are  becoming  much  emboldened  of  late.  Many  of  the  southern  papers  insist  upon  it  that,  all  acts 
of  the  present  Congress  are  illegal  and  void,  for  the  reason  that  the  eleven  southern  States  are  denied 
representation  in  Congress.  They  even  go  so  far  as  to  advise  the  President  to  call  the  southern  representatives  to 
Washington,  and  have  them  go  in  a body  and  claim  their  seats;  and  in  case  opposition  is  offered  to  this  proposed 
outrage,  they  tell  the  President  to  apply  the  bayonet  and  clear  the  House  of  the  radicals!  This  is  easily  enough 
said,  but  it  will  never  be  done.  The  New  York  News,  referring  to  this  subject  of  representation  in  a late  number, 
said: 

"The  radicals  oppose  their  admission.  They  bar  the  doors.  They  stand  armed  with  stolen  and 
unlawful  weapons  to  dispute  the  passage  of  duly  elected  members  of  Congress  to  their  rightful  seats  in 
the  national  Legislature.  Then  why  does  not  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Republic  interpose  his  authority 
to  prevent  this  outrage  against  the  representatives  of  the  States  and  of  the  people?  He  has  the  power  to 
do  so.  He  is  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States,  and  has  at  his  disposal  an  armed 
and  disciplined  force  amply  sufficient  to  preserve  the  peace  at  the  seat  of  Government,  and  to  enforce 
obedience  to  the  laws  beneath  the  roof  of  the  Capitol  of  the  Republic.  Let  a day  be  fixed  for  the 
representatives  of  the  southern  States  and  people  to  take  their  seats  in  Congress.  The  seats  are  there 
ready  to  receive  the  rightful  claimants.  Let  them  enter,  take  possession  of  their  own  and  fulfill  their 
official  functions.  Should  violence  be  offered  them  by  any  man,  or  number  of  men,  under  any  pretense 
whatsoever,  let  the  President  send  a detachment  of  federal  troops  to  preserve  order  in  the  Capitol. 

"If  radical  conspirators  attempt  to  support  their  usurpation  by  force,  the  consequences  be  upon  their 
heads.  It  is  time  that  the  Republic  should  have  a complete  and  constitutional  Legislature.  We  have  been 
ruled  too  long  by  faction.  We  have  been  too  long  subject  to  the  caprices  of  fanatics.  The  country’  must  be 
permitted  to  resume  its  normal  condition,  and  if  revolutionists  stand  in  the  way,  the  executive  arm  is 
strong  enough  to  sweep  them  from  the  path  of  restoration. " 


239 


The  Richmond  Whig  gives  the  following  advice  to  Mr.  Johnson: 

"Call  together  a Congress  composed  of  members  from  all  the  States  of  the  Union,  as  well  those  of  the 
South  as  those  of  the  North,  and  that  if  the  radical  members  should  refuse  to  attend,  that  he  shall 
recognize  the  northern  conservative  members  and  the  southern  members  as  the  lawful  Congress  to  sit  in 
the  Capitol  and  legislate  for  the  country.  The  Whig  does  not  see  how  this  programme  could  be 
accomplished  peacefully  and  supposes  that  the  radical  sectional  Congress,  as  it  terms  it,  would  continue 
its  sessions,  appeal  to  the  people,  and  proceed  to  muster  an  army  if  the  United  States  Army  should  not 
side  with  it.  In  that  case  the  Whig  believes  that  the  President  would  be  prepared  to  meet  force  with  force. " 

The  Enquirer  of  the  same  date,  discoursing  on  the  same  subject,  says: 

"It  is  evident,  indeed,  that  a violent  collision  between  Congress  and  the  President  is  inevitable,  and  is 
imminent,  if  the  true  spirit  and  intent  of  the  Constitution  shall  remain  true,  and  its  forms  abused  for  the 
usurpation  of power.  In  this  issue  the  President  has  thus  far  been  altogether  in  the  right,  and  has  evinced 
all  the  moderation.  Congress  has  been  wholly  in  the  wrong  and  has  displayed  a corresponding  violence. 
That  the  public  peace  is  yet  unbroken  is  due  to  the  President.  It  depends  upon  Congress  whether  it  can  be 
permanently  maintained,  for  we  take  it  for  granted  that  the  President  will  not  yield  himself  an  unresisting 
victim  to  revolutionary’  violence,  whatever  garb  it  may  wear,  or  allow  the  Constitution,  to  defend  which 
the  sword  has  been  given  him,  to  be  overturned  or  destroyed.  A congressional  coup  d'etat  can  be  met  by  a 
presidential  coup  d'etat,  and  in  the  collision  the  hardest  must  fend  off  as  to  what  should  be  the  President's 
pillow ’. " 

The  Charleston  South  Carolinian  says: 

"There  are  obvious  steps  to  the  more  firm  establishment  of  this  Government  in  the  call  of  a congress 
composed  of  the  members  of  the  southern  States  and  such  members  of  the  present  Congress  as  are  ready 
to  sustain  his  policy.  In  such  a congress  there  would  as  large  a Senate  and  nearly  as  large  a House,  while 
with  such  a body  to  sustain  him  he  can  even  more  justly  represent  the  Government,  and  throw  the 
radicals,  who  shall  accept  the  issue,  into  the  defensive  attitude  of  an  adversary’  faction.  " 

Is  this  "bringing  forth  fruits  meet  for  repentance,"  that  the  President  used  to  talk  about?  How  do  you  like  this 
picture  of  "reconstructed"  rebels? 

Ah!  sir,  this  failure  on  the  part  of  the  President  to  call  Congress  together  was  a great  misfortune  to  this 
country;  the  greatest  which  ever  befell  it,  perhaps,  with  the  exception  of  one.  It  was  a greater  misfortune  when 
Booth,  the  assassin,  sent  his  bullet,  with  unerring  certainty,  through  the  brain  of  that  purest  and  best  man,  who,  by 
his  patriotism  and  by  his  virtue,  ennobled  and  elevated  that  country  for  which  he  died.  That  was  one  of  the  great 
calamities  which  befell  the  country.  Ah!  how  little  did  we  then  know  how  much  we  lost.  The  next,  as  it  has  turned 
out,  was  that  Andrew  Johnson  was  Vice  President!  Had  Andrew  Johnson  been  an  honest  man,  and  had  he  been 
with  us,  from  principle,  in  this  contest,  it  would,  sir,  have  softened  the  rigor  of  that  first  calamity  to  the  American 
people. 

But  Andrew  Johnson  was  never  with  the  Republican  party  on  principle;  never,  sir.  In  the  first  place  he  was  for 
maintaining  this  Union,  as  can  be  proved  by  his  last  speech  in  the  United  States  Senate,  with  slavery;  for  he 
deemed  slavery  secure  only  in  the  Union.  In  that  speech  he  distinctly  avowed  that  he  was  going  "to  fight  for 
slavery  in  the  Union;"  he  was  satisfied  that  in  the  Union  was  the  only  safety  for  slavery,  and  that  outside  of  it  was 
certain  ruin.  He  emphatically  declared  that  "the  institution  would  be  perpetual  if  southern  men  stood  together  in 
the  Union." 

Andrew  Johnson  is  essentially  a southern  man.  Bom,  reared,  and  educated  in  the  South,  he  has  the  prejudices 
of  the  southern  people;  he  has  their  animosities,  their  hatreds,  and  their  superstitions.  He,  however,  was  never 
recognized  by  the  leaders  of  the  South,  who  inaugurated  the  rebellion,  as  one  of  their  peers,  so  he  sacrificed 
nothing  of  a social  character  when  he  refused  to  go  with  them.  He  had  never  been  with  them  as  one  of  the  spokes 
in  their  political  wheel.  Andrew  Johnson  today  is  filled  with  the  poison  of  the  malaria  of  slavery  which  he  inhaled 
in  his  infancy,  and  during  the  ripening  years  of  his  life,  and  this  I say  in  extenuation  of  his  present  position.  He 
talked  loudly,  eloquently,  and  well  with  reference  to  the  odiousness  of  the  rebellion  and  the  blackness  of  the  crime 
of  treason  while  it  was  his  interest  to  do  so.  While  he  could  remain  in  the  United  States  Senate,  or  so  soon  as  he 
resigned  that  position  receive  the  appointment  of  military  governor  of  Tennessee,  and  go  there  and  maintain 
authority  and  power,  and  receive  the  emoluments  of  office,  he  could  talk  as  loudly  in  favor  of  the  maintenance  of 
the  Union,  and  for  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  and  that  traitors  ought  to  be  punished,  and  all  that,  as  any  man. 
I do  not  know  but  he  has  excelled  almost  any  other  in  his  denunciations  of  treason,  and  in  his  assertion  that  it  must 
be  punished,  &c.,  and  that  the  people  must  be  taught  that  treason  is  the  crime  of  crimes. 


240 


But,  sir,  so  soon  as  Andrew  Johnson  finds  himself  clothed  with  executive  power  and  with  the  immense 
patronage  of  his  position,  and  so  soon  as  he  had  surveyed  the  political  field,  he  says  to  the  people  of  the  South 
"All  my  denunciations  against  you  are  nothing  but  gammon.  I am  talking  that  for  New  England.  I never  mean  to 
carry  out  any  of  my  threats  against  you.  You  take  care  to  sustain  my  policy,  and  in  1868  I will  be  the  candidate  for 
the  Presidency.  I will  see  that  none  of  your  necks  are  stretched  for  treason;  I will  see  that  none  of  you  suffer;  I will 
take  care  of  the  South  if  you  will  let  me  humbug  the  northern  people  by  these  denunciations  against  the  offense  of 
treason.  Do  this  and  it  will  all  come  out  right." 

Mr.  Speaker,  I believe  the  gentleman  from  Missouri  [Mr.  Hogan]  delivered  a speech  on  this  floor  a few  days 
since,  in  which  he  challenged  the  Union  party,  or  any  of  its  representatives  in  this  Congress,  "to  show  wherein 
Andrew  Johnson  had  been  a traitor  to  the  pledges  and  professions  he  had  made  during  the  rebellion."  Is  it  to  be 
expected  that  any  one  is  to  be  gammoned  by  any  such  "gasconade"  as  this?  Are  we  to  be  told,  and  is  it  to  be 
believed,  that  Andrew  Johnson  occupies  today  the  same  position  that  he  held  in  1864  and  has  held  from  1861  up 
to  within  the  past  few  months?  There  is  a radical  difference  between  the  Andrew  Johnson  of  today  and  the 
Andrew  Johnson  of  a year  ago;  there  is  also  an  antagonism  between  the  men  who  elected  him  and  the  men  who 
now  support  him.  Is  not  Andrew  Johnson  today  trampling  upon  the  principles  he  sustained  and  proclaimed  a year 
ago?  I proclaim  here  that  he  is,  and  I will  prove  it  by  his  own  record.  Why,  sir,  if  the  Andrew  Johnson  of  today  is 
the  man  we  elected  Vice  President  then  we  have  most  wonderfully  transformed  ourselves.  Somebody  has  been 
transformed.  Either  the  Democratic  party  that  denounced  him  as  a traitor  and  a scoundrel  of  the  deepest  dye  has 
been  transformed,  or  the  Union  party  or  Mr.  Johnson  has  been  "transmogrified."  Somebody  has  changed — things 
are  not  now  as  they  were.  That  party  which  recently  denounced  him  now  sustain  him,  from  Vallandigham  down, 
filling  the  air  with  huzzahs  in  his  praise.  Unless  the  entire  Union  party  has  been  transformed  in  a brief  period  there 
has  a change  come  over  the  spirit  of  the  dreams  of  the  Democratic  party,  and  over  its  actions,  too.  Is  it  the  Union 
party  or  the  Democratic  or  Andrew  Johnson  that  has  changed? 

Sir,  the  Union  party  has  not  changed,  nor  has  the  Democratic  party  changed.  The  Democratic  party  is  the 
same  uncompromising  foe  of  progress,  civilization,  liberty,  and  justice  that  it  over  was  during  the  rebellion,  and 
the  Union  party  stands  today  where  it  has  always  stood,  undaunted  and  invincible,  neither  intimidated  by  threats 
nor  seduced  by  patronage,  the  constant  and  untiring  friend  of  liberty,  union,  and  universal  justice!  God  bless  the 
Union  party,  say  I! 

There  is  nothing  in  common  between  the  Democratic  and  the  Union  party.  There  is  an  antagonism  which  is 
irreconcilable  between  them;  an  antagonism  as  great  as  that  between  the  Union  party  and  Andrew  Johnson.  That 
antagonism  does  not  exist  between  the  Democratic  party  and  the  President.  Andrew  Johnson  is  doing  all  he  can  to 
sustain  the  Democratic  patty.  He  has  abandoned  his  old  friends.  He  has  betrayed  the  party  that  gave  him  a name 
and  to  position  among  the  potentates  of  the  earth.  He  has  betrayed  the  principles  that  he  himself  advocated  within 
the  past  four  years.  He  has  given  the  lie  to  the  sentiments  which  he  expressed  during  the  war  on  vital  and 
important  questions! 

Sir,  no  man  can  make  me  believe,  nor  the  Union  men  of  this  country,  that  the  Democratic  party  which 
opposed  the  war,  which  created  the  Chicago  platfonn  of  1864,  declaring  the  experiment  of  restoring  the  Union  by 
war  a failure;  the  party  which  strove  to  get  up  "a  firm  in  the  rear"  of  the  loyal  heroes  fighting  to  put  down  the 
rebellion;  no  man  can  make  me  believe  that  that  party  in  sustaining  the  Andrew  Johnson  of  today  is  supporting, 
the  Andrew  Johnson  of  1862,  1863,  and  1864. 

The  Democratic  party  are  not  fools.  They  know  that  they  are  sustaining  a man  who  coincides  with  them,  and 
who  is  promoting  their  interests.  They  are  using  him  to  aggrandize  their  party,  and  when  they  have  accomplished 
their  ends  they  will  drop  him.  And  the  time  will  come  when  he  will  be  so  low  that  there  will  none  "so  poor  as  to 
do  him  reverence,"  even  in  the  Democratic  party. 

I assert  that  there  never  existed  a man  so  exalted  or  so  powerful  that  he  could  betray  the 

2402 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

party  that  placed  him  in  power  and  survive  that  betrayal  without  dishonor  and  disgrace.  Not  an  instance  is  known 
in  the  history  of  the  world  where  a man  betrayed  his  true  friends,  betrayed  the  party  that  placed  him  in  power, 
who  did  not  render  himself  politically  infamous  by  that  act  of  betrayal. 

If  illustrations  were  necessary  I might  cite  the  cases  of  John  Tyler  and  James  Buchanan.  What  did  either  of 
them  make  by  their  betrayal  of  those  who  elevated  them  to  power?  They  have  made  a history  which  their  children 
(if  they  are  so  unfortunate  as  to  have  any)  will  weep  to  read.  So  will  Andrew  Johnson,  if  he  persists  in  the  betrayal 
of  those  who  put  him  into  power,  sink  to  the  same  level  with  Tyler  and  Buchanan;  he  is  on  the  down  grade  now, 


241 


and  he  will  reach  them  if  he  does  not  soon  stop. 

Mr.  Speaker,  let  us  go  to  the  record  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  see  what  that  proves.  1 have 
taken  some  little  pains  in  the  short  time  that  I could  spare  from  the  discharge  of  other  ditties  to  run  over  his 
record,  and  ascertain  what  positions  he  assumed  and  what  principles  he  enunciated  during  the  war,  for  the  puipose 
of  contrasting  them  with  those  which  he  has  been  uttering  during  the  last  six  months.  Let  the  record  itself  show 
the  contrast.  It  will  appear  as  well  defined  and  as  apparent  as  the  contrast  between  midnight  and  noon-day. 

I quote  now  from  Savage's  Life  of  Johnson,  on  page  231,  from  the  speech  of  Andrew  Johnson,  as  a Senator 
from  Tennessee,  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  in  the  year  1861: 

"Mr.  President,  when  I was  interrupted  by  the  motion  to  clear  the  galleries,  I was  making  a general 
allusion  to  treason  as  defined  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  to  those  who  were  traitors  and 
guilty  of  treason  within  the  scope  and  meaning  of  the  law  and  the  Constitution,  My  proposition  was,  that 
if  they  would  show  me  who  were  guilty  of  the  offenses  I have  enumerated,  I would  show  them  who  were 
the  traitors.  That  being  done,  were  I the  President  of  the  United  States,  I would  do  as  Thomas  Jefferson 
did  in  1806  with  Aaron  Burr,  who  was  charged  with  treason.  I would  have  them  arrested  and  tried  for 
treason,  and  if  convicted,  by  the  eternal  God  they  should  suffer  the  penalty  of  the  law  at  the  hands  of  the 
executioner. " 

Now,  I can  point  out,  to  Andrew  Johnson  who  the  traitors  are.  And  now  let  him  dare  to  declare  that  by  the 
eternal  God  he  will  have  them  tried,  and  if  convicted  he  will  hand  them  over  to  the  executioner! 

It  will  not  satisfy  me  that  Andrew  Johnson  is  an  honest  man  because  he  handed  over  to  the  executioner  the 
poor  miserable  miscreant  Wirz,  and  that  poor  unfortunate  woman  and  three  others  who  were  one  and  all  the  mere 
tools  of  the  intellectual  instigators  of  the  assassination.  That  was  but  little;  they  had  no  friends;  they  amounted  to 
nothing.  Andrew  Johnson  had  no  reference  to  such  persons  when  he  made  this  declaration  in  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States.  No,  sir;  he  made  that  declaration  against  the  rebel  leaders,  against  those  in  high  position  who  were 
inaugurating  this  rebellion.  And  what  has  he  done  to  fulfill  that  promise?  "Were  I President  of  the  United  States," 
says  he.  And  now  that  he  is  President  of  the  United  States,  clothed  with  the  power  that  he  seemed  to  desire  at  that 
time,  what  has  he  done  toward  the  consummation  of  that  promise?  He  has  done  nothing.  He  has  not  ordered  the 
trial  of  any  single  man  in  the  United  States  for  treason. 

On  the  other  hand,  he  has  pardoned  or  paroled  every  single  traitor  against  this  Government,  with  the 
exception,  I believe,  of  two,  perhaps  but  one.  When  it  became  necessary  for  General  Humphreys,  who  had 
surrendered  his  sword  not  more  than  ten  days  before  to  General  Sherman,  to  be  pardoned,  that  he  might  enter 
upon  the  duties  of  Governor  of  Mississippi,  here  was  Andrew  Johnson  ready  to  pardon  him.  He  had  not  been  from 
the  battlefield  three  weeks  before  he  was  elected  Governor  of  Mississippi  by  the  returned  rebel  legions  of  that 
State;  and  Andrew  Johnson  at  once  sent  him  an  executive  pardon  to  enable  him  to  enter  upon  the  duties  of  that 
office.  And  I have  been  told  that  General  Humphreys  never  as  much  as  asked  for  it. 

Instead  of  making  treason  odious,  as  he  promised  to  do,  he  has  done  all  that  he  well  could  to  restore  traitors  to 
political  power  and  to  shield  them  from  the  legitimate  results  of  their  crimes.  He  has  given  them  place;  he  has 
given  them  power;  he  has  recognized  them  as  being  entitled  to  all  the  rights  of  loyal  citizens  under  the 
Constitution,  with  here  and  there  a solitary  exception.  And  if  I were  a betting  man,  if  I may  be  allowed  to  make 
use  of  such  a phrase  here,  I would  bet  all  that  I have  on  this  earth  that  he  never  will  order  the  trial  of  Jeff  Davis; 
and  that  if  he  is  ever  tried  and  convicted,  Andrew  Johnson  will  pardon  him.  I only  wish  I was  as  certain  to  live  a 
thousand  years,  and  enjoy  health  and  youth,  as  I am  that  Jefferson  Davis  never  will  make  expiation  for  his  bloody 
crimes  while  Andrew  Johnson  is  the  President  of  the  United  States! 

Now,  let  us  go  a little  further  into  this  record,  and  see  whether  Andrew  Johnson  is  a man  who  is  keeping  his 
promises  or  not;  and  whether  it  is  true,  as  he  would  have  it,  that  the  northern  men  are  all  crazy  radicals,  and  have 
themselves  "gone  back"  on  the  principles  they  adopted  during  the  progress  of  the  rebellion.  In  this  same  life  of 
Johnson,  by  Savage,  on  page  294,  Andrew  Johnson  is  recorded  as  having  made  use  of  this  language,  in  his  speech 
at  Nashville,  while  he  was  exercising  the  duties  of  military  governor  under  commission  from  Abraham  Lincoln: 

"But  in  calling  a convention  to  restore  the  State,  who  shall  restore  and  reestablish  it?  Shall  the  man 
who  gave  his  influence  and  his  means  to  destroy  the  Government?  Is  he  to  participate  in  the  great  work 
of  reorganization?  Shall  he  who  brought  this  misery  upon  the  State  of  Tennessee  control  its  destinies?" 

Just  listen: 

"Shall  he  who  brought  this  misery  upon  the  State  be  permitted  to  control  its  destinies?  If  this  be  so 
then  all  this  precious  blood  of  our  brave  soldiers  and  offcers  so  freely  poured  out  will  have  been 
wantonly  spilled. " 


242 


Sir,  if  that  language  was  true  as  regarded  the  State  of  Tennessee,  is  it  not  true  in  reference  to  every  other  State 
situated  as  Tennessee  was.  Certainly,  sir;  if  it  was  wrong  with  regard  to  the  local  legislation  of  the  State  of 
Tennessee  that  traitors  should  participate  in  the  reorganization  of  their  local  government,  the  same  objection 
exists  with  regard  to  their  reorganizing  any  other  State  government  which  they  have  destroyed.  Will  not  the  same 
objection  exist  with  regard  to  traitors  participating  in  the  reorganization  of  the  General  Government  in  assuming 
its  rightful  jurisdiction  over  the  rebellious  States  and  in  restoring  them  to  the  Union  practically?  "Rebels  should 
not  be  represented  in  the  Tennessee  Legislature,"  but  "they  should  be  represented  in  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States."  1 cannot  harmonize  these  two  positions  of  the  President.  They  are  irreconcilable. 

But  Andrew  Johnson  does  not  talk  today  as  he  did  then.  No,  sir,  he  is  for  letting  all  those  rebels  participate  in 
the  conventions  and  in  every  step  toward  reconstruction;  and  if  there  is  any  treason  in  the  way  he  has  a pardon  in 
his  pocket  ready  to  band  it  to  the  man  who  may  be  embarrassed  by  any  disability  of  that  kind. 

Let  us  continue  the  examination  of  the  record: 

"All  the  glorious  victories  won  by  our  noble  armies  will  go  for  naught  and  all  the  battlefields  which 
have  been  sown  with  dead  heroes  during  the  rebellion  will  have  been  made  memorable  in  vain. 

"Why  all  this  carnage  and  devastation  ? It  was  that  treason  might  be  put  down  and  traitors  punished. 

"Therefore  I say  that  traitors  should  take  a back  seat  in  the  work  of  restoration. " 

Sir,  if  Andrew  Johnson  could  have  his  way  today,  traitors  would  take  a front  seat  in  the  work  of  restoration. 

He  has  turned  square  round.  Then,  when  he  was  acting  with  the  Union  party,  he  proclaimed  to  the  world  "that 
traitors  should  take  a back  seat."  Now  he  proclaims  that  traitors  shall  have  a front  seat.  He  would  give  them  front 
seats  in  this  Hall!  He  would  introduce  here  the  rebel  horde  from  Mississippi,  Alabama,  and  other  insurrectionary 
States.  He  would  have  their  names  called  on  our  rolls,  and  let  them  engage  here  in  the  work  of  legislation.  That  is 
what  Andrew  Johnson  desires  today. 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania,  obtained  the  floor. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Speaker — 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I had  promised  to  yield  to  my  colleague,  [Mr.  Randall;]  but  if  the 
gentleman  from  Illinois  [Mr.  Ingersoll]  is  not  through,  I prefer  to  yield  to  him  till  he  shall  conclude.  He  is  engaged 
in  a business  which  I think  ought  to  be  finished. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I am  much  obliged  to  the  gentleman  for  his  courtesy.  I shall  try  to  be  as  brief  as  possible.  I 
was  not  aware  that  I was  occupying  so  much  time. 

Let  me  quote  further: 

"If  there  be  but  five  thousand  men  in  Tennessee  loyal  to  the  Constitution,  loyal  to  freedom" — 

Mark  the  language!  Then  he  demanded  that  men  should  be  loyal  to  freedom.  That  principle,  like  his  avowals 
in  favor  of  liberty  and  justice,  he  has  deserted! 

"If  there  be  but  five  thousand  men  in  Tennessee  loyal  to  the  Constitution,  loyal  to  freedom,  loyal  to 
justice,  these  true  and  faithful  men  should  control  the  work  of  reorganization  and  reformation 
absolutely. " 

"Loud  and  prolonged  applause,"  according  to  this  report,  followed  that  remark.  Sir,  I will  guaranty  that  not 
one  single  man  who  joined  in  that  demonstration  of  applause,  applauds  Andrew  Johnson  today;  not  one,  sir.  Every 
man  who  applauded  that  sentiment  denounces  the  course  of  Andrew  Johnson  today,  denounces  his  apostasy  from 
the  principles  expressed  in  that  speech.  The  men  who  applaud  him  today  are  the  men  who  denounced  him  then, 
and  who,  when  he  made  that  speech,  hung  their  heads  or  looked  defiant  and  sullen.  Today  they  are  patting  him 
encouragingly  and  energetically  on  the  back,  and  telling  him  that  he  is  a second  Andrew  Jackson;  that  though  he 
claims  to  be  to  "tribune"  of  the  people,  they  are  using  him  to  advance  their  own  proposes;  and  he  seems  not  to 
know  it;  and  he  does  not  want  to  know  it;  but  the  true  men  who  voted  for  him  know  it;  he  cannot  deceive  them. 

It  is  refreshing  to  read  the  expressions  of  Andrew  Johnson  a few  years  ago.  By  virtue  of  such  declarations  as 
those  I have  read,  he  inspired  the  loyal  North  with  confidence  in  his  patriotism,  in  his  integrity,  in  his  love  of 
universal  freedom  and  justice  to  such  a degree  that  when  the  patriotic  Union  men  met  in  convention  at  Baltimore 
in  1864  they  placed  the  name  of  Andrew  Johnson  upon  their  ticket  next  to  that  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  we  went 
forth  and  battled  for  him  faithfully  and  heroically  against  the  same  party  who  are  denouncing  us  today  and 
supporting  him  with  the  same  vigor  that  they  denounced  him  in  1864.  This  is  the  picture  I want  Andrew  Johnson 
to  look  upon.  It  is  a picture  which  the  real  friends  of  humanity  and  justice  weep  over. 

Andrew  Johnson  has  declared  that  the  traitor  has  ceased  to  be  a citizen;  and  that  is  the  position  I have  taken 
here  today,  that  the  traitor  has  ceased  by  reason  of  his  rebellion  and  treason  to  be  a citizen;  and  that  simply 


243 


because  he  failed  to  consummate  that  treason  in  the  overthrow  of  the  Government,  he  has  not  been  restored  to  his 
citizenship,  for  no  traitor  can  be  restored  to  citizenship  until  the  supreme  legislative  power  of  this  Government  so 
restores  him: 

"I  say  that  the  traitor  has  ceased  to  be  a citizen,  and  in  joining  the  rebellion  has  become  a public 
enemy.  He  forfeited  his  right  to  vote  with  loyal  men. " — Andrew  Johnson. 

Did  he,  Mr.  Johnson?  Did  the  traitor  forfeit  his  right  to  vote  while  you  were  Governor  of  Tennessee  under 
Abraham  Lincoln?  If  he  did,  how  has  that  right  been  restored  to  him?  If  that  right  was  forfeited  while  you  were 
Governor,  why  does  not  that  forfeiture  continue  till  this  day  when  you  are  President?  Let  him  answer  that  if  he 
can.  He  knows  the  truth  is  that  he  cannot  answer  it  except  by  reaffirming  his  old  position.  The  right  to  vote  was 
for- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2403 

feited  by  the  crime  of  treason,  and  that  crime  has  not  been  expiated.  There  has  been  no  forgiveness,  there  has  been 
no  restoration  of  that  right  of  citizenship,  and  that  forfeiture  continues  today,  so  that  there  has  not  been  a legal 
vote  cast  by  a rebel  since  the  inauguration  of  the  rebellion."  He  forfeited  his  right  to  vote  with  loyal  men  when  he 
sought  to  destroy  our  Government." 

"We  say  to  the  most  honest  and  industrious  foreigner  who  comes  from  England  or  Germany  to  dwell 
among  us  and  to  add  to  the  wealth  of  the  country,  'Before  you  can  be  a citizen  you  must  stay  here  for  five 
years.’  If  we  are  so  cautious  about  foreigners,  who  voluntarily  renounce  their  homes  to  live  with  us,  what 
should  we  say  to  the  traitor  who,  although  born  and  reared  among  us,  has  raised  a parricidal  hand 
against  the  Government  which  always  protected  him?" 

Those  were  burning  words,  and  how  timely  they  are  now.  If  the  executive  power  were  to  carry  those  words 
into  execution,  Andrew  Johnson  would  stand  today  among  the  honored  men  of  the  world,  and  as  one  of  the  first 
champions  of  liberty  on  the  earth,  if  not  the  very  first. 

"My  judgment  is  that  he  should  he  subjected  to  a severe  ordeal  before  he  is  restored  to  citizenship. " 

That  was  said  by  Andrew  Johnson  when  Governor  of  Tennessee.  What  ordeal  is  he  subjected  to  before  he  is 
restored  to  citizenship,  as  Mr.  Johnson  now  understands  it?  I will  tell  you.  It  is  the  ordeal  of  a trip  to  Washington 
to  ask  Andrew  Johnson  to  pardon  him.  And  that  is  all  the  ordeal  he  has  to  pass  through.  If  he  cannot  get  money 
enough  to  make  his  personal  appearance,  an  application,  I suppose,  through  the  mail — 

A Member.  Or  female.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  Yes;  I have  heard  it  said  that  a female  was  quite  as  effective. 

Let  me  continue  this,  for  it  is  refreshing. 

"A  fellow,"  says  Mr.  Johnson,  in  referring  to  a rebel.  Does  Andrew  Johnson  call  one  of  these  southern  people 
a fellow?  Oh,  yes;  but  that  was  in  1862  and  1863.  Now  it  is  'the  honorable  gentleman  from  Mississippi,"  "My 
friends  from  Virginia,"  "The  noble  chivalry  of  the  South  whom  I have  so  long  and  intimately  known,  and  can  so 
thoroughly  trust."  [Laughter.]  But  he  then  said: 

"A  fellow  who  takes  the  oath  merely  to  save  his  property’,  and  denies  the  validity  of  the  oath,  is  a 
perjured  man,  and  not  to  be  trusted.  Before  these  repenting  rebels  can  be  trusted  let  them  bring  forth  the 
fruits  of  repentance. " 

If  the  loyal  people  ask  Andrew  Johnson  to  show  the  fruits  he  has  gathered  from  repenting  rebels,  what  can  he 
show  them?  He  can  show  them  nothing  but  stacks  of  applications  for  pardons! 

"He  who  helped  to  make  all  these  widows  and  orphans,  who  draped  the  streets  of  Nashville  in 
mourning,  should  suffer  for  his  great  crime.  The  work  is  in  our  own  hands. " 

That  is  a good  point  well  presented.  Let  it  be  reechoed  by  the  people  of  the  North,  that  he  who  helped  to  make 
these  widows  and  orphans  and  drape  the  land  in  mourning  should  suffer  for  his  great  crime.  But  how  does  he 
suffer  for  his  great  crime  under  Andrew  Johnson?  By  receiving  a pardon  with  the  seal  of  the  Executive  upon  it  or 
a commission  to  a Federal  office.  That  is  all  the  suffering  I have  heard  of  as  yet. 

"The  work  is  in  our  own  hands."  Ah!  that  was  true  and  would  be  today  if  Andrew  Johnson  was  true  to  the 
principles  he  advocated  a few  months  ago.  The  work  is  in  my  opinion  in  our  own  hands  yet,  whether  he  is  with  us 
or  against  us.  We  shall  rely  upon  the  steady  and  unflinching  loyalty  of  the  people,  and  Andrew  Johnson  though 
President  will  find  when  he  opposes  the  executive  power  against  the  eternal  principles  of  right  which  have  been 
sustained  by  all  this  blood  and  treasure  that  he  will  be  as  powerless  as  a rush;  that  he  will  be  overborne  by  the 
power  of  the  people,  and  will  find  that  the  people  in  the  right  are  greater  and  more  powerful  than  the  President  in 
the  wrong.  I shall  trust  the  people.  I shall  appeal  from  Andrew  Johnson  to  the  people,  and  I fear  not  their  verdict. 


244 


They  will  vote  for  Congress  as  it  is,  and  Andrew  Johnson  as  he  was! 

Sir,  let  Andrew  Johnson  remember  that  the  very  people  who  are  sustaining  him  today,  the  very  men  who  are 
calling  upon  the  country  to  support  the  President's  policy,  are  the  same  men  who  so  vehemently  denounced  him 
and  hounded  him  but  a few  months  ago.  They  are  the  men  who  were  against  him  and  all  others  who  were  fighting 
for  the  Government  during  the  bloody  years  of  war.  None  of  his  old  friends  support  him  now,  except  it  may  be 
some  parasite,  some  lick-spittle  who  wants  some  contemptible  office  within  his  gift.  They  are  the  only  ones. 

Every  high-minded  man  who  was  for  this  war  and  this  Government,  for  freedom  and  justice,  is  against  Andrew 
Johnson  today.  Yes,  sir,  let  him  remember  he  could  not  today  in  the  grand  State  of  Illinois,  who  sent  forth  two 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  of  her  sons  to  fight  for  the  maintenance  of  the  principle  and  sentiments  he  uttered  in 
his  speech  at  Nashville,  get  those  men  to  go  for  him  now  although  they  voted  for  him  in  1864.  There  is  but  one 
place  they  would  go  to  now  on  his  account,  and  that  is  to  his  political  funeral.  They  would  gladly  follow  him  to 
his  political  grave. 

Mr.  Speaker,  if  he  were  a high-minded  and  honest  man,  when  he  finds  he  cannot  carry  out  the  principles  of 
the  party  which  placed  him  in  power,  that  he  cannot  maintain  the  policy  maintained  by  his  true  friends,  he  should 
resign  his  office.  I believe  we  had  an  example  of  that  kind  in  the  Thirty-Eighth  Congress.  Mr.  Stebbins,  elected  by 
the  Democratic  party  in  New  York,  found,  when  he  came  here,  that  he  could  not  carry  out  the  principles  of  the 
party  which  had  elected  him,  and  he  accordingly  resigned  his  seat  like  an  honest  man!  Andrew  Johnson  should 
follow  that  example,  and  resign,  for  I declare  that  he  is  not  carrying  out  nor  intending  to  carry  out  the  principles  of 
the  party  which  elected  him  Vice  President! 

But  let  me  proceed  with  his  speech: 

"Ah,  these  rebel  leaders  have  a strong  personal  reason  for  holding  out — to  save  their  necks  from  the 
halter;  and  these  leaders  must  feel  the  power  of  the  Government. " 

They  did  not  know  that  he  was  going  to  be  President,  or  that  "reason  for  holding  out"  would  not  have  existed. 

That  is  not  all.  "Treason  must  be  made  odious."  Is  that  all?  "And  traitors  must  be  punished  and 
impoverishedV'  In  1862  he  declared  they  must  be  punished  and  impoverished,  and  now,  sir,  he  is  restoring  every 
acre  of  land  they  enjoyed  or  occupied  which  by  the  military  power  had  been  turned  over  to  the  poor  freedmen, 
taking  it  from  them  and  handing  back  to  these  rebels.  That  is  the  way  in  which  Andrew  Johnson  makes  treason 
odious.  Failing  to  make  it  odious  by  punishing  southern  men,  he  himself  has  made  it  odious  by  his  treachery  to 
the  party  and  the  principles  of  the  party  which  placed  him  in  power!  if  he  is  not  a traitor  to  the  Government  and 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  he  is  a traitor  to  the  party  which  elected  him  Vice  President,  and  to  the 
sentiments  which  fell  from  his  lips  in  1862,  and  which  found  a welcome  response  in  the  hearts  of  the  loyal  men  of 
the  country. 

Hear  him  again: 

"Treason  must  be  made  odious,  and  traitors  must  be  punished  and  impoverished.  Their  great 
plantations  must  be  seized,  and  divided  into  small  farms,  and  sold  to  honest,  industrious  men.  The  day  for 
protecting  the  lands  and  negroes  of  these  authors  of  rebellion  is  past.  It  is  high  time  it  was. " 

It  was  past  then,  and  you,  Andrew  Johnson,  should  not  have  inaugurated  a different  policy.  You  have  brought 
the  dark  days  back!  You  have  reversed  the  order  of  things.  Instead  of  dividing  up  their  "great  plantations"  and 
selling  them  to  honest  and  industrious  men,  you  are  restoring  to  rebels  their  plantations,  granting  them  pardons, 
and  asking  their  admission  into  the  Congress  of  the  United  States! 

I now  read  from  his  speech  upon  the  fall  of  Richmond: 

"If  we  had  an  Andrew  Jackson  he  would  hang  them  as  high  as  Hainan,  but  as  he  is  no  more,  and 
sleeps  in  his  grave  in  his  own  beloved  State,  where  traitors  and  treason  have  even  insulted  his  tomb  and 
the  veryr  earth  that  covers  his  remains,  humble  as  I am  when  you  ask  me  what  I would  do,  my  reply  is,  I 
would  arrest  them,  I would  try  them,  I would  convict  them,  and  I would  hang  them. " 

A little  further  on,  in  the  same  speech,  he  says: 

"In  my  opinion,  evil-doers  should  be  punished.  Treason  is  the  highest  crime  known  in  the  catalogue 
of  crimes,  and  for  him  that  is  guilty  of  it,  for  him  that  is  willing  to  lift  his  impious  hand  against  the 
authority  of  the  nation,  I would  say,  death  is  too  easy  a punishment.  My  notion  is  that  treason  must  be 
made  odious  and  traitors  must  be  punished  and  impoverished;  their  social  power  must  be  broken,  and 
they  must  be  made  to  feel  the  penalty  of  their  crimes.  Hence  I say  the  halter  to  intelligent,  influential 
traitors. " 

Suppose,  sir,  he  should  declare  such  sentiments  today,  what  would  be  the  effect?  The  throng  that  now 
surrounds  him  at  the  White  House  would  disappear;  the  smiles  of  northern  Democrats  and  the  caresses  of 


245 


southern  rebels  would  cease  at  once. 

But  let  us  see  what  further  he  says: 

"The  American  people  must  be  taught , if  they  do  not  already  feel,  that  treason  is  crime  and  must  be 
punished;  that  the  Government  will  not  always  bear  with  its  enemies;  that  it  is  strong,  not  only  to  protect 
but  to  punish. " 

Sir,  under  the  rule  of  Andrew  Johnson  it  is  neither  strong  to  protect  loyalty  nor  to  punish  treason,  for  he 
refuses  both.  By  his  vetoes  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill  and  of  the  civil  rights  bill,  he  refuses  that  protection 
which  he  declared  it  was  the  duty  of  the  American  people  to  extend  to  the  freedman  and  to  the  poor  southern 
Unionist.  And  he  refuses  to  punish  traitors.  He  has  had  within  his  power  Jefferson  Davis,  the  head  and  front  of  the 
rebellion,  for  one  year,  and  has  not  yet  ordered  him  to  trial.  He  refuses  to  punish  everybody  that  held  any  leading 
position  in  connection  with  the  rebellion. 

Again,  Mr.  Johnson  says: 

"When  we  turn  to  the  criminal  code  and  examine  the  catalogue  of  crimes,  we  there  find  arson  laid 
down  as  a crime,  with  appropriate  penalty;  we  find  there  theft  and  robbery  and  murder  given  as  crimes; 
and  there,  too,  we  find  the  last  and  highest  of  crimes,  treason.  With  other  and  inferior  offenses  our  people 
are  familiar;  but  in  out ; peaceful  history’  treason  has  been  almost  unknown.  The  people  must  understand 
that  it  is  the  blackest  of  crimes  and  will  be  surely  punished.  I make  this  allusion,  not  to  excite  the  already 
exasperated  feelings  of  the  public,  but  to  point  out  the  principles  of public  justice  which  should  guide  our 
action  at  this  particular  juncture,  and  which  accord  with  sound  public  morals.  Let  it  be  engraven  on 
every  heart  that  treason  is  a crime,  and  that  traitors  shall  suffer  its  penalty.  While  we  are  appalled, 
overwhelmed  at  the  fall  of  one  man  in  our  midst  by  the  hand  of  a traitor,  shall  we  allow  men — I care  not 
by  what  weapons — to  attempt  the  life  of  the  state  with  impunity >?  While  we  strain  our  minds  to 
comprehend  the  enormity  of  this  assassination,  shall  we  allow  the  nation  to  be  assassinated?  " 

Shall  we  allow  the  nation  to  be  assassinated?  That  is  the  question  that  is  upon  us  today,  and  if  Andrew 
Johnson  persists  in  the  course  he  is  now  following,  this  nation  will  be  in  danger  of  assassination  by  the  same  fell 
power  that  took  the  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  They  may  not  use  the  same  weapon,  but  it  will  be  as  murderous  in 
its  effects  upon  the  life  of  the  nation.  The  pretense  is  the  restoration  of  the  southern  States  and  the  readmission  of 
rebels  to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  Carry  out  the  policy  of  Andrew  Johnson,  and  you  will  restore  the  old 
order  of  things,  if  the  Government  is  not  entirely  destroyed;  you  will  have  the  same  old  slave  power,  the  enemy  of 
liberty  and  justice,  ruling  this  nation  again,  which  ruled  it  for  so  many  years. 

In  a conversation  with  Sir  Frederick  Bruce,  the  President  used  this  language: 

"The  time  has  come  when  traitors  must  be  taught  that  they  are  criminals.  The  country’  has  fairly  made 
up  its  mind  on  this  point;  and  it  can  find  no  more  earnest  agent  of  its  will  than  myself." 

What  egotism!  No  more  earnest  agent  of  the  people's  will  than  himself!  Has  he  not  falsified  that  by  every  act 
he  has  done  for  the  last  six  months?  Why,  he  could  not  make  an  address  two  years,  or  even  one  year  ago,  without 
speaking  of  the  odiousness  of  treason  and  the  certainty  of  its  punishment.  But  now,  though  he  has  not  ceased  to 
make  speeches,  he  has  ceased  to  talk  about  treason  being  made  odious 

2404 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

and  that  rebels  must  be  punished;  he  has  ceased  saying  anything  about  these  matters,  but  talks  about  their 
restoration  to  political  power  in  this  Government.  That  is  the  difference  between  Andrew  Johnson  of  today  and 
the  Andrew  Johnson  of  1864. 

Now,  I have  shown  but  one  phase  of  the  character  and  history  of  Andrew  Johnson.  Let  us  look  for  a few 
moments  at  the  other  phase.  After  he  came  to  be  the  Executive  of  the  nation,  he  at  first  almost  startled  the  nation 
by  his  earnest  denunciation  of  the  crime  of  treason,  and  his  promises  in  reference  to  the  certainty  of  its 
punishment.  But  soon  his  old  associates  came  around  him.  They  wheedled  him  and  flattered  him  and  made  him 
believe  that  he  was  a great  man,  and  had  more  power  than  the  people  of  the  Republic  who  had  elected  him.  They 
represented  to  him  that  all  he  had  to  do  was  to  cut  loose  from  the  friends  who  had  placed  him  in  power,  and 
accept  them  as  his  counselors,  advisers,  and  friends,  and  he  has  done  so.  And  now,  instead  of  being  the  man 
entitled  to  the  gratitude,  confidence,  and  love  of  the  loyal  American  people,  he  has  only  the  support  of  the  late 
rebels  in  anns  and  their  sympathizers  and  apologists  in  the  North. 

The  American  people  have  borne  a great  deal;  they  can  still  bear  a great  deal.  But  it  does  seem  to  me  that  it  is 
hard  that  we  should  be  afflicted  with  the  rinderpest,  the  trichina,  the  cholera,  and  Andrew  Johnson,  all  in  the  same 
year.  [Laughter.]  Yet,  with  the  blessing  of  God,  I believe  we  shall  survive  all  this;  and  that  we  shall  exist  after  the 


246 


Administration  of  Andrew  Johnson  shall  have  ended;  that  we  shall  rise  superior  to  it  by  the  power  of  the  loyal 
people;  that  we  shall  preserve  this  Government  notwithstanding  the  mad  policy  of  the  Executive  and  in  spite  of 
his  southern  friends  and  his  northern  copperhead  supporters.  1 believe  that  the  day  will  come  when  the  American 
people  will  show  to  the  world  that  under  the  American  Constitution  treason  is  a crime  and  that  traitors  will  be 
punished.  But  Andrew  Johnson  will  never  teach  the  world  that  lesson! 

Andrew  Johnson  is  a consummate  demagogue;  he  is  one  of  the  most  unblushing  demagogues  that  now  exist 
in  this  country.  And  1 will  prove  that  by  his  own  record;  by  the  record  that  he  has  himself  made.  He  has  been 
making  some  speeches  recently,  and  I have  only  to  refer  to  them  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  assertion  I have  made. 

He  has  presented  himself  before  the  American  people  in  his  speech  to  the  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  in  his  speech  of 
the  22d  of  February,  if  you  can  call  that  a speech.  He  tells  them  how  much  he  has  done,  what  trials  he  has 
endured,  what  privations  he  has  suffered,  what  hardships  he  has  undergone,  and  how  much  property  he  has  lost  in 
his  efforts  to  save  the  Government  and  the  country,  "and  now,"  says  he,  "can  you  doubt  my  loyalty  and  my 
intentions  and  my  good  will?" 

Sir,  Andrew  Johnson  has  made  no  sacrifices  worthy  of  any  mention,  and  if  he  has,  an  appreciative  and 
grateful  people  would  remember  them  without  his  thrusting  them  in  their  faces  on  every  occasion.  What  has  he 
suffered?  He  has  not  suffered  so  much  as  the  humblest  private  that  fought  in  our  armies  during  the  rebellion.  The 
humblest  private  that  fought  at  Gettysburg  or  in  the  Wilderness  is  entitled  to  more  credit  than  is  Andrew  Johnson 
for  what  he  has  done.  Has  Andrew  Johnson  ever  fought  the  enemy  in  battle?  No,  sir.  Has  he  ever  made  an  effort 
to  find  the  enemy  on  the  tented  field?  Never.  Has  he  ever  even  smelled  gunpowder?  Has  he  ever  camped  on  the 
frozen  ground?  Has  he  ever  stood  guard  in  the  stormy  and  dreary  nights  numbed  with  the  frosts  of  winter?  Has  he 
ever  suffered  any  of  the  privations  common  to  the  soldier,  or  endured  any  of  the  hardships  of  campaign  life?  No, 
never;  not  even  an  hour! 

What  has  Andrew  Johnson  suffered?  He  suffered  being  United  States  Senator  in  1861;  he  has  suffered  being 
military  governor  of  Tennessee,  snugly  ensconced  in  a mansion  at  Nashville,  with  a brigadier  general's  straps  on 
his  shoulders,  and  feasted  and  toasted,  with  sentinels  pacing  before  his  door  while  he  was  securely  and  quietly 
sleeping  through  the  watches  of  the  night,  while  others  braved  the  dangers  he  never  met! 

And  will  the  American  people  allow  him  to  impose  his  infamous  policy  of  "restoration"  upon  them  because 
he  claims  to  have  suffered  so  much?  No,  sir,  not  even  if  his  pretended  sufferings  were  real.  Andrew  Johnson  has 
suffered  nothing  worthy  of  remark.  I will  allow  myself  to  be  interrupted  by  any  gentleman  who  can  tell  me  what 
Andrew  Johnson  has  suffered,  unless  it  be  that  he  has  suffered  the  pangs  of  an  uneasy  conscience  for  his  perfidy 
to  the  principles  of  the  Union  party.  That  kind  of  suffering  would  be  good  for  him,  and  I hope  he  may  have  plenty 
of  it.  There  is  certainly  plenty  of  cause  and  I trust  it  may  have  a good  effect. 

Andrew  Johnson,  as  I was  remarking,  is  a demagogue.  In  1862,  when  he  was  in  Nashville,  he  told  the  colored 
people  that  he,  Andrew  Johnson,  military  governor  of  Tennessee,  was  going  to  be  their  Moses  and  lead  them  out 
of  the  bondage  of  Egypt  into  the  Canaan  of  liberty.  He  made  a mistake,  to  say  nothing  more.  Instead  of  being  their 
Moses  he  has  been  their  Pharaoh.  And  if  I am  not  greatly  mistaken  this  modem  Pharaoh  and  his  present  admirers 
will  be  swallowed  up  and  overwhelmed  in  the  sea  of  popular  indignation  which  is  rising  in  the  loyal  States.  Why, 
sir,  Andrew  Johnson  had  at  one  time  words  of  cheer  to  the  freedmen,  to  the  negroes,  who  had  suffered  more  than 
he  ever  did  for  the  preservation  of  this  country.  Sir,  of  the  two  hundred  thousand  negro  troops  who  volunteered 
under  our  flag  and  shouldered  their  muskets  to  do  what  they  could  for  the  unity  of  this  Government  and  for  their 
own  liberties,  there  is  not  one  of  that  sable  host  who  is  not  more  entitled  to  credit  from  the  American  people  for 
what  he  suffered  and  endured  than  Andrew  Johnson,  yet  he  is  continually  reminding  the  people  of  the  great 
sufferings  and  hardships  he  has  endured.  In  his  address  to  the  negroes  in  this  city  the  other  day  he  made  this 
modest  statement  in  reference  to  the  abolishment  of  slavery  by  the  constitutional  amendment: 

"I feel,  and  know  it  to  be  so,  that  my  efforts  have  contributed  as  much,  if  not  more,  in  accomplishing 
this  great  national  guarantee  than  those  of  any  other  living  man  in  the  United  States. " 

Oh,  sir,  he  had  kind  and  cheering  words  for  those  men  who  marched,  with  the  utterances  of  his  lips  still 
ringing  in  their  ears,  to  Fort  Pillow,  where  they  were  massacred,  and  to  Port  Hudson,  where  they  fought  and  fell 
heroically.  And,  sir,  upon  the  other  battlefields  of  this  war  the  words  of  Andrew  Johnson  encouraged  and  cheered 
them  to  heroic  deeds.  But  he  has  no  such  words  for  them  now.  We  have  had  an  illustration  of  that  fact  in  his  late 
speech  to  the  negroes  in  this  city  when  they  were  celebrating  the  anniversary  of  their  emancipation. 

In  that  speech,  which  I will  not  quote  at  length,  but  merely  state  its  substance,  he  said  to  those  negroes  that  he 
thanked  them  for  this  token  of  respect  to  him;  that  they  had  taken  the  pains  to  come  through  the  presidential 
grounds  and  stop  at  the  Executive  Mansion  and  pay  their  personal  respects  to  him.  He  did  not  repeat  the 


247 


declaration  that  he  was  going  to  be  their  Moses  and  lead  them  through  the  wilderness  to  the  land  of  liberty.  He  did 
not  tell  them  that  he  was  going  to  stand  by  any  of  the  pledges  of  the  Government  that  they  should  be  protected  in 
their  liberty  in  the  States  where  they  may  live.  No,  sir;  he  made  no  such  declaration;  it  would  have  been  useless. 
His  veto  messages  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill  and  the  civil  rights  hill,  the  very  measures  of  this  Congress 
calculated  to  insure  that  protection,  would  have  been  witnesses  against  him. 

In  his  letter  to  Governor  Sharkey  of  August  15,  1865,  he  said: 

"If you  could  extend  the  elective  franchise  to  all  persons  of  color  who  can  read  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  in  English,  and  write  their  names,  and  to  all  persons  of  color  who  own  real  estate  valued  at 
not  less  than  $250,  and  pay  taxes  thereon,  you  would  completely  disarm  the  adversary >,  and  set  an 
example  the  other  States  will  follow.  This  you  can  do  with  perfect  safety >,  and  you  thus  place  the  southern 
States,  in  reference  to  free  persons  of  color,  upon  the  same  basis  with  the  free  States. " 

This  was  encouraging  to  the  poor  souls  who  had  worn  the  galling  chains  of  bondage  all  their  weary  lives.  But 
we  hear  nothing  of  this  kind  in  his  late  speech. 

In  this  speech  he  simply  tells  them,  as  he  has  often  said  before;  what  he  has  suffered  and  what  he  has  done, 
and  begs  them  to  take  upon  credit  the  assertion  that  he  will  turn  out  some  day  to  be  their  best  friend.  Well,  sir,  I do 
not  believe  in  those  who  are  friends  on  credit.  I like  a man  who  is  a friend  at  the  time  when  you  need  him;  and  if 
there  ever  was,  in  the  history  of  this  Government,  a time  when  the  loyal  black  people  of  this  country — and  they 
are  all  loyal — needed  a friend  it  is  now,  when  the  South,  being  relieved  from  the  military  power  of  the 
Government,  will  seek  to  again  enslave  them,  not  perhaps  by  a sale  on  the  auction-block  as  in  the  olden  time,  but 
by  vagrant  laws  and  other  laws  and  regulations  concerning  the  freedmen,  which  subject  them  to  a surveillance, 
and  will  eventually  subject  them  to  a servitude  little  less  degrading  and  no  less  galling  than  the  old  chains  of 
slavery  which  they  wore  so  long.  Here  is  what  the  "restored"  State  of  Mississippi  has  done  already  in  this  regard: 

"1.  'An  act  to  regulate  the  relation  of  master  and  apprentice,  as  relates  to  freedmen,  freed  negroes,  and 
mulattoes.' 

"2.  'An  act  to  amend  the  vagrant  laws  of  the  State.' 

"3.  'An  act  to  punish  certain  offenses  therein  named,  and  for  other  purposes.' 

In  the  third  act,  section  four  is  as  follows: 

"Be  it  further  enacted,  That  all  the  penal  and  criminal  laws  now  in  force  in  this  State,  defining 
offenses  and  describing  the  modes  of punishment  for  crimes  and  misdemeanors  committed  by  slaves,  free 
negroes,  or  mulattoes,  be,  and  the  same  are  hereby,  reenacted  and  declared  to  be  in  full  force  and  effect 
against  freedmen,  free  negroes,  and  mulattoes,  except  so  far  as  the  mode  and  manner  of  trial  and 
punishment  have  been  changed  or  altered  by  law. " 

Some  of  the  'penal  and  criminal  laws'  which  have  been  reenacted  for  the  freedmen  are  as  follows: 

"Article  fifty-eight,  section  eleven,  page  248,  Revised  Code,  makes  it  punishable  with  death  for  a negro  to 
murder,  commit  rape,  burn  houses,  commit  robbery,  or  attempt  to  commit  such  crimes.  White  persons  are  not 
punishable  with  death  for  most  of  the  offenses  mentioned  in  this  section,  nor  for  the  attempt  to  commit  any  one  of 
them. 

"Article  forty- five,  of  the  above  named  act  page  245,  provides  that  a slave  shall  receive  twenty  lashes  if  he  be 
found  away  from  the  place  of  his  employment  without  a pass.  This  is  reenacted  for  freedmen. 

"Article  forty-six,  page  246,  awards  thirty-nine  lashes  to  the  slave  for  buying  or  selling  without  written 
permission.  Reenacted  for  the  freedmen. 

"Article  four  hundred  and  seventy-six,  page  24,  allows  civil  officers  and  others  to  appropriate  to  their  own 
use  any  article  a slave  may  be  seeking  to  sell.  Reenacted  for  the  freedmen. 

"Article  fifty-one,  page  247,  makes  it  punishable  for  negroes  to  congregate  at  night,  or  hold  schools,  &cc. 
Reenacted  as  above. 

"Article  sixty-three,  page  249.  Both  ears  are  to  be  cut  off  for  false  witness.  (No  white  ears  to  be  served  so.) 
Reenacted  as  above." 

Here  you  have  a fair  sample  of  the  legislation  of  a State  which  has  "accepted  the  situation."  Is  such  a State  fit 
to  be  represented  now  in  Congress?  Let  the  loyal  people  answer! 

Sir,  the  laws  which  have  been  passed  by  the  southern  States  in  reference  to  the  freedmen  are  of  the  most 
degrading  and  oppressive  character.  I have  given  one  sample;  let  that  do  for  all;  I have  no  time  to  present  any 
more  to  the  House.  Many  of  those  States  have  reenacted,  it  may  be  said,  their  old  code  of  slave  laws,  simply 
striking  out  the  word  "slaves"  and  inserting  the  words  "freedmen,"  "persons  of  color,"  "mulatto,"  &c.,  and  giving 
them  no  more  rights  than  if  they  were  still  chattels.  So  it  would  be  in  every  single  southern  State,  unless  by  the 


248 


strong  arm  of  this  Government  you  protect  the  black  man  who  aided  in  the  preservation  of  your  liberties,  who 
aided  in  the  preservation  of  the  Republic,  and  the  preservation  of  that  Constitution  which  is  now  being  sought  to 
be  used  as  an  instrument  for  their  oppression  by  the  Executive  of  the  United  States! 

He  tells  us  that  the  passage  of  these  laws  for  their  protection  was  unconstitutional.  Sir, 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2405 

has  it  come  to  this,  that  to  protect  the  citizen's  liberty  under  a republican  form  of  government  is  unconstitutional? 
If  it  has,  we  had  better  have  a new  Constitution.  I believe  that  it  is  one  of  the  inherent  powers  of  Government  to 
protect  the  citizen  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  liberty  and  in  the  security  of  person  and  in  the  rights  of  property, 
independent  of  all  constitutions.  It  is  an  inherent  power,  a power  that  dwells  in  government  without  any  written 
law — that  in  the  language  of  the  Constitution,  that  instrument  was  framed  by  the  people  of  the  United  States  in 
order  "to  establish  justice,"  "insure  domestic  tranquility,"  "provide  for  the  common  defense,"  "promote  the 
general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty,"  &c.  Will  it  be  said  that  it  must  be  written  in  express  terms  in 
the  Constitution,  otherwise  the  Congress  has  no  power  to  protect  its  citizens,  without  respect  to  color  or  race,  in 
the  enjoyment  of  that  liberty  said  to  be  the  prime  object  in  founding  the  Government?  No,  sir,  it  is  but  the  make- 
shift of  the  demagogue.  It  is  a bid  for  the  Presidency  in  1868.  It  is  a crumb — no,  not  a crumb,  but  a whole  loaf — 
thrown  to  the  southern  people  for  their  support  in  the  convention  of  1868. 

We  now  have  two  great  prestidigitators  on  the  political  tapis,  performing  all  sorts  of  lofty  tumbling  in 
endeavoring  to  win  the  admiration  of  the  Democratic  convention  (to  be)  in  1868. 1 will  not  say  that  the  gentlemen 
to  whom  I refer  are  Andrew  Johnson  and  William  H.  Seward,  for  no  one  would  suppose  that  Seward,  with  his  " 
higher-law"  and  "irrepressible-conflict"  doctrines  of  the  past,  would  stand  a ghost  of  a chance,  and  he  will  not. 

The  South  will  never  touch  him. 

The  other  gentleman,  in  fact,  stands  no  better  chance  than  Seward.  He  has  betrayed  one  party  that  trusted  him, 
and  no  other  party  will  ever  give  him  a chance  for  a second  betrayal.  But  the  race  between  the  two,  their  throwing 
of  crumbs,  and  in  fact  whole  loaves,  to  their  southern  friends,  is  quite  amusing,  and  in  the  end,  may  be  instructive. 
I have  not  the  least  confidence  in  the  political  probity  of  either  of  them. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I am  willing  that  the  gentleman  from  Illinois  shall  proceed  with  his 
speech,  provided  I shall  have  the  floor  when  he  gets  through. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I move  that  my  colleague  have  his  full  hour  after  the  gentleman  from 
Illinois  has  concluded  his  speech. 

There  was  no  objection,  and  it  was  ordered  accordingly. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I am  obliged  to  my  friends  from  Pennsylvania  for  their  consideration. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I desire  to  state  that  the  subject  upon  which  I shall  speak  is  a dry  one — 
the  subject  of  the  tariff — and  will  not  interest  the  House  as  much  as  the  one  which  the  gentleman  from  Illinois  is 
making.  I have  no  desire  to  interfere  with  the  enjoyment  the  House  has  in  hearing  the  gentleman  from  Illinois. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  truth  is  that  the  people  are  not  so  simple  or  so  easily  deceived  as  these 
gentlemen  in  high  positions  suppose.  This  game  they  are  playing  will  be  uncovered,  it  will  be  detected  by  the 
people  and  condemned.  Their  whole  game  involves  an  apostasy  and  an  abandonment  of  the  principles  which  they 
once  announced,  and  which  we,  in  common  with  them,  believed  and  sustained,  and  yet  believe  and  sustain. 

Now,  a word  about  this  question  of  representation.  I leave  it  to  any  gentleman  on  the  other  side  of  the  House 
who  is  with  the  President  on  his  reconstruction  policy,  whether  or  not,  it  is  not  held  by  him,  and  by  those  who 
support  him,  that  the  southern  States  are  entitled  to  representation  without  conditions;  that  we  have  no  right  to 
impose  conditions  on  the  South  precedent  to  their  being  represented  in  this  Congress.  That  is  their  position,  and 
that  all  you  can  ask  is,  whether  the  representatives  can  take  the  oath  prescribed  by  law.  Now  that  I have  stated  the 
question  fairly,  let  me  ask,  when  did  this  right  of  representation  accrue  to  the  southern  States  lately  in  rebellion? 
Was  it  last  month  or  six  months  ago,  or  when  was  it? 

I hold  this  to  be  the  position  of  the  Union  party  on  that  question — although  I am  unauthorized  to  speak  for  any 
but  myself — that  if  the  southern  States  are  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress  today  they  were  entitled  to 
representation  in  Congress  the  very  day  after  the  surrender  of  the  rebel  armies.  What  has  been  done  to  clothe  them 
with  rights  with  which  they  were  not  clothed  on  the  cessation  of  hostilities?  Nothing  has  been  done  by  Congress 
giving  them  this  right.  Has  the  President  a right  to  clothe  the  States  with  new  powers?  Or  has  he  the  constitutional 
right  to  restore  powers  once  lost?  That  belongs  to  the  legislative  department  of  the  Government,  and  not  to  the 
executive.  Where  under  the  Constitution  does  he  get  any  legislative  power?  No-where.  He  claims  that  peace 
exists.  Why?  Because  the  rebels  have  ceased  to  fight;  because  their  armies  have  been  disbanded;  because  the  rebel 


249 


power  has  been  crushed.  Not  by  any  act  of  Congress  does  peace  exist,  but  simply  by  reason  of  the  close  of  the 
war. 

Does  that  fact  give  the  right  to  these  people  of  the  southern  States  to  representation?  The  President  and  the 
Democratic  party  say  that  it  does.  I deny  it.  It  gives  them  no  such  right.  If  they  had  any  right  after  the  surrender  of 
Lee,  it  was  not  by  virtue  of  any  action  of  the  President.  He  can  confer  no  such  right  upon  them. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  Does  the  gentleman  want  an  answer  to  that  question? 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I am  going  to  answer  it  myself:  The  Constitution  clothes  the  President  with  no  such  power. 
He  cannot  make  a citizen  of  an  alien.  He  cannot  make  a naturalization  law.  Those  people  in  the  southern  States 
became  aliens  by  virtue  of  their  rebellion  and  treason,  and  he  cannot  restore  them  to  citizenship.  It  requires  a 
greater  than  he.  The  legislative  power  of  the  country  is  the  only  power  that  can  restore  them  to  citizenship,  the 
right  of  which  they  have  forfeited. 

Then  what  follows?  Unless  the  rebels  were  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress  immediately  upon  the 
surrender  of  the  rebel  army  they  are  not  entitled  to  it  today  unless  Congress  has  intervened  and  by  appropriate 
legislation  has  given  them  that  right,  and  we  all  know  that  Congress  has  done  nothing  of  the  kind. 

And  here  let  me  say  that  the  President  himself  once  recognized  the  fact  that  the  rebels  lost  their  political 
rights;  that  their  State  governments  had  ceased  to  exist  by  reason  of  their  rebellion  and  treason;  that  they  had  no 
power  inherent  in  themselves  to  resuscitate  those  governments;  that  they  were  no  longer  citizens  of  the  United 
States  but  were  alien  enemies,  conquered  by  the  Federal  power.  That  was  his  position  less  than  one  year  ago,  as  I 
will  prove. 

The  present  President  recognized  the  effect  of  the  rebellion  upon  the  southern  people  in  the  forfeiture  of  their 
political  and  civil  rights  by  stepping  in,  in  the  absence  of  Congress,  and  proclaiming  to  these  men  what  to  do,  and 
directing  them  to  do  it;  by  appointing  over  them  provisional  governors;  by  pardoning  rebels  for  the  purpose  of 
making  them  Governors;  by  instructing  them  how  to  exercise  the  duties  of  their  office;  by  telling  them  to  call  the 
people  together  in  convention,  and  what  kind  of  a constitution  to  make;  by  declaring  who  should  and  who  should 
not  vote,  who  should  and  who  should  not  hold  office;  in  short,  by  directing  from  beginning  to  end  what  the  people 
should  and  what  they  should  not  do.  What  was  that  but  a clear  recognition  of  the  forfeiture  of  their  political  and 
civil  rights? 

Now,  I maintain  that  if  the  States  wherein  he  exercised  that  power  were  States  within  the  Union,  or  in  the 
Union  as  he  now  claims  they  were,  and  that  they  were  never  out  of  the  Union,  then  he  was  a usurper,  an  invader 
of  State  rights  in  undertaking  to  control  them  in  the  slightest  degree.  If  they  were  States  in  the  Union  by  what 
authority  did  he  go  into  them  and  do  what  be  did?  It  was  in  violation  of  their  constitutions  that  existed  prior  to  the 
rebellion.  He  set  those  State  constitutions  aside,  he  disregarded  them;  he  called  new  conventions  without  authority 
of  State  laws,  simply  as  the  executive  head  of  this  nation,  without  any  authority  expressed  in  the  Constitution,  and 
against  the  constitutional  rights  of  the  States  thus  invaded.  If  they  were  States  in  the  Union,  and  entitled  at  that 
time  to  representation  in  Congress,  he  had  no  more  authority  to  go  there  and  revamp  their  old  constitutions,  or 
refurbish  them,  or  dictate  new  laws  and  designate  men  to  execute  those  laws  in  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and 
Mississippi,  than  be  had  in  Wisconsin,  Indiana,  and  Illinois.  He  would  not  dare  to  go  into  any  of  the  northern 
States  and  tell  the  people  to  call  a convention,  saying  that  such  a portion  were  citizens  and  entitled  to  vote,  and 
such  a portion  not,  and  calling  upon  them  to  incorporate  such  and  such  provisions  and  expunge  others  from  their 
State  constitutions.  He  would  be  denounced  as  a usurper  for  undertaking  to  do  such  an  act,  and  would  be  hung  as 
a traitor  unless  he  could  find  a pardoning  power  like  that  he  exercises  now. 

Upon  his  own  hypothesis,  he  has  no  more  right  to  invade  a rebel  State  than  a loyal  one,  and  every 
proclamation  he  has  made  and  every  act  he  has  done  in  regard  to  the  southern  States  since  the  cessation  of 
hostilities  has  been  a violation  of  their  rights  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

But  I believe  that  he  has  not  been  a usurper  to  the  extent  that  his  own  position  indicates.  He  says  they  are 
entitled  to  representation  now.  So  does  the  party  that  supports  him.  We  say,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the  men  who 
sought  to  destroy  this  Government  have  no  right  to  a voice  in  making  the  laws  which  direct  the  manner  or  mode 
of  reconstructing  their  States. 

Sir,  it  is  a principle  which  the  world  will  acquiesce  in,  which  the  people  of  this  country  will  sustain,  that  the 
heroic  people  of  the  loyal  States,  who  subdued  this  rebellion,  shall,  through  their  representatives  in  Congress, 
dictate  the  tenns  upon  which  the  southern  people  shall  be  represented  in  Congress.  And  we  must  stand  by  that 
principle,  for  I would  not  give  a rush  for  the  Government,  unless  it  can  be  preserved  by  the  heroic  and  persistent 
effort  of  the  northern  people  from  the  overwhelming  ruin  which  these  southern  men  would  inevitably  bring  upon 
it  if  they  should  now  be  permitted  to  assume  control  of  national  affairs.  Restore  these  unrepentant  sinners  to 


250 


Congress,  with  Andrew  Johnson  standing  by  them,  and  with  the  support  of  those  who  are  here  ready  to  receive 
them  with  open  arms,  and  your  country  will  be  on  the  down  grade  to  certain  destruction. 

Why,  sir,  do  you  suppose  that  the  people  we  have  subjugated  are  coming  here  to  Congress  to  vote  a 
repudiation  of  their  debt?  Do  you  imagine  that  they  are  going  to  forget  their  own  rebel  soldiers  who  have  been 
disabled  in  the  war,  or  the  widows  and  orphans  of  their  own  soldiers?  Think  you  they  are  going  to  vote  for  a 
constitutional  prohibition  upon  the  claims  of  their  own  people,  who  sacrificed  their  treasure  and  their  blood  in  the 
war  against  this  Government?  No!  every  man  of  them  will  vote  to  assume  the  rebel  debt  and  pension  the  disabled 
rebel  soldiers,  and  the  widows  and  children  of  those  who  lost  their  lives  in  the  rebel  cause,  and  pay  for  the 
property  that  has  been  destroyed  by  our  armies  that  marched  through  the  South. 

And  when  Congress  votes  to  do  all  that  the  bankruptcy  of  this  Government  is  achieved,  your  own  loyal  debt  is 
repudiated,  and  the  credit  of  your  Government  is  annihilated.  You  will  no  longer  be  able  to  pay  the  pensions  to 
your  own  disabled  soldiers,  or  the  widows  and  orphans  that  have  been  caused  by  this  war.  The  vote  of  the 
southern  Representatives  will  impoverish  your  Treasury  and  wide-spread  ruin  will  follow.  Loyal  men  of  the 
North,  are  you 

2406 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

prepared  to  welcome  the  rebel  States  into  your  Congress  now ? 

God  forbid  that  that  day  should  come.  The  loyal  people  of  this  country  have  suffered  too  much  to  endure  that 
humiliation  and  disgrace.  I appeal  not  to  Andrew  Johnson,  because  I feel  that  it  would  be  appealing  in  vain.  1 
appeal  to  the  people  to  stand  by  their  Representatives  until  we  have  put  it  beyond  the  power  of  the  rebels  of  the 
South  and  their  northern  sympathizers  to  destroy  this  Government.  And  let  us,  the  Representatives  of  the  people, 
legislate  for  the  interest  of  the  country  and  of  freedom.  We  must  place  such  safeguards  around  this  Government  as 
shall  secure  its  perpetuity,  its  grandeur,  and  its  glory  for  all  coming  time. 

Wait  a little  while,  gentlemen  on  the  other  side.  Do  not  be  too  anxious  to  allow  this  southern  Samson  to  put 
his  hands  upon  the  pillars  of  this  temple.  You,  too,  may  be  crushed  in  the  ruin  as  well  as  we.  For  your  own  sakes 
as  well  as  ours  let  these  southern  Representatives  stay  out  a little  while  until  loyalty  in  their  States  gets  a better 
foothold;  until  they  shall  send  loyal  men  here;  and  if  they  have  not  the  inherent  sense  of  justice  to  do  justice 
themselves,  let  us  impose  upon  them  such  constitutional  obligations  as  shall  require  them  to  do  justice  to  all  men, 
of  all  conditions,  the  low  as  well  as  the  high  ; as  shall  require  them  to  maintain  a republican  form  of  State 
government.  Then,  sir,  I would  admit  them,  but  not  till  then.  But  till  then  let  the  same  heroism,  devotion, 
patriotism,  and  courage  control  and  direct  the  legislation  of  the  country  for  the  preservation  of  that  Government 
and  that  Constitution  which  has  been  saved  by  the  indescribable  valor  of  half  a million  heroes  now  sleeping  their 
last  sleep,  and  by  that  million  of  veteran  survivors  who  are  among  us  to  remind  us  of  their  heroism  and  courage, 
and  then  not  only  will  the  present  generation  bless  you,  but  future  generations  will  treasure  up  your  acts  in 
grateful  hearts,  and  God  Himself  will  also  add  His  blessing. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania,  obtained  the  floor. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  Will  my  colleague  yield  to  me  for  a few  moments? 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  For  how  long? 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I think  not  more  than  five  minutes. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 will  yield  for  that  time. 

Mr.  RAN  DALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 have  listened  to  the  vehement  declarations  of  the  gentleman  from  Illinois 
[Mr.  INGERSOLL]  against  the  President. 

Mr.  ELDRJDGE.  Will  my  friend  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  RANDALL]  allow  me  to  ask  a question  of  the 
gentleman  from  Illinois,  [Mr.  INGERSOLL?] 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I have  no  objection,  so  far  as  I am  concerned. 

Mr.  ELDRJDGE.  The  gentleman  from  Illinois  [Mr.  INGERSOLL]  has  animadverted  pretty  severely  upon  the 
President  on  account  of  some  alleged  change  of  opinions.  I desire  to  have  read  a passage  from  the  Peoria  Weekly 
Democrat,  and  then  inquire  of  the  gentleman  if  he  has  not  somewhat  changed  his  opinions. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  Is  that  a copperhead  paper? 

Mr.  ELDRJDGE.  I suppose  you  would  call  it  so. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I deny  its  authority  in  toto.  I would  just  exactly  as  soon — 

Mr.  ELDRJDGE.  I do  not  want  to  be  interrupted  by  the  gentleman  from  Illinois. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  Very  well. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I would  suggest  that  I yielded  only  to  my  colleague,  [Mr.  RANDALL.] 


251 


Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  Then  I would  ask  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  RANDALL]  to  have  this  read. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  At  the  request  of  my  friend  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  ELDRIDGE]  1 will  ask 
the  Clerk  to  read  the  extract  referred  to.  I am  not  responsible  for  it  in  any  respect,  for  I do  not  know  what  it  is. 

The  Clerk  read  as  follows: 

"Soon  after  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run  he  ventured  out  as  far  as  Lairfax  Courthouse,  and  there  was  made 
acquainted  with  some  of  his  secesh  friends.  On  his  return  to  Peoria  he  declared  in  substance  that  'the  people  of 
Virginia  were  the  noblest  men  of  God's  creation,  and  that  the  Government  might  as  well  attempt  to  pluck  the  stars 
from  the  heavens  as  to  crush  them,  fighting,  us  they  believed  they  were,  for  their  rights  and  liberties.' 

"About  three  weeks  before  the  last  nomination  of  Mr.  Lovejoy  to  Congress,  Mr.  Ingersoll  stated  that  his 
defeat  by  a conservative  man  would  be  worth  fifty  thousand  men  to  the  cause  of  the  Union.'  " 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  Will  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  RANDALL]  allow  me  a moment? 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  After  I get  through  the  gentleman  can  answer  that. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I want  to  answer  it  now,  just  where  it  is  read. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  Very  well;  I will  yield  if  my  colleague  [Mr.  LAWRENCE]  is  willing,  for  I 
hold  the  floor  by  his  courtesy. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I am  willing  that  the  gentleman  from  Illinois  [Mr.  INGERSOLL]  should 
have  a short  time  to  reply  to  what  has  been  read. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I suppose  this  paper,  from  which  the  Clerk  has  read,  is  the  copper-head  paper  of  my  town, 
Peoria. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  It  is  the  paper  that  supported  the  Union  during  the  war,  and  now  supports  the  Union  and 
Andrew  Johnson.  It  is  the  organ  of  the  party  that  has  just  succeeded  in  carrying  the  election  in  that  town. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  The  same  old  copper-head  paper? 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  The  same  old  paper. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I supposed  it  was  the  same  old  paper.  I have  been  used  to  being  vilified  and  abused  by  that 
little,  mean,  dirty,  despicable  sheet;  a mean,  miserable,  dirty,  lying,  contemptible  party  paper  of  the  meanest,  most 
contemptible,  and  lowest  stripe  imaginable.  It  is  a paper  that  cannot  be  excelled  in  meanness  and  lying  and 
slandering  in  regard  to  the  Union  cause  and  Union  men  by  any  paper  in  rebeldom  during  the  entire  war.  It  is  a 
filthy,  dirty,  lying — 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  Does  the  gentleman  deny  the  statement  in  that  paper? 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I do  not  yield  to  the  gentleman  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  ELDRIDGE]  just  now.  Sir,  the 
statement  which  has  just  been  read,  whether  contained  in  that  paper  or  in  any  other,  is  false  from  beginning  to 
end.  I never  saw  one  of  these  Virginia  rebels  during  the  war,  to  my  knowledge;  never.  If  I had,  and  the  occasion 
had  offered,  I should  have  said  to  him  what  I have  said  today.  My  utterances  would  have  been  just  the  same  as 
they  were  in  1802,  when,  as  a candidate  for  Congress  for  the  State  at  large  on  her  Union  ticket,  I received  the 
abuse  and  vilification  of  that  same  contemptible,  blackguard,  copper-head,  Andrew  Johnson  paper,  [laughter,]  just 
as  I receive  it  today.  I then  canvassed  the  State  of  Illinois,  and  met  with  just  such  slanders,  not  only  from  that 
paper  but  from  the  Memphis  Avalanche  and  the  Richmond  Enquirer.  They  are  all  of  a stripe  and  seek  the  same 
end,  the  elevation  of  the  copperhead  party  to  power,  even,  if  need  be,  it  is  upon  the  ruins  of  the  Republic. 

Sir,  never  since  the  first  utterances  of  treason  in  this  country  have  my  lips  ever  uttered  one  word,  except  in 
encouragement  of  the  loyal  North  in  their  efforts  to  suppress  the  rebellion,  and  in  denunciation  of  treason 
wherever  it  has  reared  its  head,  whether  it  be  in  the  Halls  of  Congress,  in  the  representative  capacity  of  gentlemen 
who  come  here  from  northern  States,  or  whether  it  be  in  the  northern  press,  or  where  ever  it  may  have  been.  I 
have  been  an  uncompromising  foe  of  every  enemy  of  the  Government,  of  every  enemy  of  the  Union  party, 
whether  he  has  been  engaged  in  lauding  Vallandigham  or  organizing  Golden  Circles  throughout  the  northern 
States,  or  whether  he  had  nothing  better  to  do  than  to  vilify  the  soldiers  that  were  fighting  for  the  holiest  of  causes 
by  calling  them  "Lincoln  hirelings."  My  voice  has  ever  been  for  the  Union  and  those  who  have  fought  for  it.  I 
wish  I could  say  as  much  for  the  gentleman  from  Wisconsin,  [Mr.  ELDRIDGE.] 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Speaker,  I have  listened  today  with  some  interest  to  the  vehement 
declamation  of  the  gentleman  from  Illinois  against  the  President.  The  gentleman  has  drawn  his  sword  against  the 
President,  perhaps  never  to  be  sheathed  until  death  ensues.  I do  not  mean  death  by  atrocious  assassination;  I mean 
political  death  only.  I am  not  the  defender  of  the  President.  He  needs  no  defender.  I judge  that  he  is  quite  able,  and 
I trust  that  he  will  be  quite  ready  to  defend  himself  against  this  strong,  and  I must  add  vindictive,  bill  of 
indictment  against  him.  The  characteristics  which  he  has  displayed  in  former  life  would  give  reason  to  expect  that 
he  will  exhibit  the  same  characteristics  again. 


252 


But,  sir,  I rise  as  a friend  of  fair  play.  The  distinguished  gentleman  from  Illinois  has  charged  the  President  of 
the  United  States  with  the  desertion  of  the  principles  upon  which  he  was  elected.  1 desire  to  present  here  the 
Baltimore  platform  upon  which  Andrew  Johnson  was  elected,  so  that  those  who  read  the  gentleman's  remarks 
may  be  able  to  judge  of  their  truth  and  to  decide  for  themselves  who  has  adhered  to  that  platform  and  who  has  not. 

The  Baltimore  platform  is  as  follows: 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  highest  duty  of  every’  American  citizen  to  maintain  against  all  their  enemies 
the  integrity  of  the  Union  and  the  paramount  authority  of  the  Constitution  and  law's  of  the  United  States; 
and  that,  laying  aside  all  differences  of  political  opinions,  we  pledge  ourselves  as  Union  men,  animated 
by  a common  sentiment,  and  aiming  at  a common  object,  to  do  everything  in  our  power  to  aid  the 
Government  in  quelling  by  force  of  arms  the  rebellion  now  raging  against  its  authority,  and  in  bringing 
to  the  punishment  due  to  their  crimes  the  rebels  and  traitors  arrayed  against  it. 

Resolved,  That  we  approve  the  determination  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  not  to 
compromise  with  rebels,  nor  to  offer  any  terms  of  peace  except  such  as  may  be  based  upon  an 
"unconditional  surrender"  of  their  hostility  and  it  return  to  their  just  allegiance  to  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  United  States,  and  that  we  call  upon  the  Government  to  maintain  this  position,  and  to 
prosecute  the  war  with  the  utmost  possible  vigor  to  the  complete  suppression  of  the  rebellion,  in  full 
reliance  upon  the  self-sacrifice,  the  patriotism,  the  heroic  valor,  and  the  undying  devotion  of  the 
American  people  to  the  country’  and  its  free  institutions. 

Resolved,  That  as  slavery  was  the  cause,  and  now  constitutes  the  strength  of  this  rebellion,  and  as  it 
must  be  always  and  everywhere  hostile  to  the  principles  of  republican  government,  justice  and  the 
national  safety  demand  its  utter  and  complete  extirpation  from  the  soil  of  the  Republic;  and  that  we 
uphold  and  maintain  the  acts  and  proclamations  by  which  the  Government,  in  its  own  defense,  has  aimed 
a death  blow  at  this  gigantic  evil.  We  are  in  favor,  furthermore,  of  such  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution,  to  be  made  by  the  people  in  conformity  with  its  provisions,  as  shall  terminate  and  forever 
prohibit  the  existence  of  slavery  within  the  limits  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States. 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  American  people  are  due  to  the  soldiers  and  sailors  of  the  Army  and 
Navy,  who  have  periled  their  lives  in  defense  of  their  country,  and  in  vindication  of  the  honor  of  the  flag; 
that  the  nation  owes  to  them  some  permanent  recognition  of  their  patriotism  and  valor,  and  ample  and 
permanent  provision  for  those  of  their  survivors  who  have  received  disabling  and  honorable  wounds  in 
the  service  of  the  country,  and  that  the  memories  of  those  who  have  fallen  in  its  defense  shall  be  held  in 
grateful  and  everlasting  remembrance. 

Resolved,  That  we  approve  and  applaud  the  practical  wisdom,  the  unselfish  patriotism,  and 
unswerving  fidelity  to  the  Constitution  and  the  principles  of  American  liberty  with  which  Abraham 
Lincoln  has  discharged  under  circumstances  of  unparalleled  difficulty  the  great  duties  and 
responsibilities  of  the  presidential  office;  that  we  approve  and  indorse,  as  demanded  by  the  emergency 
and  essential  to  the  preservation  of  the  nation,  and  as  within  the  Constitution,  the  measures  and  acts 
which  he  has  adopted  to  defend  the  nation  against  its  open  and  secret  foes;  that  we  approve  especially 
the  proclamation  of  emancipation,  and  the  employment  as  Union  soldiers  of  men  heretofore  held  in 
slavery’;  and  that  we  have  full  confidence  in  his  determination  to  carry’  these  and  all  other  constitutional 
measures  essential  to  the  salvation  of  the  country  into  full  and  complete  effect. 

Resolved,  That  we  deem  it  essential  to  the  general  welfare  that  harmony  should  prevail  in  the 
national  councils,  and  we  regard  as  worthy  of  public  confidence  and  official  trust  those  only  who 
cordially  indorse  the  principles  proclaimed  in  these  resolutions,  and  which  should  characterize  the 
administration  of  the  Government. 

Resolved,  That  the  Government  owes  to  all  men  employed  in  its  armies,  without  regard  to  distinction 
of  color,  the  full  protection  of  the  laws  of  war;  and  that  any  violation  of  these  laws,  or  of  the  usages  of 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2407 

civilized  nations  in  the  time  of  war  by  the  rebels  now  in  arms,  should  be  made  the  subject  of  full  and 
prompt  redress. 

Resolved,  That  the  foreign  immigration,  which  in  the  past  has  added  so  much  to  the  wealth  and 
development  of  the  resources  and  increase  of power  to  this  nation,  the  asylum  of  the  oppressed  of  all 
nations,  should  be  fostered  and  encouraged  by  a liberal  and  just  policy. 

Resolved,  That  we  are  in  favor  of  the  speedy  construction  of  a railroad  to  the  Pacific. 


253 


Resolved,  That  the  national  faith,  pledged  for  the  redemption  of  the  public  debt,  must  be  kept 
inviolate;  and  that  for  this  purpose  we  recommend  economy  and  rigid  responsibility  in  the  public 
expenditures,  and  a vigorous  and  just  system  of  taxation;  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every  loyal  State  to  sustain 
the  credit  and  promote  the  use  of  the  national  currency. 

Resolved,  That  we  approve  the  position  taken  by  the  Government  that  the  people  of  the  United  States 
never  regarded  with  indifference  the  attempt  of  any  European  Power  to  overthrow  by  force,  or  to 
supplant  by  fraud,  the  institutions  of  any  republican  Government  on  the  western  continent;  and  that  they 
view  with  extreme  jealousy,  as  menacing  to  the  peace  and  independence  of  this  our  country,  the  efforts  of 
any  such  Power  to  obtain  new  footholds  for  monarchical  Governments,  sustained  by  foreign  military. > 
force,  in  near  proximity  to  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I would  be  glad  to  present  here,  if  I had  it  by  me,  the  Chicago  platform  of  1860,  in  order  to  show 
the  gentleman  from  Illinois  his  own  inconsistencies  and  those  of  the  party  to  which  he  belongs. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  Does  not  the  gentleman  mean  the  Chicago  platform  of  1864? 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  No,  sir;  1 mean  the  Chicago  platform  of  1860,  on  which  Mr.  Lincoln  was 
nominated,  and  in  which  a just  maintenance  of  the  rights  of  the  States  is  announced  as  a distinct  principle  to 
which  the  party  is  pledged. 

So  much,  sir,  for  the  inconsistencies  of  the  gentleman's  party.  Now,  as  to  the  question  which  he  asks  whether 
we  were  in  favor  of  admitting  Representatives  from  the  South,  and  when  that  right  of  representation  ceased,  if  it 
ever  ceased.  Sir,  I maintain  that  the  right  of  representation  as  belonging  to  the  loyal  people  of  the  South  has  never 
ceased.  The  gentleman  himself  must  be  aware  that,  upon  this  principle  Representatives  from  the  State  of 
Tennessee  were  admitted  here  in  the  Thirty-Seventh  Congress,  one  of  those  Representatives  being  one  of  the 
gentlemen  who  are  now  claiming  seats  upon  this  floor  as  Representatives  from  that  State.  Sir,  if  those  three 
Representatives,  after  the  State  of  Tennessee  had  seceded,  had  a right  to  come  here  and  be  admitted  as 
Representatives  of  the  loyal  people  of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  when  and  why  did  that  right  cease?  Representatives 
from  the  State  of  Virginia  were  also  admitted  by  the  same  Congress.  If  Virginia  had  the  right  to  be  represented  in 
that  Congress,  when  and  how  did  her  right  of  representation  cease? 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  If  I understand  the  gentleman,  he  claims  that  he  is  now  supporting  Andrew  Johnson's 
policy. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I have  not  claimed  anything  with  reference  to  supporting  Andrew  Johnson. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  Well,  the  gentleman  does  claim  that  Andrew  Johnson  has  not  changed  his  political 
principles. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I have  referred  the  gentleman  to  the  Baltimore  platfonn,  which,  I hold, 
corresponds  precisely  with  the  line  of  policy  which  was  pursued  with  reference  to  "restoration"  by  Mr.  Lincoln 
during  the  entire  period  of  his  Presidency,  and  which,  if  I have  understood  correctly  the  declaration  of  the 
Secretary  of  War,  Mr.  Lincoln  would  have  continued  to  follow,  had  he  lived.  And  that  platform  is  in  entire 
harmony  with  the  policy  now  pursued  by  Andrew  Johnson.  So  far  as  I am  able  to  judge,  his  course  in  the  work  of 
restoration  presents  no  inconsistency  with  the  Baltimore  platform  or  with  his  letter  of  acceptance  written  in 
response  to  his  nomination  at  Baltimore. 

Sir,  that  letter  of  acceptance  was  as  follows: 

NASHVILLE,  TENNESSEE,  July  2,  1864. 

GENTLEMEN:  Your  communication  of  the  9th  ultimo,  informing  me  of  my  nomination  for  the  Vice 
Presidency  of  the  United  States,  by  the  National  Union  Convention  hold  at  Baltimore,  and  inclosing  a 
copy  of  the  resolutions  adopted  by  that  body,  was  not  received  until  the  25th  ultimo. 

A reply  on  my  part  had  been  previously  made  to  the  action  of  the  convention  in  presenting  my  name, 
in  a speech  delivered  in  this  city,  on  the  evening  succeeding  the  day  of  the  adjournment  of  the  convention, 
in  which  indicated  my  acceptance  of  the  distinguished  honor  conferred  by  that  body,  and  defined  the 
grounds  upon  which  that  acceptance  was  based,  substantially  saying  what  I now  have  to  say.  From  the 
comments  made  upon  that  speech  by  the  various  presses  of  the  country’,  to  which  my  attention  has  been 
directed,  I consider  it  to  be  regarded  as  a full  acceptance. 

In  view,  however,  of  the  desire  expressed  in  your  communication,  I will  more  fully  allude  to  a few 
points  that  have  been  heretofore  presented.  My  opinion  on  the  leading  questions  at  present  agitating  and 
distracting  the  public  mind,  and  especially  in  reference  to  the  rebellion  now  being  waged  against  the 
Government  and  authority  of  the  United  States,  I presume,  are  generally  understood.  Before  the  southern 
people  assumed  a belligerent  attitude,  (and  frequently  since)  I took  occasion  most  frankly  to  declare  the 


254 


views  I then  entertained  in  relation  to  the  wicked  purposes  of  the  southern  politicians.  They  have  since 
undergone  but  little  if  any  change.  Time  and  subsequent  events  have  rather  confirmed  than  diminished 
my  confidence  in  their  correctness. 

At  the  beginning  of  this  great  struggle  I entertained  the  same  opinion  of  it  I do  now,  and  in  my  place 
in  the  Senate,  I denounced  it  as  treason  worthy  the  punishment  of  death,  and  warned  the  Government  and 
people  of  the  impending  danger.  But  my  voice  was  not  heard  or  counsel  heeded  until  it  was  too  late  to 
avert  the  storm.  It  still  continued  to  gather  over  us  without  molestation  from  the  authorities  at 
Washington  until  at  length  it  broke  with  all  its  fury  upon  the  country.  And  now,  if  we  would  save  the 
Government  from  being  overwhelmed  by  it,  we  must  meet  it  in  the  true  spirit  of patriotism,  and  bring 
traitors  to  the  punishment  due  their  crime,  and  by  force  of  arms  crush  out  and  subdue  the  last  vestige  of 
rebel  authority  in  every  State.  I felt  then,  as  now,  that  the  destruction  of  the  Government  was  deliberately 
determined  upon  by  wicked  and  designing  conspirators,  whose  lives  and  fortunes  were  pledged  to  carry  it 
out,  and  that  no  compromise,  short  of  an  unconditional  recognition  of  the  independence  of  the  southern 
States  could  have  been,  or  could  now  be,  proposed  which  they  would  accept.  The  clamor  for  "southern 
rights, " as  the  rebel  journals  were  pleased  to  designate  their  rallying  cry,  was  not  to  secure  their 
assumed  rights  in  the  Union  and  under  the  Constitution,  but  to  disrupt  the  Government,  and  establish  an 
independent  organization  based  upon  slavery’  which  they  could  at  all  times  control. 

The  separation  of  the  Government  has  for  years  been  the  cherished  purpose  of  the  southern  leaders. 
Baffled  in  1832  by  the  stern,  patriotic  heroism  of  Andrew  Jackson,  they  sullenly  acquiesced,  only  to 
mature  their  diabolical  schemes  and  await  the  recurrence  of  a more  favorable  opportunity’  to  execute 
them.  Then  the  pretext  was  the  tariff,  and  Jackson,  after  foiling  their  schemes  of  nullification  and 
disunion,  with  prophetic  perspicacity,  warned  the  country  against  the  renewal  of  their  efforts  to 
dismember  the  Government. 

In  a letter  dated  May  1,  1833,  to  Rev.  A.  J.  Crawford,  after  demonstrating  the  heartless  insincerity  of 
the  southern  nullifiers,  he  said: 

"Therefore  the  tariff  was  only  a pretext,  and  disunion  and  a southern  confederacy  the  real 
object.  The  next  pretext  will  be  the  negro  or  slavery  question. " 

Time  has  fully  verified  this  prediction,  and  we  have  now  not  only  "the  negro,  or  slavery  question  " as 
the  pretext,  but  the  real  cause  of  the  rebellion;  and  both  must  go  down  together.  It  is  vain  to  attempt  to 
reconstruct  the  Union  with  the  distracting  element  of  slavery  in  it.  Experience  has  demonstrated  its 
incompatibility  with  free  and  republican  Governments,  and  it  would  be  unwise  and  unjust  longer  to 
continue  it  as  one  of  the  institutions  of  the  country.  While  it  remained  subordinate  to  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  United  States  I yielded  to  it  my  support,  but  when  it  became  rebellious  and  attempted  to  rise 
above  the  Government  and  control  its  action,  I threw  my  humble  influence  against  it. 

The  authority > of  the  Government  is  supreme,  and  will  admit  of  no  rivalry.  No  institution  can  rise 
above  it,  whether  it,  be  slavery > or  any  other  organized  power.  In  our  happy  form  of  government  all  must 
be  subordinate  to  the  will  of  the  people,  when  reflected  through  the  Constitution  and  laws  made  pursuant 
thereto,  State  or  Federal.  This  great  principle  lies  at  the  foundation  of  every’  Government,  and  cannot  be 
disregarded  without  the  destruction  of  the  Government  itself.  In  the  support  and  practice  of  correct 
principles  we  can  never  reach  wrong  results,  and  by  rigorously  adhering  to  this  great  fundamental  truth 
the  end  will  be  the  preservation  of  the  Union  and  the  overthrow  of  an  institution  which  has  made  war 
upon  and  attempted  the  destruction  of  the  Governmen  t itself. 

The  mode  by  which  this  great  change — the  emancipation  of  the  slave — can  be  effected,  is  properly 
found  in  the  power  to  amend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  This  plan  is  effectual  and  of  no 
doubtful  authority;  and  while  it  does  not  contravene  the  timely  exercise  of  the  war  power  by  the  President 
in  his  emancipation  proclamation,  it  comes  stamped  with  the  authority  of  the  people  themselves,  acting  in 
accordance  with  the  written  rule  of  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  and  must,  therefore,  give  more  general 
satisfaction  and  quietude  to  the  distracted  public  mind. 

By  recurring  to  the  principles  contained  in  the  resolutions  so  unanimously  adopted  by  the  convention 
I find  that  they  substantially  accord  with  my  pubic  acts  and  opinions  heretofore  made  known  and 
expressed,  and  are  therefore  most  cordially  indorsed  and  approved;  and  the  nomination  having  been 
conferred  without  any  solicitation  on  my  part  it  is  with  the  greater  pleasure  accepted. 

In  accepting  the  nomination,  I might  here  close,  but  I cannot  forego  the  opportunity  of  saying  to  my 
old  friends  of  the  Democratic  party > proper,  with  whom  I have  so  long  and  pleasantly  been  associated, 


255 


that  the  hour  has  now  come  when  that  great  party  can  justly  vindicate  its  devotion  to  true  democratic 
policy  and  measures  of  expediency.  The  war  is  a war  of  great  principles.  It  involves  the  supremacy  and 
life  of  the  Government  itself.  If  the  rebellion  triumphs,  free  government  North  and  South  fails.  If  on  the 
other  hand,  the  Government  is  successful,  as  I do  not  doubt,  its  destiny  is  fixed,  its  basis  permanent  and 
enduring,  and  its  career  of  honor  and  glory  just  begun.  In  a great  contest  like  this  for  the  existence  of free 
government,  the  path  of  duty  is  patriotism  and  principle.  Minor  considerations  and  questions  of 
administrative  policy  should  give  way  to  the  higher  duty  of  first  preserving  the  Government,  and  then 
there  will  be  time  enough  to  wrangle  over  the  men  and  measures  pertaining  to  its  administration. 

This  is  not  the  hour  for  strife  and  division  among  ourselves.  Such  differences  of  opinion  only 
encourage  the  enemy,  prolong  the  war,  and  waste  the  country.  Unity  of  action  and  concentration  of 
power  should  be  our  watchword  and  rallying  cry.  This  accomplished,  the  time  will  rapidly  approach 
when  their  armies  in  the  field — the  great  power  of  rebellion — will  be  broken  and  crushed  by  our  gallant 
officers  and  brave  soldiers,  and  ere  long  they  will  return  to  their  homes  and  firesides  to  resume  again  the 
avocations  of peace  with  the  proud  consciousness  that  they  have  aided  in  the  noble  work  of  reestablishing 
upon  a surer  and  more  permanent  basis  the  great  temple  of  American  freedom. 

Iam,  gentlemen,  with  sentiments  of  high  regard,  yours  truly, 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

Hon.  William  Dennison,  Chairman,  and  others,  Committee  of  the  National  Union  Convention, 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  I will  show  the  reason  why  I ask  permission  to  put  a question  to  the  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania.  I will  state  what  I understand  him  to  state:  that  Andrew  Johnson  had  not  changed  from  the  platform 
of  the  party  upon  which  he  was  elected  in  1 864;  but  the  party  who  elected  him  then,  and  oppose  him  now,  has 
changed. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  Yes,  sir,  I think  you  have  changed;  that  your  party  has  shown  the  cloven 
foot;  that  they  never  expressed  any  purpose  before  the  people  to  do  what  they  have  since  done. 

Mr.  INGERSOLL.  Has  not  your  party  changed  in  so  far  that  your  party  opposed  Andrew  Johnson  in  1864? 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  The  gentleman  has  a Yankee  way  of  answering  one  question  by  asking 
another.  [Laughter.]  If  the  gentleman  will  answer  my  question  perhaps  he  may  have  a right  to  ask  another. 

One  remark  more  and  I will  yield  the  floor.  I want  to  say  there  are  but  two  positions  to  occupy,  according  to 
my  apprehension,  as  to  the  question  of  the  restoration  of  the  Union,  the  principle  enunciated  by  the  chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Appropriations  [Mr.  STEVENS]  at  an  early  part  of  this  session,  that  these  States  are  conquered 
provinces  and  we  can  therefore  do  what  we  please  with  them;  and  on  the  other  hand,  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court,  as  delivered  by  Judge  Grier,  which  the  gentleman  from 
Illinois  [Mr.  Ingersoll,]  himself  has  quoted  today  to  sustain  his  argument,  in  which  that  court  determined  that 
these  States  had  not  by  reason  of  the  treason  of  any  individual  in  any  manner  been  interfered  with  in  their  status  as 
States.  That  is  the  gentleman's  own  decision  of  which  he  quotes,  and  that  is  the  decision  of  the  highest  tribunal 
known  to  the  country. 

And  I now  say,  as  an  humble  member  of  the  Democratic  party,  so  far  as  I have  been  able  to  judge,  it 
represents  the  conservative  sentiment  of  the  country.  I claim  to  be  a conservative  Democrat  myself,  and  not  such  a 
Democrat  as  the  gentleman  has  described,  not  such  as  the  gentleman  would  charge  with  treason,  for,  on  the 
contrary,  I represent  a Democracy  as  loyal  as  the  gentleman  from  Illinois.  I represent,  sir,  a people  who  went  with 
as  much  zeal  and  perhaps  as  far  as  the  gentleman  from  Illinois  in  bearing  arms  to  put  down  this  rebellion.  I am  not 
a defender  of  rebellion  in  any  particular.  I am  against  anybody  who  seeks  to  overthrow  the  Government  or  the 
Constitution;  and  while  I was  in  favor  of  putting  down  the  rebellion  when  it  emanated  from  the  South,  I am  now 
today  in  favor  of  preventing  the  success  and  for  putting  down  that  party  which  seeks  to  change, 

2408 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

to  annul,  and  to  destroy  the  Constitution  and  to  centralize  this  Government,  and  thereby  to  take  away  from  the 
people  the  privileges  which  that  Constitution  formed  by  our  forefathers  gave  to  them.  The  gentleman  from  Illinois 
belongs  to  that  party,  and  he  will  allow  me  to  say,  a party  which  does  not  seek  any  immediate  restoration  of  this 
Union.  They  find  that  Andrew  Johnson  seeks  that  restoration  in  good  faith. 

His  spirit  of  loyalty  and  fidelity  to  the  Constitution  is  far  different  from  that  evinced  by  the  Republican  party. 

It  is  far  different  from  that  spirit  of  the  gentleman's  party  which  pressed  through  hurriedly  the  admission  of  the 
State  of  Colorado  with  two  Senators  in  the  other  branch  of  Congress,  simply  because  those  two  Senators  will 


256 


make  up  the  two-thirds  vote  in  the  Senate  and  enable  the  Opposition  party  to  be  equal  to  any  emergency  against 
the  conduct  of  the  President  in  defending  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  Yes,  sir,  that  State  was  admitted 
into  the  Union,  so  far  as  the  votes  of  the  two  Houses  can  go,  when  it  has  not  as  many  inhabitants,  I venture  to  say, 
as  there  are  voters  in  my  own  district. 

That  is  the  party  against  which  we  are  arrayed.  It  is  the  party  which  the  people  must  overthrow  before  they 
can  expect  any  full  restoration  of  this  Government.  We  can  never  have  a continued  peace  until  the  principles 
embodied  by  Andrew  Johnson  in  his  veto  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill,  his  veto  of  the  civil  rights  bill,  and  his 
speech  of  the  22d  of  February  last  shall  guide  this  country  in  a restoration  of  the  Union  of  these  States. 

Mr.  UAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 like  that  Christian  virtue  called  patience,  and  have  tried  to  exercise  it 
toward  my  friend  over  the  way. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I am  much  obliged  to  the  gentleman  for  his  kindness.  I knew  his  patience 
and  his  kindness  of  old,  but  perhaps  1 have  encroached  upon  them  too  much. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  Not  at  all.  I yielded  more  readily  to  the  gentleman  because  he  claimed  to 
represent  the  Democratic  party,  and  I wanted  him  to  have  the  privilege  of  defending  his  friends,  as  he  has  done. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  with  the  gentleman's  permission,  before  1 enter,  upon  the  subject  which  1 intend  to  discuss, 
I propose  to  ask  him  a question  in  reference  to  the  very  subject  he  has  adverted  to.  The  gentleman  says,  and  I do 
not  controvert  it,  that  he  comes  from  a loyal  district  in  Pennsylvania,  and  that  his  constituency  are  as  loyal  as  that 
of  the  gentleman  from  Illinois,  [Mr.  Ingersoll]  I want  him  to  tell  this  house  whether  he  supports  today  the 
Democratic  candidate  in  Pennsylvania  for  Govemer,  Heister  Clymer. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I do;  and  I expect  to  do  so  with  all  my  heart,  because  I believe  his  election 
will  aid  in  the  restoration  of  the  Union. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 only  wanted  a categorical  answer. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  You  have  got  it. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 will  now  refer  to  a scene  which  has  come  up  vividly  before  my  mind 
since  my  friend  from  Illinois  [Mr.  Ingersoll]  commenced  his  speech — a scene  which  occurred  three  years  ago  or 
more  in  the  Senate  of  Pennsylvania — when  I heard  Andrew  Johnson  slandered  and  vilified  more  than  I ever  heard 
any  man  abused  in  a public  body  by  that  same  Heister  Clymer  and  his  Democratic  associates.  I have  the  speech 
here.  I was  told  that  the  Senator  was  careful  to  suppress  some  parts  of  it,  but  in  that  speech  he  assailed  Andrew 
Johnson  in  the  strongest  terms,  declaring  him  utterly  unworthy  of  the  confidence  of  the  Democratic  party.  And 
why  was  it  that  he  made  that  assault  on  Andrew  Johnson?  Because  we  were  disposed  to  honor  him  by  giving  him 
the  use  of  the  hall  of  the  Senate  of  our  State  in  which  he  could  be  heard  in  defense  of  the  war.  The  Democratic 
party  refused  to  vote  for  it;  they  would  not  even  permit  his  voice  to  be  heard  in  that  hall  in  favor  of  the  cause  of 
his  country. 

A motion  was  first  made  in  the  House  that  Andrew  Johnson,  and  Governor  Wright,  of  Indiana,  should  have 
the  use  of  the  hall  of  the  House  in  that  dark  hour  of  the  country,  and  how  was  that  motion  met  by  the 
representatives  of  the  great  Democratic  party,  who  are  now,  or  claim  to  be,  the  special  friends  of  the  President?  It 
was  defeated  by  their  votes,  and  then  presented  in  the  Senate.  I have  no  disposition  to  join  in  any  vituperation 
against  the  President.  I am  far  from  indorsing  some  of  the  utterances  of  my  friend  from  Illinois  [Mr.  Ingersoll]  in 
his  speech  to-day  in  regard  to  Andrew  Johnson.  I shall  never  engage  in  any  personal  abuse  of  any  man  who  may 
be  opposed  to  the  policy  of  the  party  with  which  I act.  But,  sir,  I say  that  this  same  Democratic  party,  led  on  by 
this  same  Heister  Clymer  in  Pennsylvania,  were  opposed  to  allowing  Andrew  Johnson  an  opportunity  to  be  heard 
in  the  hall  of  the  Senate  of  Pennsylvania,  and  that  the  very  same  leaders  have  been  here  in  this  capital,  and  I have 
met  them  in  the  presence  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  asking,  as  I suppose,  for  his  interference  in  the 
State  in  favor  of  their  party.  These  very  men  abused  him  two  years  ago  as  I never  heard  a public  man  abused  in  a 
public  assembly,  as  I had  occasion  to  know,  for  I was  in  the  chair  at  the  time,  and  was  compelled  several  times  to 
call  them  to  order  on  account  of  their  low  abuse  of  a man  that  I supposed  then  to  be,  and  still  hope  that  I may  be 
permitted  to  call,  a patriot. 

[Here  Mr.  Warner  handed  Mr.  LAWRENCE  the  speech  referred  to.] 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I suggest  that  the  gentleman  have  leave  to  print  it,  so  that  it  may  go  to  the 
country  along  with  the  speech  of  the  gentleman  from  Illinois,  [Mr.  INGERSOLL,]  to  see  which  is  the  worst. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I have  not  said  anything  against  the  President,  and  shall  not. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I am  not  alluding  to  your  remarks. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I say  that  the  men  who  were  the  enemies  and  traducers  of  Andrew 
Johnson  in  my  own  State,  the  copperhead  party,  who  have  held  their  secret  cabals  day  and  night,  who  have 


257 


conspired  against  the  Government,  are  now  swarming  around  the  President,  getting  down  on  their  knees  like 
sycophants,  and  asking  for  crumbs.  I have  seen  them  myself.  And  1 have  been  told  on  good  authority,  and  I 
believe  it,  that  some  of  those  who,  a few  weeks  ago,  nominated  Mr.  Clymer,  came  here  to  see  if  the  influence  of 
Andrew  Johnson  could  not  be  had  to  carry  that  State  for  the  Democracy  in  the  coming  contest. 

Now,  this  is  not  saying  anything  against  Andrew  Johnson.  I am  telling  who  they  were  who  abused  him  at  that 
time,  and  who  were  his  enemies.  Those  men  to-day  repudiate,  as  I suppose  my  colleague  [Mr.  Randall]  does,  the 
Baltimore  platform;  although  my  friend  commends  Andrew  Johnson  because  he  says  he  stands  on  that  platform. 
And  yet  did  my  friend  and  colleague  support  and  approve  that  Baltimore  platform?  I have  no  doubt  he  denounced 
it  in  every  Democratic  club-room  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  the  very  platform  on  which  he  says  Andrew  Johnson 
now  stands. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  The  Democratic  party  of  Pennsylvania  are  not  responsible  for  everything 
that  Mr.  Heister  Clymer  may  say  in  his  individual  capacity.  [Laughter.]  Moreover,  let  me  say  that  the  Democratic 
party  of  Pennsylvania  indorsed  Andrew  Johnson  in  their  resolutions,  because  they  believe  his  policy  of  restoration 
will  give  us  once  more  a united  country,  and  only  on  that  ground. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  And  the  same  party  in  my  State  sustained  Vallandigham  and  indorsed 
him. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  When? 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  In  their  State  convention,  in  1863.  And  I doubt  whether  we  could  have 
carried  the  State  for  Governor  Curtin  but  for  that  full  indorsement  of  Vallandigham. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I demand  my  colleague's  authority  for  that  assertion. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 give  my  pledge,  if  the  gentleman  will  accept  that. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I will  accept  the  gentleman's  pledge  for  forty-eight  hours. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  In  the  convention  that  nominated  Woodward  for  Governor,  against 
Curtin,  a resolution  was  passed  congratulating  the  Democratic  party  of  Ohio  on  their  nomination  of 
Vallandigham.  And  if  that  is  not  so  1 will  agree  to  give  the  gentleman — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Twenty  cents.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  More  than  that;  I will  give  a basket  of  champagne. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  The  gentleman  is  mistaken.  The  convention  denounced  the  arrest  and 
manner  of  incarceration  of  Mr.  Vallandingham. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 am  astonished  that  my  colleague  [Mr.  RANDALL]  has  such  a short 
memory.  I have  had  occasion  to  read  that  resolution  before  tens  of  thousands  of  the  people  of  Pennsylvania;  I 
have  had  occasion  to  refer  to  it  more  than  fifty  times.  I do  not  misrepresent  the  Democratic  party,  nor  do  I 
misrepresent  Mr.  Clymer,  who  is  a personal  friend  and  an  honest  man.  He  has  voted  consistently  and  at  all  times 
against  the  war  policy  of  the  Government,  and  against  making  appropriations  to  feed  and  clothe  the  soldiers  who 
were  fighting  for  the  Government;  he  has  always  sustained  the  copperhead  party  and  its  friends  in  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania.  He  is  and  has  been  a consistent  leader  of  that  party,  and  stands  to-day  as  the  candidate  of  that  party 
in  our  State  for  Governor;  a party,  the  members  of  which  did  all  they  dared  to  do,  and  keep  out  of  prison,  to  hand 
us  over  to  the  rebels  in  the  South. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  to  ask  him  a question? 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  Certainly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I would  like  to  ask  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  LAWRENCE,]  if  it  is  not  his  wish  as 
well  as  the  wish  of  every  loyal  man  in  the  country,  I presume,  that  all  men  should  be  loyal  and  obey  the  laws  and 
sustain  the  Constitution  and  the  union  of  the  States.  Is  not  that  his  wish? 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  That  is  my  wish,  certainly.  And  I should  be  very  glad  to  see  those 
punished  who  did  not  do  so.  And  I would  like  to  see  some  of  them  hung,  and  could  name  about  twenty  of  them 
myself  for  that  purpose. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  I could  double  the  number. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  And  I do  not  know  but  I could  name  some  in  Kentucky. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  I would  double  that,  too.  But  I would  ask  the  gentleman,  if  he  finds  men  disposed  and 
willing  and  anxious  to  obey  the  laws,  and  do  obey  them  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  would  he  have  any  cause  of 
complaint  against  them? 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  Does  the  gentleman  expect  me  to  have  any  faith  in  the  Democratic  party 
repenting  of  their  sins?  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  SMITH.  Allow  me,  if  you  please. 


258 


Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 thought  the  gentleman  referred  to  them. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no;  I am  not  in  the  Clymer  controversy  at  all.  I do  not  know  anything  about  it.  I speak  of 
those  who  are  willing  to  obey  the  laws,  and  I do  not  come  within  the  purview  of  the  gentleman's  rule  of 
punishment.  As  to  hanging  the  leading  traitors,  I am  as  much  in  favor  of  that  as  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania 
can  be. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  Well,  Mr.  Speaker,  1 did  not  mean  to  take  up  so  much  time.  I was  drawn 
into  this  discussion, 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2409 

as  the  gentleman  from  Kentucky  is  aware,  by  the  remarks  of  my  colleague. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I disclaim  any  intention  to  interfere  in  the  controversy  between  the  gentleman  and  his  colleague. 

I was  only  asking  a question  with  reference  to  the  point  of  repentance  and  confession,  whether  the  gentleman 
would  forgive  a man  on  that  ground. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  Certainly  I would,  so  far  as  I am  personally  concerned;  but  I would  not, 
for  that  reason,  exempt  all  the  traitors  from  the  just  penalty  of  their  crimes. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  a dozen  gentlemen  around  me  are  calling  for  the  reading  of  the  speech  of  Heister  Clymer, 
to  which  I have  referred,  and  which  is  just  handed  to  me  by  the  gentleman  from  Connecticut,  [Mr.  WARNER.] 
How  he  happened  to  have  it  I know  not.  In  compliance  with  their  wishes,  I send  to  the  Clerk's  desk  to  be  read  an 
extract  from  the  Legislative  Record,  the  official  report  of  the  debates  in  the  Pennsylvania  Legislature. 

The  Clerk  read  as  follows  : 

"Mr.  CLYMER.  Mr.  Speaker,  on  this  day,  at  this  hour,  in  this  place,  a great  issue  is  on  trial,  fraught 
with  the  interests,  not  only  of  the  present  but  of  the  future;  and  if  I,  in  the  decision  of  this  issue,  have 
acted  a part,  however  unimportant,  I shall  hereafter  look  back  to  this  day,  to  this  hour,  and  to  this  place, 
with  feelings  of  no  little  gratification, " 

"What  is  the  question  presented?  It  is  a proposition  to  invite  Andrew  Johnson,  the  so-called  Governor 
of  Tennessee,  to  address  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  from  the  Senate  chamber  of  this  State.  I have  various 
reasons  for  opposing  this  proposition.  In  the  first  place,  I here  boldly  proclaim  that  he  is  not  at  this  hour 
and  never  has  been,  by  the  Constitution  or  under  the  laws,  the  Governor  of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  except 
when  years  ago  he  was  elected  to  that  office  by  the  people.  I say,  sir,  that  his  appointment  by  the 
President  of  the  United  States  to  that  position  was  a usurpation  of power  on  the  part  of  the  President,  and 
that  there  is  no  warrant  under  the  Constitution,  no  authority  in  the  laws  for  his  appointment;  and  that 
every  act  which  he  has  assumed  to  perform  by  virtue  of  his  unconstitutional  and  illegal  appointment  has 
been  in  derogation  of  the  rights  of  a sovereign  State,  and  flat  violation  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States. 

"I  say,  sir,  furthermore,  that  no  such  position  as  military  governor  of  a State  is  known  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States;  that  there  is  nothing  in  that  instrument  which  authorizes  the  President 
of  the  United  States  to  appoint  a military > governor  of  any  State;  and  that  to  make  such  an  appointment 
was  to  create  the  State  of  Tennessee  a military  province;  and  that  his  appointment  was  made  to  carry  out 
and  subsen’e  the  purposes  of  the  present  Administration,  which  is  to  reduce  all  the  States  of  this  Union  to 
the  condition  of  mere  dependencies  of  a consolidated  oligarchy  or  despotism.  That  is  my  position,  so  far 
as  concerns  this  pretended  Governor  of  Tennessee.  Andrew  Johnson  has  not  been  for  years,  and  is  not 
now,  the  Governor  of  that  State;  and  I will  never  recognize  him  as  such  by  voting  for  this  resolution. 

"But,  sir,  without  regard  to  any  question  of  his  official  position,  take  Andrew  Johnson  is  an 
individual,  assuming  that  he  is  rightfully  clothed  with  the  robes  of  office  and  may  constitutionally 
exercise  the  duties  of  that  high  position;  even  then,  I say  to  you,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  I never  by  my  vote  will 
allow  a man  to  come  into  these  halls  and  from  this  place  speak  to  the  people  of  this  great  State  in  support 
of  what  I know  to  be  illegal,  unconstitutional,  and  tyrannical  acts  of  the  Federal  Government.  I know,  sir, 
that  Andrew  Johnson  has  gone  as  far  as  the  farthest,  and  is  ready  to  go  still  further,  to  destroy,  to  uproot, 
to  upturn  every  principle  upon  which  this  great  and  good  Government  of  ours  was  founded.  I know  that 
he  has  bent  with  suppliant  knee  before  the  throne  of power;  I know  that  for  pelf  [sic]  or  some  other 
consideration,  he  has  succumbed  to  every’  measure  presen  ted  to  him  for  approval  or  disapproval;  and  I 
know  that  in  speeches  delivered  in  the  capitals  of  other  States  he  has  enunciated  doctrines  which,  if 
adopted  by  the  people  of  the  great  North,  would  be  subversive  of  individual  freedom  and  personal  right. 


259 


Sir,  by  no  vote  of  mine  can  any  person  holding  such  views  address  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  in  this 
chamber.  Never,  sir,  never,  so  long  as  I have  a right  to  forbid  him. " 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  As  the  language  to  which  I have  referred  does  not  appear  in  that  speech, 
it  is  proper  that  I should  say  that  Mr.  Clymer  and  others  suppressed  a portion  of  the  most  objectionable  part  of 
their  speeches.  But  from  the  whole  tenor  of  that  speech,  the  House  will  observe  that  it  was  a repudiation  of 
Andrew  Johnson,  not  only  personally  and  politically,  but  officially. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  Will  my  colleague  yield  to  me  a moment? 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  For  what  purpose? 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  That  I may  have  read  a document  which  I wish  to  go  to  the  public  along 
with  the  speech  of  the  gentleman  from  Illinois,  [Mr.  INGERSOLL.] 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I cannot  yield  for  that  purpose. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  It  will  take  only  a minute. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  The  gentleman  knows  very  well  that  1 have  not  much  time. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  The  document  which  I desire  to  have  read  is  the  platform  upon  which 
Heister  Clymer  was  nominated  as  a candidate  for  Governor. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 have  seen  that  platform  over  and  over  again.  It  is  an  utter  abandonment 
of  all  the  old  positions  of  the  Democratic  party. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  It  is  a good  Union  platform, 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  But,  sir,  of  what  use  is  a platform  which  every  one  knows  to  consist 
simply  of  hypocritical  professions?  Sir,  the  platform  which  that  party  has  adopted  in  Pennsylvania  for  campaign 
puiposes  is  a card  representing  Clymer  supporting  a white  man,  while  General  Geary,  that  heroic  man,  who 
traveled  with  Sherman  through  the  South,  and  returned  victoriously,  is  represented  as  holding  up,  or  perhaps 
embracing,  a negro. 

Sir,  the  only  capital  of  the  Democratic  party  to-day  in  Pennsylvania  is  the  negro  question:  They  attempt  to 
appeal  to  the  lowest  passions  and  prejudices  of  the  ignorant  and  debased  with  regard  to  the  negro.  Because  some 
of  us  representing  here  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  voted  for  negro  suffrage,  as  an  experiment,  and  to  enable  them 
to  compete  with  returned  rebels  in  this  District,  our  names  are  paraded  as  friends  of  the  negro  in  preference  to  the 
white  man.  In  this,  with  the  tricks  of  demagogues,  that  party  appeal  to  passion  and  prejudice,  and  not  to  judgment 
and  reason. 

Now,  I say  that  is  the  platform  upon  which  these  men  stand.  It  is  published  in  every  Democratic  paper  in  the 
State.  I eulogized  President  Johnson  when  these  men  were  denouncing  him.  I stood  by  him  at  that  time,  in 
Harrisburg,  when  he  made  one  of  the  most  able  arguments  that  I ever  heard  in  defense  of  the  Constitution  and  the 
right  of  the  Government  to  put  down  this  rebellion.  I followed  him  then;  I followed  him  in  Tennessee,  when  he 
stood  like  an  oak  stricken  in  the  forest,  when  he  was  driven  from  home,  and  his  family  were  scattered.  I stood  by 
him  then,  and  I stood  by  him  as  the  candidate  of  the  Republican  party  in  the  last  campaign.  I helped  to  elect  him.  I 
would  be  glad,  sir,  to  say  that  I indorsed  every  act  of  his  Administration.  I do  not,  and  I cannot.  I came  here  as 
anxious  as  my  friend  from  Illinois  that  we  should  be  united,  that,  the  President  and  Congress  should  stand 
together  in  this  great  issue.  I knew  the  assaults  we  had  to  meet  from  the  Democratic  party.  I knew  they  were 
thirsting  for  the  loaves  and  fishes.  I knew  they  would  use  every  effort  to  secure  possession  of  the  Government.  I 
was  anxious  that  we  should  stand  upon  the  platform  of  the  party  which  would  save  us  from  this  humiliation  and 
disgrace.  I did  all  a man  could  do  to  stand  by  the  President,  and,  as  some  of  my  friends  know,  I subjected  myself 
to  suspicion  and  reproach  from  some  of  my  radical  friends,  because  I did  not  indorse  all  their  policy.  I regretted  to 
hear  the  President  abused  early  in  the  session.  I was  anxious  we  should  be  kept  together;  but  after  his  speech  of 
the  22d  of  February,  and  after  his  veto  of  the  civil  rights  bill,  I found  I could  not  go  for  his  whole  policy  without 
degrading  myself  and  losing  my  own  self-respect. 

And  I say  here,  in  the  presence  of  the  nation,  that  my  district  that  voted  for  him  was  in  favor  of  sustaining  his 
Administration  until  by  some  of  his  own  acts,  and  by  means  of  the  copper-head  party  all  over  the  land,  he 
succeeded  in  destroying  that  confidence  which  I desired  to  cultivate;  and  to-day  I have  the  gratification  to  know, 
although  I represent  a doubtful  district,  that  the  President,  by  the  removal  of  pure,  honest,  and  patriotic  men,  and 
by  pardoning  men  covered  all  over  with  crime,  who  have  been  guilty  of  treason  to  the  country,  and  by  suffering 
himself  to  be  led  astray  by  our  opponents,  has  made  it  necessary  for  the  Union  men  to  stand  together  in  support  of 
the  general  policy  we  sustain  here,  and  they  are  as  earnest  and  as  powerful  as  when  they  sustained  Andrew 
Johnson  for  the  Vice  Presidency  of  the  United  States.  They  stand  in  opposition  to  the  general  policy  of  the 
President,  and  in  favor  of  the  general  policy  pursued  by  the  party  in  Congress,  and  I stand  there  with  them.  I am 


260 


not  going  to  abandon  my  principles  to  follow  the  lead  of  any  man.  I was  willing  to  yield  something  for  peace  and 
harmony.  When  war  is  made  upon  us,  when  it  comes  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind  every  morning  and  every 
evening,  when  we  are  attacked  upon  all  sides,  when  attacks  are  made  upon  our  people  because  they  are  not 
willing  to  bear  the  yoke,  I cannot  support  the  policy. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I will  not  abuse  the  President  personally.  I never  do  that  thing.  I predict,  with  the  honorable 
gentleman  from  Illinois,  that  we  need  not  fear  the  contest.  We  live  in  an  age  of  advancement,  when  bibles  and 
churches  and  school-houses  are  scattered  all  over  the  land,  when  men  are  expected  to  respect  a man  because  he  is 
a man,  when  men  are  expected  to  do  justice  to  all  men,  white  or  black;  and  I say  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when 
this  miserable  copperhead  party,  that  has  no  love  of  principle,  that  does  not  stand  by  its  professed  principles 
during  more  than  one  campaign,  that  has  changed  them  in  my  own  State  twenty  times  within  my  own  knowledge, 
when  this  Democratic  party  that  derided  Johnson,  that  slandered  Lincoln — yes,  sir,  for  they  did  deride,  vilify,  and 
slander  him  all  over  the  land,  calling  him  a low  buffoon,  while  today  they  come  up  and  hypocritically  sing  praises 
to  his  memory — I say  that  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  this  Democratic  party  will  sink  into  oblivion  covered 
with  the  curses  of  the  people  it  has  deceived. 

This  same  party  rallies  around  President  Johnson  by  night  and  by  day.  Go  to  the  White  House  any  time  you 
please  and  you  will  be  sure  to  see  some  of  them,  and  always  the  shadow  of  some  of  the  Blairs,  [Laughter.]  I have 
scarcely  ever  gone  there  without  meeting  some  one  of  the  family.  I have  seen  the  old  man,  who  is  almost  ready  to 
fall  into  the  grave,  there.  It  was  the  same  during  Lincoln's  administration;  he  was  always  there  trying  to  lead  the 
President  away  from  the  people,  in  order  to  give  office  to  the  family. 

I feel  like  the  man  in  my  own  State  at  the  time  that  President  Jackson  removed  the  deposits.  He  said,  "I  didn't 
wish  General  Jackson  any  harm;  but  I shouldn't  care  if  the  Almighty  took  a fancy  for  him."  [Laughter.] 

No  family  in  this  land  so  few  in  number  has  done  so  much  to  alienate  the  President  from  those  who  were  his 
friends  as  this  family  of  Blairs. 

I have  been  drawn  off  into  this  personality.  How  could  I help  it?  The  Union  organization  by  which  I have 
stood  since  the  first  tocsin  of  arms  was  sounded  at  the  attack  on  Sumter,  I have  followed  it,  never  stopping  to 
inquire  whether  a man  who  adhered  to  it  was  a Democrat  or  a Republican,  and  it  was  this  organization  and  its 
policy  that  saved  the  country.  I have  met  these  men  who  call  themselves  Democrats  everywhere.  I know  where 
they  stand,  and  how  they  long  for  the  flesh-pots  of  Egypt.  But  I have  always  found  myself  right  when  1 have 
sustained  the  Union  organization  in  my  own  State.  Months  ago  I trembled  for  the  President  elected  by  Union 
votes,  when  I saw  those  men  about  the  White  house  trying  to  steal  him  away,  flattering  him,  eulogizing  him,  and 
dictating  a policy  for  him. 

When  I saw,  long  since  in  the  State  Department,  a pile  of  pardons  as  high  as  twenty  family  Bibles,  [laughter,] 
and  a man  carrying  a lot  of  them  out.  I saw  it  was  a wholesale  business,  and  was  informed  by  a gentleman  there 
he  had  carried  out  thousands  of  such. 

Well  may  we  tremble  for  the  President,  when 

2410 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

we  reflect  how  much  depends  on  his  fealty  to  his  true  friends. 

But  as  my  friend  from  Illinois  [Mr.  INGERSOLL]  has  well  said,  the  Union  party  will  survive  and  save  the 
country.  I glory,  sir,  to-day,  in  the  record  of  that  party.  There  never  has  been  a party  in  any  country  that  has  done 
so  much  for  liberty.  It  has  saved  this  Government  from  destruction.  While  the  soldiers  met  the  rebels  in  the  field 
of  battle  and  defeated  them,  the  loyal  men  of  the  North  met  their  allies  in  the  political  field,  at  the  polls,  and 
defeated  them.  I repeat,  this  Union  party  has  saved  the  country  in  its  hour  of  trial  and  it  will  triumph  in  the  end, 
not  so  much  on  account  of  its  numbers  as  because  it  is  right.  As  my  friend  from  Chicago  [Mr.  WENTWORTH] 
remarked  the  other  day,  "God  will  sustain  us  if  we  sustain  the  right." 

I repeat,  then,  the  Union  party  is  bound  to  triumph.  I may  not  indorse  all  that  is  done  here  by  it.  I am  not  quite 
satisfied  with  the  report  of  the  committee  on  reconstruction  and  shall  vote  to  amend  this  proposition.  But  the 
Union  party  will  live  in  spite  of  adversity.  Already  the  political  ax  is  falling  upon  the  necks  of  our  friends.  Heads 
are  falling  in  my  own  State. 

A MEMBER.  Who  are  they? 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  As  good  men  as  ever  lived  are  being  displaced  for  bad  men.  The 
President  has  turned  out  the  marshal  of  western  Pennsylvania,  as  pure  and  upright  a man  and  as  capable  as  ever 
held  office  anywhere,  and  appointed  a man  in  his  place  who  was  dismissed  from  service  on  a charge  implicating 
his  integrity.  Thank  God,  he  is  not  confirmed,  and  will  not  be.  [Laughter.],  I have  met  him  very  often.  I do  not 


261 


know  how  much  money  he  has  made  out  of  the  position  that  he  lost.  The  report  varies. 

Mr.  SMPPH.  Who  recommended  him? 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  It  is  not  for  me  to  say.  Certainly  the  gentleman  from  Kentucky  [Mr. 
SMITH]  did  not. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I suppose  somebody  from  Pennsylvania  did  it,  and  I would  like  to  know. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  When  I spoke  to  the  President  about  the  late  marshal,  and  told  him  what  I 
knew  of  him — told  him  that  there  was  no  more  competent  or  worthy  officer  to  be  found — the  President  intimated 
that  he  should  not  be  removed;  but  before  two  days  elapsed  he  was  removed  and  another  name  sent  into  the 
Senate;  the  one  to  whom  I have  referred  as  having  been  dismissed  from  the  service  of  the  Government  charged 
with  various  crimes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I would  like  to  ask  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  LAWRENCE]  if  this  person  who  was 
appointed  marshal  by  the  President  did  not  carry  with  him  some  similar  recommendations,  in  a political  point  of 
view,  to  those  upon  which  the  President  released  Clement  C.  Clay  upon  parole. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I am  glad  the  gentleman  has  asked  me  that  question.  Now,  I venture  to 
say — and  I have  not  seen  the  record,  and  do  not  know  whether  there  is  any  or  not — that  there  is  not  an  honest 
Union  man  in  western  Pennsylvania  who  signed  any  remonstrance  against  the  late  marshal.  No  charges  were  or 
could  be  preferred  against  so  pure  and  upright  a man,  respected  and  loved  by  all  who  knew  him.  But  there  is  a 
little  cabal  or  clique  of  three  or  four  men  in  Pittsburg,  in  the  district  of  my  colleague,  [Mr.  MOOREAD,]  who 
cannot  control  twenty  votes  in  any  ward  or  borough  in  the  State,  brought  this  influence,  with  the  aid  of  leading 
Democrats,  to  bear  on  the  President;  and  I now  make  the  prediction  that  notwithstanding  that  attempt  to  break 
down  my  colleague  in  his  own  district  by  removing  some  of  his  purest  and  best  friends,  he  will  come  back  here  to 
the  next  Congress  with  as  large  a majority  as  he  ever  had  before.  Those  few  men,  "sore-heads"  we  call  them  there, 
are  men  who  always  want  offices  from  any  party  that  has  them  to  give.  I hope  the  President  will  deem  it  proper 
and  right  to  withdraw  the  name  he  proposed  for  marshal  from  the  Senate.  I am  certain  the  President  has  been 
deceived  in  regard  to  that  man,  for  he  would  not  inflict  such  injustice  on  his  loyal  friends  in  western  Pennsylvania 
— men  who  sustained  him  so  cordially  and  so  effectively. 

I have  always  been  treated  kindly  by  the  President  personally,  and  always  expect  to  be.  When  he  makes  a 
mistake  he  allows  me  to  refer  to  it.  And  if  I make  a mistake  I am  willing  that  he  should  refer  to  it,  if  he  does  not 
do  it  in  a speech  on  the  22d  day  of  some  month.  [Laughter.] 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  1 had  not  the  slightest  intention  when  I came  here  to-day  of  saying  one  word  of  what  I 
have  said.  I have  a speech  here  on  the  tariff,  and  on  the  subject  of  protection  to  wool.  You  told  me  that  I could  not 
get  the  floor  next  Saturday,  but  that  I might  get  in  a speech  to-day,  if  I would  hurry  up  and  get  it  ready.  So  I went 
home  yesterday,  and  being  a hard-working  man  I sat  up  late  last  night  and  got  up  early  this  morning,  and  about 
concluded  my  preparations  for  a speech  to-day  on  the  tariff. 

Now,  I represent  a district  that  is  more  interested  in  wool-growing  than  any  other  district  in  the  country,  not 
even  excepting  that  represented  by  my  friend  from  Iowa,  [Mr.  GRINNELL,]  who  has  shown  so  much  interest  in 
wool  this  session.  And  I believe  my  own  county  has  more  and  better  sheep  than  any  other  county  in  the  country. 
[Laughter.] 

Mr.  GRINNELL.  I have  been  charged  by  the  people  in  my  district  with  having  had  so  much  to  do  with 
another  kind  of  wool  that  was  not  so  popular,  that  I thought  I would  go  for  another  kind  that  the  people  are  more 
willing  to  have. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  Representing  a district  which  has  such  a deep  interest  in  the  subject,  I 
thought  I would  be  justified  in  saying  a few  words  in  favor  of  protecting  wool. 

When  this  political  subject  came  up  I was  led  into  speaking  upon  it,  and  I have  said  more  than  I had  intended 
to  do.  I have  this  speech  here  on  wool  and  tariff,  but  I feel  some  hesitation  in  boring  the  House  with  it,  for  it  is  a 
dry  speech,  full  of  statistics  and  figures. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I move  that  the  gentleman  have  leave  to  print  his  wool  speech  instead  of  the  one  he  has  made. 
[Laughter.] 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I object  to  that  arrangement. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I do  not  know  that  the  speech  I have  made  now  will  appear  very  well  in 
print.  But  I am  sure  the  speech  of  my  colleague  to-day  [Mr.  RANDALL]  will  not  compare  very  well  with  his 
former  record. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  If  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  LAWRENCE]  should  not  publish  his 
speech  of  to-day  we  should  lose  Clymer's  speech;  and  I should  not  want  to  lose  that. 


262 


The  SPEAKER.  The  Chair  would  say  to  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  that  the  reporters  of  the  Globe 
have  already  taken  down  his  speech  of  to-day. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  I have  been  led  off  on  this  political  question.  But  I want  it  distinctly 
understood  that  I intended  only  to  get  in  this  wool  speech  to-day.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  GRINNELL.  I move  that  the  gentleman  have  leave  to  print  his  wool  speech. 

Mr.  SMITEI.  Certainly;  that  is  right. 

No  objection  was  made,  and  leave  was  accordingly  granted.  [The  speech  will  be  published  in  the  Appendix.] 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 have  kept  very  quiet  this  session,  as  members  very  well  know.  I thought 
it  most  prudent  in  a new  member  not  to  mix  up  in  these  political  discussions.  But  I felt  it  to  be  a duty  that  I owed 
to  the  people  I represent  to  speak  on  this  question  of  protection  for  wool.  1 have  presented  petitions  with  more 
than  ten  thousand  names  asking  Congress  to  give  them  increased  protection  on  wool.  I have  been,  with  others, 
before  the  Committee  of  Ways  and  Means  on  this  subject,  and  I will  say  to  the  country  that  we  believe  the 
committee  have  agreed  to  report  just  what  the  wool-growers  desire  on  that  subject. 

Mr.  BANKS.  I hope  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  will  go  on  with  this  speech  and  let  us  have  the  other  in 
print. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  1 have  little  more  to  say,  as  my  time  is  nearly  out.  I wish  now  to  say,  in 
addition  to  what  I have  said,  that  I am  willing  to  trust  the  future  of  this  great  nation  to  the  Union  party  which  has 
done  so  much  for  the  country.  When  a party  is  held  together  and  actuated  by  an  honest  desire  to  peipetuate  the 
greatest  good  for  the  greatest  number,  you  cannot  by  these  side  issues  and  by  executive  patronage  corrupt  it  and 
lead  it  away  from  the  path  of  duty. 

Sir,  the  people  do  not  forget  the  amount  of  blood  and  treasure  that  they  have  spent  during  the  last  four  or  five 
years.  They  do  not  expect  this  Congress  to  proceed  in  the  work  of  reconstruction  upon  a policy  which  would  lose 
to  the  loyal  people  of  the  country  all  that  they  have  gained  in  the  late  contest.  And  this  Congress  will  be  sustained 
as  far  as  they  are  right. 

The  members  of  the  Union  party  have  been  slandered  and  vilified  and  denounced  all  over  the  country;  but,  sir, 
I venture  to  say  that  this  Congress  comprises  a body  of  men  as  honest  and  as  faithful  to  the  interests  of  the  country 
as  any  men  who  ever  sat  in  this  Hall.  Sir,  we  are  assailed,  not  because  we  are  partisans,  but  because  we  stand 
together  as  men  loving  justice,  standing  up  for  the  right. 

In  the  coming  contest  in  Pennsylvania  the  Union  party  will  be  sustained.  My  colleague  over  the  way  [Mr. 
RANDALL]  knows  that  the  contest  promises  to  be  as  bitter  as  any  that  we  have  ever  had  in  that  State.  He  knows 
how  loyal  the  people  of  that  Commonwealth  are.  He  knows  that  Pennsylvania  gave  to  the  aid  of  the  Government 
as  many  soldiers,  and  more,  perhaps,  in  proportion  to  her  population  than  any  other  State  in  the  Union.  He  knows 
that  the  great  heart  of  that  giant  State — it  has  sometimes  been  called  the  blind  giant — has  always  beaten  in  unison 
with  the  highest  and  best  interests  of  the  country.  And  1 tell  him  that  on  the  night  of  the  second  Tuesday  of 
October  next  we  will  send  up  from  western  Pennsylvania  a voice  which  will  convince  him  that  the  people  have 
not  forgotten  the  record  of  Heister  Clymer.  They  have  not  forgotten  the  fact,  which  the  legislative  journals  prove, 
that  he  uniformly  voted  against  securing  to  the  soldiers  in  the  field  the  elective  franchise;  and  in  a public  speech 
he  boasted  of  having  done  so.  In  my  presence  he  voted  over  and  over  again  against  every  proposition  calculated  to 
assist  and  sustain  the  State  and  the  nation  in  the  late  struggle.  He  has  been  a most  consistent  friend  of 
Vallandigham  and  William  B.  Reed,  and  that  class  of  men  all  over  the  country;  and  he  is  a fit  representative  to- 
day of  the  Democratic  party.  He  is  a friend  of  Woodward,  who  as  judge  of  the  supreme  court  made  a decision 
against  the  constitutionality  of  the  conscription  law,  and  who,  because  of  that  decision  and  one  against 
enfranchising  the  soldiers  of  the  State,  was  nominated  by  the  Democratic  party  for  Governor. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I say  that  when  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  come  to  look  at  the  record  of  the  Democratic 
candidate  for  Governor  in  my  State,  not  only  on  these  questions  relating  to  the  war,  but  on  other  questions,  they 
will  repudiate  him.  The  Union  party  in  that  State,  as  members  of  this  House  are  aware,  have  nominated  a 
candidate  without  reference  to  his  political  opinions;  a man  who  did  once  act  with  the  Democratic  party.  We 
expect  to  elect  him,  and  we  will  elect  him.  1 can  assure  you  the  people  are  honest  and  well-informed  and  will 
stand  by  the  country,  and  the  truest,  best  friends  of  the  country,  and  all  will  be  well.  Now,  I will  not  detain  the 
House  longer.  Not  a word  on  this  question  which  I have  said  did  I intend  to  say  when  I came  into  this  House.  1 
now  yield  the  floor. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  Mr.  Speaker,  1 did  not  intend  when  I came  here  to-day  to  participate  in  this  debate,  nor  did  I 
expect  when  I came  here  to  be  entertained  with  debate  of  the  character 


263 


1866 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


2411 


of  that  indulged  in  by  the  gentleman  from  Illinois,  [Mr.  INGERSOLL.]  Indeed,  I should  not  now  say  anything  did 
I not  feel  it  was  my  duty,  when  a man  holding  a high  official  position  in  the  United  States,  the  highest  within  the 
gift  of  the  people,  is  assailed  in  his  personal,  political,  and  national  character,  as  a Representative  of  the  people  to 
sustain  him  in  the  principles  which  he  has  enunciated,  and  which  I believe  to  be  the  true  Union  principles  of  the 
country.  Nor  do  I,  in  the  remarks  I intend  to  make,  expect  to  indulge  in  any  loose  charges  against  those  who 
represent  the  Republican  or  so-called  Union  party.  I am  not  ready  to  believe  that  the  rank  and  file  of  that  party  are 
disloyal  to  their  country,  nor  am  I willing  yet  to  believe  that  those  eighteen  hundred  thousand  men  who  supported 
George  B.  McClellan  in  1864  were  disloyal  to  the  country  and  wished  to  accomplish  its  ruin  and  to  establish  a 
despotism  in  place  of  the  free  Government  which  descended  to  us  from  our  forefathers. 

But  while  I support  the  doctrine  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  with  the  rank  and  file  of  the  Democratic 
party,  it  is  from  the  fact  that  the  doctrine  he  has  enunciated  now,  and  the  doctrine  he  has  always  enunciated,  is  the 
doctrine  of  constitutional  liberty,  which  is  the  very  life  and  soul  of  our  form  of  Government,  without  which  the 
light  of  liberty  would  go  out  and  we  would  sink  into  despotism.  I take  the  ground  here,  and  without  fear  of 
successful  contradiction,  that  Andrew  Johnson  has  not  violated  any  principle  he  ever  enunciated,  that  he  acts  to- 
day under  the  solemn  obligations  of  the  oath  which  he  has  taken  to  support  the  Constitution  in  all  its  integrity,  that 
he  has  betrayed  no  principle  or  party,  and  that  his  only  ambition  and  his  only  hope  are  to  sustain  this  great  and 
glorious  Union  in  the  pristine  vigor  which  it  had  before  the  war  commenced. 

I am  ashamed,  sir,  at  the  situation  which  affairs  have  taken  in  this  country.  I weep  in  silent  sorrow  that  a 
Representative  of  the  United  States  Congress  should  get  the  attention  of  this  House  and  country  in  vilifying  and 
abusing  as  true  and  noble  a patriot  as  ever  stood  up  in  any  country  in  defense  of  its  imperiled  existence;  a man, 
sir,  who  left  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  in  response  to  the  call  of  his  country;  a man  who,  although  southern- 
born,  still  imbued  with  the  teachings  of  the  fathers  of  the  Republic,  stood  with  those  lovers  of  his  country  whose 
blood  has  been  so  freely  shed  upon  southern  soil;  a man  who  has  been  identified  with  the  Unionists  of  the  South 
from  the  commencement,  and  whose  defense  of  our  flag,  emblematic  of  the  principles  of  constitutional  freedom, 
made  him  the  envy  and  admiration  of  all  civilized  nations.  Yes,  sir,  he  left  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  for  the 
puipose  of  vindicating  the  founders  of  his  country,  and  to  stand  by  the  principles  embodied  and  set  forth  in  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  Sir,  I would  not  degrade  this  House  so 
much  as  to  descend  to  the  position  which  has  been  taken  here  to-day  by  the  honorable  gentleman  from  Illinois  in 
vilifying,  abusing,  traducing,  and  slandering  as  noble  a patriot  as  ever  lived  upon  the  face  of  this  earth. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  The  gentleman  refers  to  the  present  President  having  left  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States.  When  he  left  the  Senate  he  did  it  to  take  possession  of  the  office  tendered  to  him  by  President  Lincoln;  that 
of  military  governor  of  the  State  of  Tennessee.  I wish  to  ask  the  gentleman  from  New  Jersey  whether  he  indorsed 
the  act  of  President  Lincoln  in  appointing  a military  Governor  for  Tennessee?  If  he  did  not,  did  he  indorse  the 
acceptance  of  that  office  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Johnson? 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  the  appointment  of  military  governors  in  time  of  war,  when 
the  civil  tribunals  could  not  perform  their  functions  in  the  Union,  was  constitutional  under  the  right  to  raise  and 
support  armies,  repel  invasions  and  suppress  insurrections,  and  that  when  Abraham  Lincoln  appointed  Andrew 
Johnson  as  military  governor  he  did  it  as  Commander-in-Chief  under  military  law.  And  I am  here  to  sustain  the 
appointments  of  military  governors  under  those  circumstances,  whether  appointed  by  Abraham  Lincoln  or 
Andrew  Johnson,  as  an  element  of  military  power  when  the  nation  is  sought  to  be  tom  asunder  by  rebels  in  arms, 
as  a necessary  element  of  military  power  to  sustain  the  flag  and  to  defend  the  country. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  The  gentleman  from  New  Jersey  evidently  misapprehended  my  question.  I asked  him 
whether  he,  at  the  time  Mr.  Lincoln  performed  that  act,  indorsed  it. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I say  this:  that  I never  had  anything  to  say  about  it,  that  I know  of,  either  publicly  or  privately, 
in  any  way  whatever.  But  never  doubted  the  right  of  a military  commander  in  a military  district  where  hostilities 
existed  and  the  flag  of  the  country  was  being  assailed  by  armed  invasion,  to  use  the  military  power  within  those 
military  lines.  And  I say  I have  always  indorsed,  and  do  now  indorse,  the  act  of  Abraham  Lincoln  in  appointing 
military  governors  within  the  lines  of  the  military  operations. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  The  gentleman  occupies  a somewhat  conspicuous  position  in  the  Democratic  party, 
and  inasmuch  as  he  says  that  at  that  time  he  has  no  recollection  of  having  uttered  any  word  of  indorsement  or 
disapproval  as  an  individual,  I would  ask  him  whether  the  party  with  which  he  then  acted  and  now  acts  indorsed 
the  acceptance  of  office  by  Andrew  Johnson. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I say,  sir,  as  a party,  you  can  nowhere  find  in  any  State,  county,  or  township  an  instance  where 


264 


the  Democratic  party  ever  denounced  Abraham  Lincoln  for  the  exercise  of  military  power  within  a State  while  the 
people  of  that  State  were  arrayed  in  insurrection  against  the  Government,  and  where  civil  law  could  not  prevail. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I believe  that  the  speech  which  was  read  at  the  desk  a few  moments  ago,  made  by  Mr. 
Clymer,  the  Democratic  candidate  for  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  does  distinctly  denounce  the  action  of  Mr. 
Lincoln  in  making  that  appointment,  and  denounces  the  acceptance  of  it  by  Mr.  Johnson.  Now,  I would  like  to  ask 
the  gentleman  whether  that  utterance  of  Mr.  Clymer  at  that  time  was  not  in  harmony  with  the  views  and  position 
of  the  Democratic  party. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  As  to  the  utterance  made  by  Heister  Clymer  I have  no  knowledge,  and  I am  free  to  say  that  so 
far  as  my  knowledge  extended  the  party  indorsed  no  such  sentiments  as  are  attributed  to  Mr.  Clymer,  but  there  is 
no  proof  that  he  ever  uttered  them  except  the  assertion  of  an  abolition  sheet.  And  let  me  say  further,  that  the 
Democratic  party,  with  its  eighteen  hundred  thousand  voters  in  the  North,  and  representing  millions  of  women 
and  children,  is  not  to  be  bound  down  by  the  idle  or  loose  declarations  of  any  man,  any  more  than  the  honorable 
gentleman  would  wish  to  have  the  whole  Republican  party  bound  down  by  the  declaration  of  Wendell  Phillips 
when  he  said  that  he  had  been  a disunionist  for  thirty  years,  or  of  Horace  Greeley  when  he  held  out  an  invitation 
to  the  southern  people  to  secede. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I presume  when  that  question  was  pending  in  the  Senate  of  Pennsylvania  that  the 
Democratic  party  was  represented  in  the  persons  of  the  Democratic  Senators.  Now,  I ask  whether  that  party  thus 
represented  did  not  sustain  Heister  Clymer  by  voting  to  refuse  the  use  of  the  hall  for  the  purpose  of  having  that 
address  made  by  Mr.  Johnson. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  No,  sir;  that  was  no  indorsement  of  what  Mr.  Clymer  said  at  all,  any  more  than  voting  upon  a 
proposition  brought  forward  by  a man  is  an  indorsement  of  his  speech  made  on  that  proposition.  The  Senators  had 
a right  to  refuse  the  use  of  that  Hall  to  anybody  for  a public  meeting;  and  simply  because  those  Senators  who 
represented  the  Democratic  party  saw  fit  to  cast  their  votes  in  accordance  with  the  proposition  of  Mr.  Clymer,  it 
by  no  means  follows  as  a fair  conclusion  that  they  indorsed  all  the  language  he  is  charged  by  that  sheet  to  have 
used  on  that  occasion. 

Mr.  LAWRENCE,  of  Pennsylvania.  Allow  me  to  ask  if  Mr.  Clymer  has  not  been  reelected  to  the  Senate  by 
the  same  people,  and  also  renominated  for  Governor,  since  he  made  that  utterance. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  That  may  all  be;  but  because  he  was  reelected  it  is  no  evidence  that  the  people  who  voted  for 
him  indorsed  all  he  has  said.  I have  no  doubt  that  we  have  said  many  things  on  this  floor  and  elsewhere  that  all 
our  constituents  do  not  indorse;  and  I will  guaranty  there  is  not  a member  here  whose  whole  constituents  will 
indorse  all  he  has  said.  Will  any  one  undertake  to  say,  for  instance,  that  all  the  Republicans  of  the  district  that 
send  to  this  body  the  gentleman  who  says  he  regards  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  as  conquered  provinces  will 
indorse  that  utterance  of  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  STEVENS?] 

It  is  most  unfair  to  undertake  to  make  a great  party  responsible  for  what  a few  individuals  may  say.  Because 
some  men  in  the  Democratic  party  may  be  unwise,  that  ought  not  to  consign  the  Democratic  party  and  its  great 
doctrines  to  the  tomb,  even  if  the  party  should  happen  to  support  some  of  those  men  for  official  position. 

I know  there  are  members  of  the  other  side  of  the  House,  and  I can  pick  them  out,  who  often  support 
measures  advocated  by  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  STEVENS,]  and  yet  disagree  with 
him  in  the  reasons  by  which  he  has  reached  his  conclusions  upon  the  subjects.  I know  from  having  had  private 
conversations  with  them,  and  from  hearing  their  speeches  upon  this  floor,  that  this  is  the  case.  There  are  some  of 
them  who  hold  that  the  States  are  out  of  the  Union,  are  dead  for  all  political  purposes;  others  hold  that  they  are 
States  in  the  Union,  but  without  the  right  of  representation.  But  there  are  some  who  hold  with  the  Democratic 
party,  that  those  States  are  entitled  to  immediate  representation  upon  their  representatives  taking  the  oath 
prescribed  by  the  Constitution  and  the  laws,  yet  they  all  vote  together  when  the  test  comes. 

Now,  to  charge  a whole  party  with  the  responsibility  of  the  acts  of  Mr.  Vallandigham,  or  anybody  else,  is 
uncharitable  and  unjust  to  the  eighteen  hundred  thousand  men  in  the  North,  many  of  whom  had  periled  their  lives 
in  defense  of  their  country,  who  voted  for  George  B.  McClellan  for  President  of  the  United  States.  I say  without 
fear  of  contradiction  that  the  records  of  the  Democratic  party,  from  a period  coeval  with  the  formation  of  our 
Government,  show  that  their  doctrines  and  principles  brought  us  to  a state  of  prosperity  unequaled  in  the  annals  of 
history.  And  only  when  the  last  generations  of  mankind  have  been  gathered  to  the  silent  tomb  will  the  principles 
they  have  always  maintained  and  advocated  cease  to  exist.  And  I am  not  to  be  driven  from  my  honest  convictions 
of  duty  by  any  denunciations  of  the  party  to  which  I belong,  or  by  calling  them  traitors  and  disunionists. 

Sir,  Andrew  Johnson  is  pursuing  now  just  exactly  the  course  he  has  always  advocated.  You  cannot  find  in  the 
Baltimore  platform,  upon  which  Abraham  Lincoln  was  nominated  and  elected  as  President  and  Andrew  Johnson 


265 


as  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  one  single  word  which  contradicts  what  he  now  seeks  to  carry  out.  Will 
you  call  Andrew  Johnson  a traitor  and  disunionist  because  he  wants  the  union  of  the  whole  country?  What  was  the 
object  of  the  bloody  war  from  which  we  have  just  emerged?  Why  were  a million  men  killed,  maimed,  and 
wounded  upon  the  field  of  battle,  and  $3,000,000,000  of  Federal  and  $1,500,000,000  of  State  debt  imposed  upon 
the  country?  Why  have  weeping  and  sorrow  and  anguish  been  carried  to  almost  every  home  in  this  broad  land?  It 
was  because  we  desired  to  peipetuate  the  Union  which  our  forefathers  established  and  handed  down  to  us  for  the 
protection  and  defense  of  the  white  men  and  the  white  women  of  this  land. 

2412 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  5, 

Sir,  Andrew  Johnson  wants  the  Union  as  it  was.  Fie  wants  the  Union  that  was  made  by  the  fathers  and  sages 
of  the  times  that  tried  men's  souls.  He  wants  the  Union  which  was  intended  to  be  the  shield  of  the  rights  of  the 
States;  and  the  protector  and  guardian  of  the  rights  of  the  Federal  Government.  He  wants  the  proper  equilibrium 
preserved  between  the  three  coordinate  branches  of  the  Federal  Government.  And  because  he  will  not  violate 
every  pledge  of  faith  that  the  Republican  party  made  to  the  people  in  1864,  he  is  to  be  branded  here  as  a tyrant 
and  usurper,  and  as  a violator  of  the  principles  which  lay  at  the  foundation  of  our  Government. 

I do  not  want  to  insult  any  one.  I do  not  rise  for  any  such  purpose.  But  when  any  of  you  rise  here  and  charge, 
as  you  have  to-day,  the  Democratic  party  and  Andrew  Johnson  with  being  traitors  to  their  country  and 
sympathizers  with  secession,  I denounce  it  as  wickedly  false.  This  Congress,  by  its  acts,  through  this  central 
directory  of  fifteen  that  holds  its  secret  sessions  in  this  Capitol,  is  sapping  the  very  life-blood  and  weakening  the 
very  foundations  of  this  Government. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I would  ask  the  gentleman  from  New  Jersey  if  he  is  not  himself  a member  of  that 
central  directory  of  which  he  speaks. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I am,  and  I have  great  respect  for  the  men  who  are  on  it.  I am  not  here  to  say  that  those  men,  or 
any  men  upon  the  other  side  of  the  House,  are  actuated  by  any  desire  to  commit  intentional  wrong.  I would  not 
degrade  myself  and  the  country  by  charging  that  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  House,  who  have  always 
treated  me  with  respect,  are  any  of  them  desirous  to  injure  the  country.  But  their  prejudices  and  their  passions,  as 
in  the  case  of  John  Brown  when  he  committed  murder  and  treason  in  Virginia,  are  leading  the  country  on  to 
destruction,  and  without  the  interposition  of  Andrew  Johnson  the  lamp  of  liberty  would  soon  be  extinguished 
forever. 

Now,  sir,  I had  no  participation  in  the  election  of  Andrew  Johnson — 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I should  like  to  ask  the  gentleman  another  question.  It  may  be  that  this  "directory"  has 
been  guilty  of  something  which  has  not  been  disclosed.  If  the  gentleman  is  at  liberty  to  name  it  I should  like  him 
to  do  so.  I believe  that  the  committee  has  removed  the  injunction  of  secrecy. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  The  gentleman  knows  perfectly  well  what  has  been  done  by  that  committee.  He  knows  that 
from  that  committee  have  emanated  projects  of  disunion.  He  knows  that  from  that  committee  has  emanated  the 
doctrine  embodied  in  the  proposed  constitutional  amendment  and  the  two  bills  which  have  been  presented — the 
doctrine  that  the  war  dissolved  the  Union,  that  the  southern  States  are  out  of  the  Union,  and  that  it  will  require  an 
enabling  act  of  Congress  and  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  to  bring  those  States  back  into  the  Union. 

I am  no  disunionist.  I will  cooperate  with  no  party  that  seeks  to  destroy  this  country.  When  the  leaders  of  the 
majority  party  on  the  floor  charge  me  and  my  fellow-members  of  this  Democratic  party  with  being  traitors,  I hurl 
back  the  charge  into  their  teeth,  and  tell  them  that  they  are  the  only  paw  now  preventing  the  consummation  of  the 
great  work  of  restoring  the  Union  upon  the  principles  of  self-government  consecrated  by  the  blood  of  our 
revolutionary  forefathers. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  The  committee  of  which  the  gentleman  is  a member  have  presented  their  report 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  One  provision  of  that  proposed  amendment  is, 
as  I understand,  that  the  southern  States  shall  no  longer  be  entitled  to  that  unfair  and  unjust  share  of  representation 
which  they  have  heretofore  enjoyed,  and  that,  instead  of  having  as  the  result  of  four  years  of  war,  an  increase  of 
political  power  in  consequence  of  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves,  they  shall  conform  to  a basis  of  representation 
which  will  be  just  to  both  the  North  and  the  South,  applying  to  all  the  States  alike,  and  under  which  those  who  are 
enfranchised  shall  be  represented.  Now,  I desire  to  know  whether  the  gentleman  is  opposed  to  that  principle 
embodied  in  the  report  of  that  committee,  or  "directory,"  as  he  terms  it. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  Yes,  sir,  I am  opposed  to  it  for  the  same  reasons  that  our  fathers  were  opposed  to  taxation  by 
the  British  Parliament  when  they  were  denied  representation  in  that  body.  I am  opposed  to  it  on  the  principles  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Constitution. 


266 


Sir,  let  me  say  further,  in  answer  to  that  suggestion,  that  at  the  time  of  the  formation  of  the  Constitution  slaves 
were  held  in  all  the  States  except  one,  and  there  was  in  many  of  the  States  a large  colored  population.  From  time 
to  time  slavery  was  abolished  in  the  different  northern  States;  yet,  although  the  abolition  was  not  accompanied  by 
the  enfranchisement  of  those  who  were  emancipated,  no  one  proposed  that  any  of  these  States  should  be  deprived 
of  representation  for  the  colored  population  to  whom  they  denied  the  right  of  suffrage. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  We  are  not  proposing,  as  I understand,  even  if  we  adopt  the  amendment  reported  by 
the  committee,  to  take  away  from  any  State  any  just  share  of  representation.  The  proposition,  as  1 understand  it,  is 
this,  and  no  more:  that  a man  in  South  Carolina  shall  have  no  more  political  power  in  this  nation  than  a man  in 
New  Jersey  or  in  Iowa;  that  a white  man  in  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  which  inaugurated  this  rebellion,  shall  not 
have  as  much  power  as  that  exercised  by  three  men  in  the  State  of  Iowa.  I ask  the  gentleman  whether  he  is 
opposed  to  that  kind  of  representation. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I maintain,  sir,  that  there  is  no  more  necessity  for  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution,  because  a 
portion  of  the  southern  population,  lately  slaves,  have  become  free,  than  there  was  for  a constitutional  amendment 
when  the  various  northern  States  abolished  slavery  within  their  limits.  I say  that  the  Constitution  as  it  stands 
grants  to  the  southern  people  no  right  of  representation  except  that  used  on  population;  and  in  this  respect  all  the 
States  are  placed  on  an  equality;  the  South  enjoys  no  peculiar  advantage.  Sir,  if  a million  foreigners  land  at  the 
port  of  New  York  and  become  a part  of  the  population  of  the  State  of  New  York,  that  State,  under  the 
Constitution,  is  entitled  to  representation  for  those  foreigners,  although  they  may  never  become  citizens  and  never 
vote. 

And  I say,  sir,  that  the  representation  which  has  been  allowed  to  the  people  of  the  southern  States  for  the 
people  of  color  will  not  exceed  the  basis  for  representation  of  foreigners  who  are  not  entitled  to  vote  in  the 
northern,  middle,  and  western  States. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  Would  not  the  same  result  follow  if  one  hundred  thousand  foreigners  or  a million 
foreigners  should  go  into  South  Carolina  instead  of  into  New  York? 

Mr.  ROGERS.  Exactly.  Let  us  leave  the  landmarks  of  this  Government  as  they  were  when  the  Government 
was  made.  I believe  this  Government  is  the  fruit  of  the  most  experienced  wisdom  of  any  people  who  ever  lived, 
and  that  Washington  and  Jefferson  and  the  men  who  framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  coming  out  of 
the  Revolution  imbued  with  the  principles  of  liberty  and  having  the  mantle  of  victory  and  patriotism  thrown  over 
them,  were  the  best  judges  of  what  the  true  interests  of  this  country  are.  Sir,  in  this  time  of  excitement  and  of 
peril,  when  the  Union,  by  the  action  of  the  members  of  this  Congress,  is  dissolved,  because  eleven  States  are 
prevented  from  sending  their  Representatives  here,  to  which  right,  under  the  Constitution,  they  are  entitled,  it  is 
no  time  to  amend  the  Constitution. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  The  gentleman  speaks  of  the  excellence  and  perfection  of  the  Constitution  as  our 
fathers  made  it.  I ask  him  whether  he  does  not  think  the  Constitution  now,  embodying  as  it  does  the  prohibition  of 
slavery  throughout  the  country,  is  not  a little  better  than  it  was  before. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  That  is  an  issue  which  I am  not  here  now  to  discuss.  It  is  an  issue  dead  and  gone.  It  is  part  of 
the  history  of  the  past.  It  has  become  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  freedom  has  been 
proclaimed  to  four  million  people.  My  vote,  power,  and  influence  shall  be  given  to  sustain  that  provision  so  long 
as  I may  live,  whether  North  or  South  shall  desire  to  strike  it  out. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I ask  whether  if  those  States  who  have  been  in  rebellion  were  represented  in  these 
Halls  at  that  time  that  provision  would  not  have  been  defeated. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  At  that  time  these  men  were  engaged  in  rebellion  and  were  convicts  before  the  altar  of 
patriotism.  The  execution  of  the  law  has  been  forgiven  by  the  clemency  and  Christian  character  of  the  President. 
While  they  were  firing  upon  the  flag  of  the  country  and  trying  to  destroy  this  Government  they  were  not  entitled 
to  any  consideration  at  all. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I ask  the  gentleman  whether  he  approves  that  portion  of  the  President's  conduct  and 
policy  which  compelled  the  people  of  these  unrepresented  States  to  ratify  that  amendment  and  make  it  a part  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I did  not  then  approve  of  it,  but  I believe  now  it  was  for  the  best  interests  of  the  country;  that 
as  an  issue  of  war  it  should  be  given  up  in  the  reconstruction,  after  the  war  had  wiped  out  slavery,  to  prevent 
future  agitation  upon  it.  I am  satisfied  that  the  best  interests,  the  grandeur,  glory,  and  perpetuity  of  this 
Government  demanded  that  the  States  should  perpetuate  the  result  of  the  war  in  striking  the  shackles  of  slavery 
from  every  human  being  within  the  length  and  breadth  of  this  land.  I never  was  in  favor  of  slavery.  No  man,  sir, 
ever  heard  me  advocate  slavery  in  the  abstract,  but  I was  in  favor  of  standing  by  the  elementary  principles 


267 


embodied  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  I believed,  and  do  yet  believe,  that  abolishing  slavery  by  war 
was  in  violation  of  the  plighted  faith  of  Congress  as  given  in  the  Crittenden  resolutions  adopted  after  the  war  had 
begun,  and  of  the  letter,  spirit,  and  intent  of  the  Constitution.  That  proposition  set  forth  the  principles  upon  which 
this  war  was  fought,  and  it  emphatically  declared  that  when  the  rebels  laid  down  their  arms  the  Union  should  be 
restored. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  The  gentleman  has  to  some  extent  eulogized  the  abolition  amendment,  and  also  the 
conduct  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  relation  to  it,  the  Congress  that  passed  it,  and  the  Legislatures  in 
the  insurgent  States  which  ratified  it. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I have  not  eulogized  them  at  all. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I ask  the  gentleman  whether,  in  his  opinion,  that  great  good  could  have  been 
provided,  whether  that  amendment  of  the  Constitution  could  have  been  had,  whether  that  security  of  liberty  could 
have  been  procured  for  the  people  of  this  country  if  the  insurgent  States  had  been  represented  in  these  Halls;  and 
if  not,  whether  it  would  have  been  wise  to  postpone  until  their  recognition  was  procured  action  on  that 
amendment  to  the  Constitution. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  No,  sir;  I am  not  finding  any  fault,  and  if  the  gentleman  had  listened  to  me  he  would  have  seen 
that  I found  none  with  the  course  of  action  at  that  time  in  taking  advantage  of  the  absence  of  southern 
Representatives.  But  I held  then  as  I do  now,  with  Alexander  Stephens,  that  there  is  no  power  in  the  Federal 
Government  to  usurp  the  functions  of  a State  that  have  never  been  delegated  to  the  Federal  Government,  even  by 
a constitutional  amendment  made  without  the  authority  of  the  other  States.  I say  that  the  abolition  of  slavery  was 
an  event  of  the  war,  and  the  result  of  one  of  the  principles  of  war  resorted  to  by  the  conquering  power,  that  being 
the  arbitrament  to  which  the  southern  people  submitted.  And  slavery  having  been  abolished  under  those  circum- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2413 

stances,  I wish  to  keep  it  dead  and  buried  forever,  so  far  as  I am  concerned. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  The  gentleman  says  he  is  opposed  to  the  exercise  of  powers  not  delegated  by  the 
Constitution.  I desire  him  to  point  out  the  particular  clause  which  authorized  the  President  to  appoint  provisional 
governors  for  those  States  and  to  require  of  those  States  the  ratification  of  the  constitutional  amendment 
abolishing  slavery. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  The  power  was  this:  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  says  that  the  United  States  shall 
guaranty  to  every  State  a republican  form  of  government,  and  when  the  people  of  any  State  are  in  insurrection,  or 
when  a State  is  overrun  by  the  annies  of  other  States,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  President  to  call  out  the  militia,  suppress 
the  insurrection,  and  repel  that  invasion.  And  it  was  by  virtue  of  the  power  conferred  by  the  force  of  military  law, 
as  embodied  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  that  Abraham  Lincoln  had  a right,  not  as  President  of  the 
United  States,  but  as  Commander- in-Chief  of  the  Army,  to  dictate  such  a state  of  affairs  as  would  come  within  the 
requirement  of  the  Constitution  in  guarantying  to  those  States  a republican  form  of  government.  And  as  slavery 
was  an  instrument  of  war,  one  of  the  principles  upon  which  it  was  waged,  the  main  principle,  in  fact,  for  the  last 
two  years,  the  arbitrament  has  settled  that  as  much  as  any  other  question.  When  the  people  went  to  war  these 
extraneous  matters  gave  way  to  the  force  of  the  arbitrament,  and  were  settled  for  all  time  to  come. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  Then  I desire  to  ask,  inasmuch  as  Texas  was  omitted  from  the  proclamation  of  the 
President,  whether,  in  the  gentleman's  opinion,  if  Congress  should  pass  the  amendment  now  pending,  it  would  be 
competent  for  Andrew  Johnson,  as  President  of  the  States,  to  require  of  Texas  the  ratification  of  that  amendment 
before  he  would  recognize  her  as  restored  to  such  an  extent  as  to  be  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  No,  sir.  I claim,  notwithstanding  what  Andrew  Johnson  may  have  required,  that  when  the 
rebels  laid  down  their  arms  and  submitted  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  the  war  was  ended. 
Notwithstanding  anything  that  may  have  been  put  on  paper  by  the  President  or  anybody  else,  the  very  moment  the 
southern  States  succumbed  that  very  moment  their  State  governments  could  by  the  people  be  put  in  full  operation, 
because  those  State  governments  had  been  merely  suspended  by  virtue  of  the  illegality  of  action  of  the  southern 
people,  which  never  could  destroy  the  existence  of  those  States  as  States  of  the  Union  under  the  original  act  of 
admission. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  If  I understand  the  gentleman's  position,  it  is,  that  while  the  war  was  going  on,  before 
the  rebel  armies  surrendered,  the  President  might  do  this  thing.  But  I wish  to  ask  him  whether  the  rebels  had  not 
surrendered  before  the  President  issued  his  first  proclamation  for  the  establishment  of  a provisional  government  in 
North  Carolina,  and  whether  all  those  provisional  governments  were  not  established  after  the  surrender,  and  all 
those  requirements  on  the  part  of  the  President  were  not  subsequent  to  that  time,  by  which  they  were  to  do  certain 


268 


things,  and  among  others  ratify  the  constitutional  amendment  abolishing  slavery. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  Nobody  can  doubt  that  a State  government  may  be  operated  within  the  military  lines  by 
military  governors,  and  it  was  only  as  a condition  to  the  laying  down  of  their  arms  that  the  Commander-in-Chief 
exercised  the  right  under  the  Constitution  to  establish  a republican  form  of  government  and  lent  the  aid  of  the 
military  power  to  the  people  of  the  insurgent  States  for  them  to  ratify  the  act  in  such  manner  as  they  thought  right, 
and  upon  such  principles  of  the  union  of  the  several  States  as  existed  before  they  attempted  to  carry  them  out  of 
the  Union. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I understood  the  gentleman  from  New  Jersey  to  say  that  as  soon  as  the  rebel  armies 
surrendered,  the  old  State  governments  as  they  existed  prior  to  the  rebellion  at  once  revived;  of  course  that  must 
have  included  the  revival  of  the  constitutions  of  those  States.  Now,  I wish  the  gentleman  to  state  whether  those 
States  had  republican  forms  of  government  before  the  rebellion.  If  so,  and  those  governments  were  revived  by  the 
surrender  of  the  rebel  armies,  where  did  the  President  get  the  power  to  require  them  to  change  those  republican 
forms  of  government? 

Mr.  ROGERS.  He  was  authorized  to  exercise  that  power  upon  the  ground  that  the  acts  which  had  been 
performed  in  behalf  of  the  confederacy  were  acts  which  were  void  ab  initio ; and  there  is  no  better  settled  principle 
of  law  than  that  no  void  or  illegal  act  can  overturn  or  destroy  that  which  was  legal,  and  therefore  every  movement 
of  the  southern  people  with  reference  to  furthering  or  carrying  into  effect  the  machinery  of  the  confederate 
government  was  without  authority  of  law,  and  was  in  violation  of  the  government,  which  the  President  of  the 
United  States  was  bound  to  uphold  by  all  the  means  in  his  power.  And  he  was  authorized  to  put  down  all  the 
forms  of  State  government  which  the  people  of  the  South  had  adopted  to  sustain  the  cause  of  the  confederacy. 
When  those  forms  had  been  put  down,  then  the  status  of  those  States,  as  it  existed  before  the  rebellion 
commenced,  returned  to  them,  except  so  far  as  regards  what  was  declared  to  be  the  cornerstone  of  the  rebellion, 
which  was  put  in  issue,  and  which  went  down  with  the  rebellion  under  the  military  power  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I do  not  see  that  the  gentleman  from  New  Jersey  has  answered  one  question  which  I 
put  to  him.  That  question  was,  whether  the  insurgent  States,  prior  to  the  rebellion,  had  republican  forms  of 
government. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I say  they  had. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  The  gentleman  said  than  the  surrender  of  the  rebel  armies  revived  the  State 
governments  that  were  in  force  before  the  rebellion. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  Consequently  each  one  of  those  States,  upon  the  surrender  of  the  rebel  armies,  had  a 
republican  form  of  government,  which  had  been  revived. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  Exactly. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  Now,  I wish  to  ask  the  gentleman  where  the  President  gets  the  power  to  require  those 
States  to  change  the  republican  forms  of  government  which  they  already  had. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I say  he  did  not  require  them  to  change  their  republican  forms  of  government.  Neither  slavery 
nor  the  rebel  debt  was  any  part  of  their  State  government;  no  act  of  the  southern  people  in  aid  of  the  confederacy 
was  a part  of  their  republican  form  of  government.  Therefore,  I say  that  republican  forms  of  government  did  exist 
and  were  not  affected  by  the  action  of  the  President.  The  President  is  not  to  be  called  a usurper  of  power  because 
he  did  not  allow  the  people  of  the  South  to  continue  that  which  they  had  established  in  aid  of  the  confederacy.  All 
that  he  did,  and  all  that  he  wanted  to  do,  was  to  resuscitate  their  republican  forms  of  government  and  to  give  full 
vigor  to  the  voice  of  the  people  under  them. 

Mr.  GRINNELL.  Why  does  not  the  gentleman  answer  the  question  of  my  colleague,  [Mr.  WILSON?] 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I do  answer  it.  I say  that  Andrew  Johnson  has  not  acted  in  conflict  with  the  Constitution.  And  I 
say  he  is  not  in  the  hands  of  the  Democratic  party.  He  never  has  appointed  a Democrat  to  office;  all  his  patronage 
is  given  to  the  party  that  elected  him.  And  he  is  going  to  fight  this  battle  out  in  the  lines  of  the  so-called  Union 
party.  And  I tell  you  that  eighteen  hundred  thousand  Democrats  will  follow  him  or  any  other  man  who  holds  out 
to  them  the  unfolded  leaves  of  the  Constitution  and  enunciates  the  doctrines  and  principles  upon  which  the 
liberties  of  our  country  are  founded. 

Mr.  DRIGGS.  I understood  the  gentleman  from  New  Jersey  to  say  that  he  never  was  in  favor  of  slavery;  that 
he  was  always  opposed  to  it.  If  the  gentleman  is  sincere  in  that  declaration,  and  I have  no  doubt  he  is,  then  I 
would  ask  him  why  he  opposed  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  by  means  of  which  we  were  enabled  to  get  rid 
of  slavery  in  a constitutional  way. 

Mr.  ROGERS,  Because  I took  the  ground  here,  as  the  Speaker  well  knows,  both  that  winter  and  the  winter 


269 


before,  that  there  was  nothing  in  the  Constitution  which  gave  us  power  over  the  subject;  that  it  was  a reserved 
right  of  the  States,  not  delegated  to  the  United  States,  to  control  their  domestic  institutions  exclusively  in 
accordance  with  there  own  judgment.  Another  reason  for  my  course  then  was  that  the  rebellion  was  not  ended, 
and  I believed  it  would  tend  to  alienate  the  affections  of  the  people  of  the  South  and  lead  them  to  continue  longer 
in  war  against  the  Union;  not  that  I had  any  doubt  that  the  Union  armies  would  finally  succeed. 

Now,  sir,  when  the  gentleman  from  Illinois  [Mr.  INGERSOLL]  expresses  a wish  that  Andrew  Johnson  had 
been  swallowed  in  the  Red  sea  of  destruction,  like  Pharaoh  and  his  hosts,  it  is  a wish  which,  it  appears  to  me,  an 
American  Representative  should  blush  to  utter.  Sir,  does  a noble,  patriotic  President  deserve  to  be  spoken  of  in 
this  manner  simply  because  he  is  exercising  his  constitutional  power  to  vindicate  the  great  doctrines  of  civil 
liberty  upon  which  the  welfare  and  the  progress  of  this  country  depend? 

Sir,  gentlemen  are  mistaken  when  they  imagine  that  the  American  people  can  ever  be  brought  to  sympathize 
with  the  revolutionary  doctrines  of  the  disunionists  which  they  have  advocated  in  this  Congress,  doctrines  which 
proclaim  the  dismemberment  of  the  country  and  declare  in  effect  that  the  country's  flag,  with  its  brilliant  galaxy  of 
stars,  representing  in  undiminished  number  our  grand  sisterhood  of  States,  is  a "flaunting  lie."  Sir,  the  people  of 
this  nation,  who  have  fought  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  our  Union  and  the  perpetuity  of  the  Constitution, 
recognize  in  the  policy  of  Andrew  Johnson  the  great  principles  for  which  they  have  been  battling;  and  they  will 
never  consent  that  those  principles  shall  be  trampled  under  foot  by  disunionists  of  either  the  South  or  the  North. 

Sir,  I believe  that  the  principles  which  Andrew  Johnson  is  so  nobly  defending  will  be  successfully  vindicated, 
and  that  notwithstanding  the  denunciation  and  the  calumny  to  which  he  is  at  this  hour  subjected,  his  memory  will 
be  honorably  handed  down  to  future  generations,  and  posterity  will  thank  him  for  planting  the  policy  of  the 
Government  firmly  upon  those  principles  which  are  destined  to  conduct  this  nation  to  a grand  and  illustrious 
destiny;  and  like  Washington,  his  name  will  be  recorded  in  history  as  the  deliverer  of  thirty  million  people  from 
threatened  bondage  and  despotism,  whose  record  will  be  read  by  generations  unborn  as  a bright  monument  of 
civil  liberty,  to  whose  name  the  great  and  the  good,  so  long  as  free  Governments  exist,  will  do  honor.  His  tomb 
will  be  visited  and  his  remains  in  death  revered  as  a solemn  duty  of  a grateful  people.  May  God  give  him  a 
strength,  wisdom,  power,  and  influence  to  work  out  his  great  mission,  and  save  him  from  the  hand  of  the  assassin, 
that  he  may  be  spared  to  see  the  Union  of  our  fathers,  the  grandest  and  most  united  of  any  in  the  world,  marching 
on  in  defense  of  the  Constitution  as  the  brightest  jewel  vouchsafed  to  man,  until  the  dying  gaze  of  his  last  look 
upon  earth  shall  be  brightened  by  the  burning  flame  of  the  Union's  cause,  with  fanaticism,  radicalism,  and 
disunionism  dead  and  gone. 

Mr.  ASHLEY,  of  Ohio,  obtained  the  floor,  but  yielded  to 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa,  who  moved  that  the  House  adjourn. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  thereupou  (at  five  o'clock  p.  m.)  the  House  adjourned. 


270 


2430 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  7, 

RECONSTRUCTION  COMMITTEE. 

Mr.  BOYER  submitted  the  following  preamble  and  resolution,  upon  which  he  demanded  the  previous 
question,  and  called  for  the  yeas  and  nays: 

Whereas  the  joint  committee  of  fifteen  on  reconstruction  reported  on  the  30th  ultimo,  after  the 
arduous  labors  of  five  months'  continuous  incubation,  a well-matured  plan  of  "how  not  to  do  it, " in  which 
they  have  fully  met  the  expectations  of  the  country,  which  is  as  much  as  ought  ordinarily  to  be  demanded 
of  any  committee:  Therefore, 

Resolved  by  the  house  of  Representatives  (the  Senate  concurring,)  That  said  joint  committee  be 
discharged. 

Mr.  BROMWELL.  I move  to  lay  that  resolution  on  the  table. 

Mr.  LE  BLOND.  I demand  the  yeas  and  nays  on  that  motion. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

The  question  was  taken;  and  it  was  decided  in  the  affirmative — yeas  100,  nays  24,  not  voting  59;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin, 

Banks,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blow,  Pontwell,  Bramwell,  Broomall,  Reader  W.  Clarke, 
Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Defrees,  Deming,  Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Dumont, 
Eckley,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Ferry,  Garfield.  Griswold,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Henderson,  Holmes,  Hotchkiss, 
Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  James  Humphrey,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Laflin,  Latham,  George 
V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  McClurg,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller, 
Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  William  H.  Randall,  Raymond,  John 
H.  Rice,  Hollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger,  Spalding,  Stevens,  Stilwell,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L. 
Thomas,  Trowbridge.  Upson,  Van  Aemam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washbume,  Henry  D.  Washburn, 
William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Whaley,  William,  James  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 100. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Boyer,  Coffroth,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner,  Crider,  Aaron  Harding, 
Harris,  Kerr,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  Niblack,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter.  Rogers,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves, 
Strouse,  Taylor,  Thornton,  and  Winfield — 24. 

NOT  VOTING — Messrs,  Ancona.  Barker,  Bergen,  Blaine,  Brandegee,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Chattier,  Culver, 
Darling,  Davis,  Dawes,  Delano,  Eggleston,  Farquhar,  Goodyear,  Grinnell,  Hale,  Hayes,  Higbe,  Hill,  Hogan, 
Hooper,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  R.  Hubbell, 
Hulburd,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Ingersoll,  Johnson,  Jones,  Kuykendall,  Marston,  Marvin,  McCullough,  Moorhead, 
Newell,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Patterson,  Phelps,  Pomeroy,  Price,  Alexander,  Rice,  Moss,  Rousseau,  Sloan,  Smith, 
Starr,  Taber,  Thayer,  Trimble,  Robert  T.  Van  horn,  Ward,  Wentworth,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and  Wright — 9. 

So  the  resolution  was  laid  on  the  table. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2433 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Mr.  Speaker,  as  tomorrow  has  been  fixed  for  taking  up  the  report  of  the  joint  committee  on 
reconstruction,  I wish  to  suggest,  inasmuch  as  it  has  been  largely  dismissed,  and  there  are  still  a considerable 
number  of  members  who  wish  to  speak,  the  speeches  on  that  subject  shall  be  confined  to  thirty  minutes.  Though 
on  our  part  we  have  the  laboring  oar,  yet  I am  satisfied  we  shall  be  limited  to  thirty  minutes,  so  that  a larger 
number  of  members  may  be  heard.  If  there  be  no  particular  objection,  I shall  offer  the  following  resolution.  If 
there  is  any  great  objection,  I do  not  intend  to  press  it.  I want  the  constitutional  amendment  sent  to  the  Senate,  to 
see  what  they  will  do  with  it. 

The  Clerk  read  as  follows: 

Resolved,  That  during  the  discussion  of  the  constitutional  amendment  proposed  by  the  committee  no 
speech  shall  exceed  thirty  minutes,  nor  shall  the  motion  to  extend  the  time  of  any  member  be  entertained. 

Mr.  ROSS.  That  will  not  prevent  a motion  to  print. 

The  SPEAKER.  It  will  not. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  I beg  to  inquire  of  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  whether  it  would  not  suit  the 
convenience  of  the  committee  and  the  House  to  let  that  question  lie  over  until  the  tax  bill  shall  have  been  disposed 
of.  If  we  go  on  with  the  tax  bill  to-day,  and  to-morrow  with  the  report  on  reconstruction,  it  will  leave  a gap  in  the 
discussion.  We  may  finish  the  tax  bill  in  two  or  three  days. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  We  have  to  some  extent  considered  that.  We  think  it  important  this  should  pass  and  be  sent  to 


271 


the  Senate  so  they  may  have  it  before  them.  We  then  propose  the  accompanying  bills  shall  be  postponed  to  suit 
the  convenience  of  the  House  so  that  the  tax  bill  or  any  other  may  be  proceeded  with. 

Mr.  BINGHAM.  I hope  there  will  be  no  such  postponement. 

Mr.  NIBLACK.  I desire  to  know  whether  an  opportunity  will  be  afforded  to  offer  amendments  to  the 
proposed  constitutional  amendment. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  This  has  of  course  nothing  to  do  with  that  question.  We  intend  to  be  liberal  in  allowing  time 
for  discussion.  I only  offer  this  so  a larger  number  of  gentlemen  may  be  heard  before  it  becomes  necessary  to 
close  debate.  The  discussion  must  be  brought  to  a close  within  a reasonable  time.  We  desire  to  be  liberal.  We  have 
already  discussed  the  question  so  much  that  I think  thirty  minutes  will  be  long  enough. 

Mr.  BANKS.  Mr.  Speaker,  I suppose  this  series  of  measures  is  proposed  in  good  faith  as  a means  of  settling 
the  difficulties  of  the  country.  The  committee  has  taken  a long  time  to  consider  the  subject,  but  not  too  long,  but 
there  ought  to  be  some  opportunity  given  to  discuss  it.  I do  not  think  any  time  expended  in  the  discussion  of  these 
measures,  either  for  or  against  them,  is  time  lost  to  the  country.  It  will  be  discussed  and  understood  by  the  people, 
and  it  is  much  better  for  the  committee  as  well  as  for  the  House,  that  the  discussion  here  should  be  full  and 
thorough.  I hope  the  gentleman  will  not  press  for  is  limitation  of  discussion  until  the  House  shall  have  shown  at 
least  a tendency,  if  not  a disposition,  to  consume  time  improperly. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  The  gentleman  knows  we  can  only  make  this  arrangement  to-day. 

Mr.  SCOFIELD.  How  many  gentlemen  have  signified  their  intention  to  speak? 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Oh,  there  is  a list  as  long  as  my  arm.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  Do  we  understand  the  proposition  to  be  that  we  are  to  consider  the  three  measures  that  are 
proposed  as  one  subject?  It  is  thought  by  gentlemen  on  this  side  that  these  three  measures  are  in  fact  one,  and  that 
the  discussion  ought  to  be  had  upon  them  all  together.  I think  we  may  as  well  discuss  the  constitutional 
amendment  and  the  other  two  measures  at  the  same  time  rather  than  discuss  them  separately.  They  were  reported 
as  a series  of  measures  upon  the  same  subject. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I will  say  to  the  gentleman  that  as  different  days  are  fixed  for  the  hearing  of  the  different 
measures  the  subject  must  properly  be  considered  in  that  way.  We  cannot  take  them  up  and  pass  them  all  together. 
I will  say,  however,  that  if  the  first  measure  is  acted  upon,  whether  passed  or  defeated,  it  is  expected,  if  the  House 
desire  it,  that  the  fairest  debate  shall  be  allowed  on  the  other  measures  also.  But  the  debate  which  I now  propose 
to  limit  to  thirty  minutes  is  only  on  the  one  measure. 

Mr.  FINCK.  I desire  to  inquire  of  the  gentleman  whether  he  has  in  his  own  mind  fixed  any  time  when  he  will 
call  the  previous  question  upon  this;  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution.  I would  like  to  know  how  long  the 
discussion  is  likely  to  be  permitted  to  continue. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I have  not.  I intended  to  be  governed  by  the  desire  of  the  House  very  much  in  regard  to  that, 
allowing  a very  candid  discussion.  I am  sure  it  will  not  be  asked  to  procrastinate  it  factiously. 

Mr.  FI  NCK.  Certainly  not. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  On  our  part,  I can  only  speak  for  one,  it  is  the  intention  to  allow  the  largest  and  fairest  debate 
desired  by  any  member  of  the  House. 

Mr.  FINCK.  That  is  satisfactory. 

The  SPEAKER.  Is  there  objection  to  the  consideration  of  the  resolution? 

Mr.  BANNS.  I object. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I move  to  suspend  the  rules  for  the  purpose  of  introducing  the  resolution. 

Mr.  SCHENCK.  Before  that  question  is  put  I desire  to  make  a suggestion.  The  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania 
[Mr.  STEVENS]  intimated  his  purpose  after  having  disposed  of  the  main  proposition,  the  amendment  to  the 
Constitution,  to  defer  the  consideration  of  the  other  special  orders  which  are  to  follow  in  their  turn.  Now, 
regarding  these  different  measures  as  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  say,  all  as  part  of  one  whole,  I trust  when  we 
enter  upon  the  consideration  of  this  business  in  one  of  its  parts  we  will  continue  until  the  whole  matter  is  disposed 
of.  I merely  make  this  remark  now  so  as  not  to  be  considered  as  concluded  or  as  having  been  understood  to  agree 
to  any  proposition  of  that  kind  which  is  thrust  upon  us  now. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I do  not  propose  to  do  anything  except  what  the  House  may  desire. 

The  motion  to  suspend  the  rules  was  agreed  to,  two  thirds  voting  in  favor  thereof. 

The  question  recurred  on  agreeing  to  the  resolution. 

Mr.  ASHLEY,  of  Ohio.  I suggest  to  the  gentleman  to  modify  the  resolution  so  as  to  provide  that  at  the 
evening  session  speeches  may  be  made  of  an  hour's  duration. 

Several  Members.  Oh,  no. 


272 


Mr.  STEVENS.  I desire  that  the  evening  session  shall  be  for  action.  1 call  the  previous  question. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  House  has  prescribed  a "morning  hour"  in  the  morning  and  evening  session  both. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  Is  it  provided  for  yet  in  the  evening? 

The  SPEAKER.  It  is  not  provided  for  yet,  but  the  House  has  ordered  that  whenever  an  evening  session  shall 
be  held  the  first  hour  shall  be  considered  the  same  as  a "morning  hour."  During  the  debate  on  the  constitutional 
amendment  that  will  be  the  first  business  in  the  morning  after  the  reading  of  the  Journal,  so  that  there  will 
practically  be  no  morning  hour. 

Mr.  LE  BLOND.  I suggest  to  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  whether  he  had  not  better  amend  his 
resolution  so  as  to  embrace  the  other  two  propositions  coming  from  the  committee  so  as  to  limit  debate  on  each 
one  to  half  an  hour. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I do  not  know  that  I understand  the  suggestion — whether  the  gentleman  desires  that  the  thirty 
minutes  shall  apply  to  them  all;  but  at  present  I do  not  wish  to  compel  members  to  discuss  three  questions  in  the 
thirty  minutes. 

Mr.  RADFORD.  I would  suggest  the  propriet  of  striking  out  the  last  part  of  the  resolution  prohibiting  the 
extension  of  time  to  any  gentleman. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I cannot  do  that.  We  have  nullified  the  hour  rule  already,  so  that  it  amounts  to  nothing;  and  I 
do  not  want  the  rule  nullified  when  it  reduces  the  time  to  thirty  minutes. 

The  previous  question  was  seconded  and  the  main  question  ordered;  and  under  the  operation  thereof  the 
resolution  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  STEVENS  moved  to  reconsider  the  vote  by  which  the  resolution  was  adopted;  and  also 

2434 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  7, 

moved  that  the  motion  to  reconsider  be  laid  upon  the  table. 

The  latter  motion  was  a greed  to. 


273 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


May  8, 


2458 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  SPEAKER  stated  the  first  business  in  order  to  be  the  consideration  of  the  constitutional  amendment 
reported  by  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  I move  that  that  special  order  be  postponed,  and  that  the  House  proceed  to  the  consideration 
of  the  tax  bill.  I do  this  for  the  reason  that  I believe  in  three  or  four  days  at  the  farthest  we  can  finish  the  tax  bill.  If 
we  enter  now  into  the  discussion  of  the  constitutional  amendment  it  will  bring  up  the  entire  subject  of 
reconstruction,  and  the  debate  will  run  on  for  three  or  four  weeks.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  almost  a national  calamity 
to  delay  the  tax  bill  that  long.  I call  for  the  previous  question. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I hope  there  will  be  no  such  disposition  made  of  the  special  order.  I have  no  idea  that  the 
constitutional  amendment  will  take  up  more  than  two  or  three  days.  It  ought  to  be  in  the  Senate  at  once,  if  it  is 
ever  to  be  acted  on.  As  to  the  tax  bill,  we  will  not  lose  anything  by  letting  it  lie  over.  Some  additions  have  been 
recently  made  to  it  which  1 have  not  had  time  to  read.  We  have  set  apart  the  night  sessions  for  the  consideration 
of  that  bill. 

Mr.  WASHBURNE,  of  Illinois.  I understand  it  was  the  agreement  of  the  House  yesterday  that  the 
constitutional  amendment  should  be  considered  during  the  day  and  the  tax  bill  during  the  evening. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  I do  not  think  that  was  the  understanding.  It  was  not  mine. 

The  SPEAKER.  To  what  time  does  the  gentleman  propose  to  postpone  it? 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Until  the  tax  bill  has  been  disposed  of. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I move  that  that  motion  be  laid  upon  the  table. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  In  case  we  do  not  finish  the  constitutional  amendment  to-day,  will  it  be  superseded  by  the 
proposition  made  the  special  order  for  to-morrow? 

The  SPEAKER.  The  constitutional  amendment  remains  the  special  order  until  disposed  of. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I withdraw  my  motion  to  lay  upon  the  table. 

I will  say  that  the  intention  is  not  to  press  the  accompanying  bills  until  this  constitutional  amendment  has  been 
disposed  of  by  the  Senate. 

Mr.  JENCKES.  I ask  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  to  modify  his  motion  so  that  we  may  have  the  day  for  the  tax 
bill,  and  the  evening  for  reconstruction. 

The  SPEAKER.  That  will  require  unanimous  consent. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  I am  willing  to  agree  to  that. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I object. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Then  I insist  on  my  motion  and  demand  the  previous  question. 

The  previous  question  was  seconded  and  the  main  question  ordered. 

Mr.  LE  BLOND.  I demand  the  yeas  and  nays.  I want  to  see  whether  the  negro  shall  have  preference  of  the 
finances. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

The  question  was  taken;  and  it  was  decided  in  the  negative — yeas  51,  nays  82,  not  voting  50;  as  follows; 

YEAS — Messrs.  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  Barker,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Chanter,  Coffroth,  Darling,  Dawes, 
Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Garfield,  Glossbrenner,  Goodyear,  Grider,  Griswold,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris, 
James  Humphrey,  Jenckes,  Kasson,  Kerr,  Latham,  LeBlond,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Moorhead,  Niblack, 
Patterson,  Phelps,  Pike,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Raymond,  Ritter,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Stilwell, 

Strouse,  Taber,  Taylor,  Thayer,  Thornton,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn, 
Whaley,  and  Williams — 51. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Alley,  Ames,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin, 
Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blow,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conklin,  Cullom, 
Defrees,  Deming,  Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Ferry,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart, 
Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll,  Julian, 
Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Longyear,  Lynch, 
Mclndoe,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Morris,  Moulton,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Perharn,  Plants,  William  H.  Randall, 
Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice.  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger,  Spalding,  Stevens,  John  L. 
Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aemam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Warner,  Eliu  B.  Washbume,  Welker,  Stephen  F. 
Wilson,  and  Windom — 82. 

NOT  VOTING — Messrs.  Allison,  Ancona,  Blaine,  Boutwell,  Brandegee,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cook,  Culver, 

Davis,  Delano,  Dumont,  Eggleston,  Farquhar,  Grinnell,  Hale,  Hill,  Hogan,  Hooper,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas 


274 


Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Johnson,  Jones,  Loan,  Marston,  Marvin, 
McClurg,  Morrill,  Myers,  Newell,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Paine,  Pomeroy,  Price,  Rogers,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan,  Smith, 
Starr,  Francis  Thomas,  Trimble,  Ward,  Wentworth,  James  F.  Wilson,  Winfield,  Woodbridge,  and  Wright-50. 

So  the  House  refused  to  postpone  the  special  order. 

Mr.  WASHBURNE,  of  Illinois.  I ask  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  to  yield  to  allow  me  to  offer  a 
resolution. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I will  yield  if  it  does  not  come  out  of  my  time. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2459 

RECONSTRUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  The  short  time  allowed  by  our  resolution  will  suffice  to  introduce  this  debate.  If  unexpectedly 
there  should  be  any  objection  to  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution  I may  ask  the  indulgence  of  the 
House  to  reply. 

The  committee  are  not  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  there  has  been  some  impatience  at  the  delay  in  making  this 
report;  that  it  existed  to  some  extent  in  the  country  as  well  as  among  a few  members  of  the  House.  It  originated  in 
the  suggestions  of  faction,  no  doubt,  but  naturally  spread  until  it  infected  some  good  men.  This  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  or  complained  of.  Very  few  could  be  informed  of  the  necessity  for  such  delay.  Beside,  we  are  not  all 
endowed  with  patience;  some  men  are  naturally  restive,  especially  if  they  have  active  minds  and  deep  convictions. 

But  I beg  gentlemen  to  consider  the  magnitude  of  the  task  which  was  imposed  upon  the  committee.  They 
were  expected  to  suggest  a plan  for  rebuilding  a shattered  nation — a nation  which  though  not  dissevered  was  yet 
shaken  and  riven  by  the  gigantic  and  persistent  efforts  of  six  million  able  and  ardent  men;  of  bitter  rebels  striving 
through  four  years  of  bloody  war.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  this  terrible  struggle  sprang  from  the  vicious  principles 
incorporated  into  the  institutions  of  our  country.  Our  fathers  had  been  compelled  to  postpone  the  principles  of 
their  great  Declaration,  and  wait  for  their  full  establishment  till  a more  propitious  time.  That  time  ought  to  be 
present  now.  But  the  public  mind  has  been  educated  in  error  for  a century.  How  difficult  in  a day  to  unlearn  it.  In 
rebuilding,  it  is  necessary  to  clear  away  the  rotten  and  defective  portions  of  the  old  foundations,  and  to  sink  deep 
and  found  the  repaired  edifice  upon  the  firm  foundation  of  eternal  justice.  If,  perchance,  the  accumulated 
quicksands  render  it  impossible  to  reach  in  every  part  so  firm  a basis,  then  it  becomes  our  duty  to  drive  deep  and 
solid  the  substituted  piles  on  which  to  build.  It  would  not  be  wise  to  prevent  the  raising  of  the  structure  because 
some  comer  of  it  might  be  founded  upon  materials  subject  to  the  inevitable  laws  of  mortal  decay.  It  were  better  to 
shelter  the  household  and  trust  to  the  advancing  progress  of  a higher  morality  and  a purer  and  more  intelligent 
principle  to  underpin  the  defective  comer. 

I would  not  for  a moment  inculcate  the  idea  of  surrendering  a principle  vital  to  justice.  But  if  full  justice  could 
not  be  obtained  at  once  I would  not  refuse  to  do  what  is  possible.  The  commander  of  an  army  who  should  find  his 
enemy  intrenched  on  impregnable  heights  would  act  unwisely  if  he  insisted  on  marching  his  troops  full  in  the  face 
of  a destructive  fire  merely  to  show  his  courage.  Would  it  not  be  better  to  flank  the  works  and  march  round  and 
round  and  besiege,  and  thus  secure  the  surrender  of  the  enemy,  though  it  might  cost  time?  The  former  course 
would  show  valor  and  folly;  the  latter  moral  and  physical  courage,  as  well  as  prudence  and  wisdom. 

This  proposition  is  not  all  that  the  committee  desired.  It  falls  far  short  of  my  wishes,  but  it  fulfills  my  hopes.  I 
believe  it  is  all  that  can  be  obtained  in  the  present  state  of  public  opinion.  Not  only  congress  but  the  several  States 
are  to  be  consulted.  Upon  a careful  survey  of  the  whole  ground,  we  did  not  believe  that  nineteen  of  the  loyal 
States  could  be  induced  to  ratify  any  proposition  more  stringent  than  this.  I say  nineteen,  for  I utterly  repudiate 
and  scorn  the  idea  that  any  State  not  acting  in  the  Union  is  to  be  counted  on  the  question  of  ratification.  It  is 
absurd  to  suppose  that  any  more  than  three  fourths  of  the  States  that  propose  the  amendment  are  required  to  make 
it  valid;  that  States  not  here  are  to  be  counted  as  present.  Believing,  then,  that  this  is  the  best  proposition  that  can 
be  made  effectual,  I accept  it.  I shall  not  be  driven  by  clamor  or  denunciation  to  throw  away  a great  good  because 
it  is  not  perfect.  I will  take  all  I can  get  in  the  cause  of  humanity  and  leave  it  to  be  perfected  by  better  men  in 
better  times.  It  may  be  that  that  time  will  not  come  while  I am  here  to  enjoy  the  glorious  triumph;  but  that  it  will 
come  is  as  certain  as  that  there  is  a just  God. 

The  House  should  remember  the  great  labor  which  the  committee  had  to  perform.  They  were  charged  to 
inquire  into  the  condition  of  eleven  States  of  great  extent  of  territory.  They  sought,  often  in  vain,  to  procure  their 
organic  laws  and  statutes.  They  took  the  evidence  of  every  class  and  condition  of  witness,  from  the  rebel  vice 
president  and  the  commander- in-chief  of  their  armies  down  to  the  humblest  freedman.  The  sub-committees  who 
were  charged  with  that  duty — of  whom  I was  not  one,  and  can  therefore  speak  freely — exhibited  a degree  of 


275 


patience  and  diligence  which  was  never  excelled.  Considering  their  other  duties,  the  mass  of  evidence  taken  may 
well  be  considered  extraordinary.  It  must  be  remembered,  also,  that  three  months  since,  and  more,  the  committee 
reported  and  the  House  adopted  a proposed  amendment  fixing  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  way  as  would 
surely  have  secured  the  enfranchisement  of  every  citizen  at  no  distant  period.  That,  together  with  the  amendment 
repudiating  the  rebel  debt,  which  we  also  passed,  would  have  gone  far  to  curb  the  rebellious  spirit  of  secession, 
and  to  have  given  to  the  oppressed  race  their  rights.  It  went  to  the  other  end  of  the  Capitol,  and  was  there  mortally 
wounded  in  the  house  of  its  friends. 

After  having  received  the  careful  examination  and  approbation  of  the  committee,  and  having  received  the 
united  Republican  vote  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  Representatives  of  the  people,  it  was  denounced  as  "utterly 
reprehensible,"  and  "unpardonable;"  "to  be  encountered  as  a public  enemy;"  "positively  endangering  the  peace  of 
the  country,  and  covering  its  name  with  dishonor."  "A  wickedness  on  a larger  scale  than  the  crime  against  Kansas 
or  the  fugitive  slave  law;  gross,  foul,  outrageous;  an  incredible  injustice  against  the  whole  African  race;"  with 
every  other  vulgar  epithet  which  polished  cultivation  could  command.  It  was  slaughtered  by  a puerile  and 
pedantic  criticism,  by  a perversion  of  philological  definition  which,  if  when  I taught  school  a lad  who  had  studied 
Lindley  Murray  had  assumed,  I would  have  expelled  him  from  the  institution  as  unfit  to  waste  education  upon. 

But  it  is  dead,  and  unless  this  (less  efficient,  I admit)  shall  pass,  its  death  has  postponed  the  protection  of  the 
colored  race  perhaps  for  ages.  I confess  my  mortification  at  its  defeat.  I grieved  especially  because  it  almost 
closed  the  door  of  hope  for  the  amelioration  of  the  condition  of  the  freedmen.  But  men  in  pursuit  of  justice  must 
never  despair.  Let  us  again  try  and  see  whether  we  cannot  devise  some  way  to  overcome  the  united  forces  of  self- 
righteous  Republicans  and  unrighteous  copperheads.  It  will  not  do  for  those  who  for  thirty  years  have  fought  the 
beasts  at  Ephesus  to  be  frightened  by  the  fangs  of  modem  catamounts. 

Let  us  now  refer  to  the  provisions  of  the  proposed  amendment. 

The  first  section  prohibits  the  States  from  abridging  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  or  unlawfully  depriving  them  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  or  of  denying  to  any  person  within  their 
jurisdiction  the  "equal"  protection  of  the  laws. 

I can  hardly  believe  that  any  person  can  be  found  who  will  not  admit  that  every  one  of  these  provisions  is  just. 
They  are  all  asserted,  in  some  form  or  other,  in  our  DECLARATION  or  organic  law.  But  the  Constitution  limits 
only  the  action  of  Congress,  and  is  not  a limitation  on  the  States.  This  amendment  supplies  that  defect,  and  allows 
Congress  to  correct  the  unjust  legislation  of  the  States,  so  far  that  the  law  which  operates  upon  one  man  shall 
operate  equally  upon  all.  Whatever  law  punishes  a white  man  for  a crime  shall  punish  the  black  man  precisely  in 
the  same  way  and  to  the  same  degree.  Whatever  law  protects  the  white  man  shall  afford  "equal"  protection  to  the 
black  man.  Whatever  means  of  redress  is  afforded  to  one  shall  be  afforded  to  all.  Whatever  law  allows  the  white 
man  to  testify  in  court  shall  allow  the  man  of  color  to  do  the  same.  These  are  great  advantages  over  their  present 
codes.  Now  different  degrees  of  punishment  are  inflicted,  not  on  account  of  the  magnitude  of  the  crime,  but 
according  to  the  color  of  the  skin.  Now  color  disqualifies  a man  from  testifying  in  courts,  or  being  tried  in  the 
same  way  as  white  men.  I need  not  enumerate  these  partial  and  oppressive  laws.  Unless  the  Constitution  should 
restrain  them  those  States  will  all,  I fear,  keep  up  this  discrimination,  and  crush  to  death  the  hated  freedmen.  Some 
answer,  "Your  civil  rights  bill  secures  the  same  things."  That  is  partly  true,  but  a law  is  repealable  by  a majority. 
And  I need  hardly  say  that  the  first  time  that  the  South  with  their  copperhead  allies  obtain  the  command  of 
Congress  it  will  be  repealed.  The  veto  of  the  President  and  their  votes  on  the  bill  are  conclusive  evidence  of  that. 
And  yet  I am  amazed  and  alarmed  at  the  impatience  of  certain  well-meaning  Republicans  at  the  exclusion  of  the 
rebel  States  until  the  Constitution  shall  be  so  amended  as  to  restrain  their  despotic  desires.  This  amendment  once 
adopted  cannot  be  annulled  without  two  thirds  of  Congress.  That  they  will  hardly  get.  And  yet  certain  of  our 
distinguished  friends  propose  to  admit  State  after  State  before  this  becomes  a part  of  the  Constitution.  What 
madness!  Is  their  judgment  misled  by  their  kindness;  or  are  they  unconsciously  drifting  into  the  haven  of  power  at 
the  other  end  of  the  avenue?  I do  not  suspect  it,  but  others  will. 

The  second  section  I consider  the  most  important  in  the  article.  It  fixes  the  basis  of  representation  in 
Congress.  If  any  State  shall  exclude  any  of  her  adult  male  citizens  from  the  elective  franchise,  or  abridge  that 
right,  she  shall  forfeit  her  right  to  representation  in  the  same  proportion.  The  effect  of  this  provision  will  be  either 
to  compel  the  States  to  grant  universal  suffrage  or  so  to  shear  them  of  their  power  as  to  keep  them  forever  in  a 
hopeless  minority  in  the  national  Government,  both  legislative  and  executive.  If  they  do  not  enfranchise  the 
freedmen,  it  would  give  to  the  rebel  States  but  thirty-seven  Representatives.  Thus  shorn  of  their  power,  they 
would  soon  become  restive.  Southern  pride  would  not  long  brook  a hopeless  minority.  True  it  will  take  two,  three, 
possibly  five  years  before  they  conquer  their  prejudices  sufficiently  to  allow  their  late  slaves  to  become  their 


276 


equals  at  the  polls.  That  short  delay  would  not  be  injurious.  In  the  mean  time  the  freedmen  would  become  more 
enlightened,  and  more  fit  to  discharge  the  high  duties  of  their  new  condition.  In  that  time,  too,  the  loyal  Congress 
could  mature  their  laws  and  so  amend  the  Constitution  as  to  secure  the  rights  of  every  human  being,  and  render 
disunion  impossible.  Heaven  forbid  that  the  southern  States,  or  any  one  of  them,  should  be  represented  on  this 
floor  until  such  muniments  of  freedom  are  built  high  and  firm.  Against  our  will  they  have  been  absent  for  four 
bloody  years;  against  our  will  they  must  not  come  back  until  we  are  ready  to  receive  them.  Do  not  tell  me  that 
there  are  loyal  representatives  waiting  for  admission — until  their  States  are  loyal  they  can  have  no  standing  here. 
They  would  merely  misrepresent  their  constituents. 

I admit  that  this  article  is  not  as  good  as  the  one  we  sent  to  death  in  the  Senate.  In  my  judgment,  we  shall  not 
approach  the  measure  of  justice  until  we  have  given  every  adult  freedman  a homestead  on  the  land  where  he  was 
bom  and  toiled  and  suffered.  Forty  acres  of  laud  and  a hut  would  be  more  valuable  to  him  than  the  immediate 
right  to  vote.  Unless  we  give  them  this  we  shall  receive  the  censure  of 

2460 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  8, 

mankind  and  the  curse  of  Heaven.  That  article  referred  to  provided  that  if  one  of  the  injured  race  was  excluded  the 
State  should  forfeit  the  right  to  have  any  of  them  represented.  That  would  have  hastened  their  full 
enfranchisement.  This  section  allows  the  States  to  discriminate  among  the  same  class,  and  receive  proportionate 
credit  in  representation.  This  I dislike.  But  it  is  a short  step  forward.  The  large  stride  which  we  in  vain  proposed  is 
dead;  the  murderers  must  answer  to  the  suffering  race.  I would  not  have  been  the  peipetrator.  A load  of  misery 
must  sit  heavy  on  their  souls. 

The  third  section  may  encounter  more  difference  of  opinion  here.  Among  the  people  I believe  it  will  be  the 
most  popular  of  all  the  provisions;  it  prohibits  rebels  from  voting  for  members  of  Congress  and  electors  of 
President  until  1870.  My  only  objection  to  it  is  that  it  is  too  lenient.  I know  that  there  is  a morbid  sensibility, 
sometimes  called  mercy,  which  affects  a few  of  all  classes,  from  the  priest  to  the  clown,  which  has  more 
sympathy  for  the  murderer  on  the  gallows  than  for  his  victim.  1 hope  I have  a heart  as  capable  of  feeling  for 
human  woe  as  others.  I have  long  since  wished  that  capital  punishment  were  abolished.  But  I never  dreamed  that 
all  punishment  could  be  dispensed  with  in  human  society.  Anarchy,  treason,  and  violence  would  reign 
triumphant.  Here  is  the  mildest  of  all  punishments  ever  inflicted  on  traitors.  I might  not  consent  to  the  extreme 
severity  denounced  upon  them  by  a provisional  governor  of  Tennessee — I mean  the  late  lamented  Andrew 
Johnson  of  blessed  memory — but  I would  have  increased  the  severity  of  this  section.  I would  be  glad  to  see  it 
extended  to  1876,  and  to  include  all  State  and  municipal  as  well  as  national  elections.  In  my  judgment  we  do  not 
sufficiently  protect  the  loyal  men  of  the  rebel  States  from  the  vindictive  persecutions  of  their  victorious  rebel 
neighbors.  Still  I will  move  no  amendment,  nor  vote  for  any,  lest  the  whole  fabric  should  tumble  to  pieces. 

I need  say  nothing  of  the  fourth  section,  for  none  dare  object  to  it  who  is  not  himself  a rebel.  To  the  friend  of 
justice,  this  friend  of  the  Union,  of  the  perpetuity  of  liberty,  and  the  final  triumph  of  the  rights  of  man  and  their 
extension  to  every  human  being,  let  me  say,  sacrifice  as  we  have  done  your  peculiar  views,  and  instead  of  vainly 
insisting  upon  the  instantaneous  operation  of  all  that  is  right  accept  what  is  possible,  and  "all  these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you." 

I move  to  recommit  the  joint  resolution  to  the  committee  on  reconstruction. 

Mr.  BLAINE.  I do  not  rise  to  discuss  the  proposition,  but  to  ask  of  the  honorable  chairman  of  the  committee  a 
question,  an  answer  to  which,  I am  sure,  will  afford  gratification  and  satisfaction  to  me,  and  doubtless  to  other 
members  of  the  House.  It  relates  to  the  third  section  of  the  proposed  constitutional  amendment,  which  is  in  these 
words: 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Now,  the  question  in  my  mind,  upon  which  I respectfully  ask  for  information,  is  whether  this  may  not  involve 
us  in  a position  of  bad  faith.  On  the  17th  of  July,  1862,  an  act  was  approved,  entitled  "An  act  to  suppress 
insurrection,  to  punish  treason,  to  seize  and  confiscate  the  property  of  rebels,  and  for  other  purposes,"  of  which 
the  thirteenth  section  is  in  these  words: 

"That  the  President  is  hereby  authorized  at  any  time  hereafter,  by  proclamation,  to  extend  to  persons 
who  may  have  participated  in  the  existing  rebellion,  in  any  Sate  or  part  thereof,  pardon  and  amnesty, 
with  such  exceptions  and  at  such  times  and  on  such  conditions  as  he  may  deem  expedient  for  the  public 
welfare. " 


277 


Under  and  in  pursuance  of  this  act  the  late  President  Lincoln  issued  a proclamation  granting  a great  number  of 
pardons  upon  certain  specified  conditions.  Hundreds  and  perhaps  thousands  of  pardons  were  granted  by  Mr. 
Lincoln  during  the  years  1863  and  1864.  Subsequently,  and  as  late  as  the  early  summer  of  1865,  President 
Johnson  issued  his  celebrated  amnesty  proclamation  granting  pardons  and  immunities  to  certain  specified  classes 
in  the  South  that  had  participated  in  the  rebellion  with  a military  rank  under  colonel,  and  excepting  certain  classes 
from  the  benefits  of  his  clemency. 

Now,  I am  perfectly  aware  that  as  matter  of  strict  law  the  deprivation  of  the  elective  franchise  may  not  be 
regarded  as  a punishment,  and  therefore  no  violation  of  the  immunities  conveyed  by  the  pardon.  But  as  a matter  of 
fact  these  pardons  have  been  given  and  accepted  with  the  full  understanding  that  the  recipients  were  thereby  fully 
restored  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizenship,  and  do  we  not  by  the  proposed  action  place  ourselves  in  the 
attitude  of  taking  back  by  constitutional  amendment  that  which  has  been  given  by  act  of  Congress  and  by 
presidential  proclamation  issued  in  pursuance  of  law?  And  will  not  this  course  be  justly  subject  to  the  charge  of 
bad  faith  on  the  part  of  the  Federal  Government? 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I will  answer  that  question.  I do  not  know  if  the  gentleman  is  a lawyer,  but  I suppose  he  has 
examined  this  question.  A pardon,  whether  by  the  President  having  the  power,  or  specially  by  act  of  Parliament  or 
Congress,  extinguishes  the  crime.  After  that  there  is  no  such  crime  in  the  individual.  A man  steals;  he  is  pardoned; 
he  is  not  then  a thief,  and  you  cannot  call  him  a thief,  or  if  you  do  you  are  liable  to  an  action  for  slander.  None  of 
those  who  have  been  fully  pardoned  are  affected  by  this  provision. 

Mr.  BLAINE,  Then  I must  say  if  the  gentleman  answers  the  question  in  that  way  that  he  puts  a strange 
construction  on  the  section.  I will  read  it  again.  It  is  as  follows: 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection 
giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in  Congress  and  for 
electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Now,  I understand  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  to  say  that  those  under  the  rank  of  colonel 
who  were  pardoned  will  not  be  considered  as  having  "adhered"  to  the  rebellion,  and  that  this  will  not  apply  to 
them,  or  in  any  way  affect  them.  This  certainly  is  a very  strange  construction,  and  it  seems  to  me  that  it  effectually 
nullifies  what  has  been  understood  as  the  intent  and  purpose  of  the  section.  In  that  view  the  section  is  worthless; 
and  in  the  view  I have  given  it  involves  bad  faith. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  The  law  says  that  a man  convicted  of  felony  shall  not  testify.  You  call  him  as  a witness;  the 
objector  shows  his  conviction;  he  shows  his  pardon;  and  he  is  not  a felon. 

Mr.  BLAINE.  The  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  will  excuse  me.  There  is  no  pardon  that  can  be  shown  in  this 
case. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Oh,  yes;  there  is  a pardon. 

Mr.  BLAINE.  There  was  no  pardon  granted  except  by  the  proclamation.  These  men  have  no  pardons  which 
they  can  produce  in  court  as  a malefactor  can.  A vast  class  was  pardoned  by  wholesale,  and  being  pardoned,  they 
stand  to-day  just  as  well  in  point  of  civil  rights  and  privileges  as  they  did  before  the  rebellion.  Now,  I maintain 
that  this  constitutional  amendment  would  lead  to  serious  misunderstanding  throughout  the  entire  South. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Of  course  the  fact  of  having  complied  with  the  conditions  of  pardon  will  be  shown. 

Mr.  BLAINE.  But  there  were  no  conditions. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Oh,  yes,  there  were. 

Mr.  BLAINE.  President  Johnson's  proclamation  pardoned  all  below  a certain  rank  in  the  rebel  army.  Mr. 
Lincoln,  I know,  did  exact  conditions;  and  if  there  were  no  proclamation  out  except  that  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  why,  of 
course,  there  could  be  no  misunderstanding.  But  I want  the  gentleman  to  observe  the  phraseology  of  the  act  of 
1862,  for  it  was  evidently  written  with  a view  to  being  applied  after  the  war  should  have  ceased.  It  says: 

"The  President  is  hereby  authorized  at  any  time  hereafter,  by  proclamation,  to  extend  to  persons  who 
may  have  participated  in  the  existing  rebellion,  in  any  State  or  part  thereof,  pardon, " &c. 

It  alluded  to  a future  time  when  the  rebellion  should  be  suppressed.  That  future  time  has  been  reached.  The 
rebellion  was  concluded  and  its  armies  dispersed,  and  President  Johnson,  in  direct  and  literal  pursuance  of  law, 
issued  his  proclamation  pardoning  all  that  class  below  the  rank  of  colonel  who  had  participated  in  the  rebellion. 

Now,  this  constitutional  amendment  would  be  held  to  override  the  President's  proclamation,  being  organic  in 
its  nature  and  supreme.  I understand,  to  use  the  cant  phrase  of  the  day,  that  it  "goes  back"  on  these  men,  and 
deprives  them  of  the  civil  rights  which  this  full  pardon  restored  to  them.  That  is  my  understanding,  and  that,  it 
seems  to  me,  would  be  the  legal  construction.  But  if  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  is  correct,  and  it  does  not 
apply  to  that  class  of  men,  then  I maintain  that  it  is  the  bounden  duty  of  the  House  to  make  the  language  so  plain 


278 


that  "he  who  runs  may  read,"  and  that  there  may  be  no  doubt  about  its  construction. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I have  only  to  say,  again,  that  whenever  a man  can  show  a full  pardon,  no  penalty  can  be 
inflicted. 

Mr.  BLAINE.  1 desire  to  make  no  motion  at  this  time,  but  if  this  provision  is  to  be  left,  according  to  the 
construction  which  I have  given  it,  what  I think  is  the  obvious  one,  or  according  to  the  construction  which  the 
gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  has  given  it,  which,  it  seems  to  me,  would  lead  to  infinite  mischief  and 
complication,  1 shall  avail  myself,  at  the  proper  time,  of  the  right  to  move  to  strike  it  out. 

Mr.  FINCK.  Mr.  Speaker,  I promise  to  trespass  upon  the  attention  of  the  House  but  a very  few  minutes  in 
what  I have  to  say  on  this  question. 

An  amendment  to  the  Constitution  is  at  all  times  a matter  of  grave  importance,  and  should  command  calm  and 
patient  deliberation. 

It  is  of  the  last  importance  to  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of  a people  that  stability  in  the  great  organic  laws 
of  the  nation  should  be  maintained.  Amendments  sometimes,  I agree,  become  necessary  to  the  constitution  of 
every  nation;  but  they  should  not  be  hurriedly  made  and  never  without  considering  the  interests  and  opinions  of 
the  whole  people. 

To  me,  Mr.  Speaker,  this  of  all  other  seems  the  most  inauspicious  time  to  propose  or  make  changes  in  our 
Constitution. 

We  are  just  at  the  close  of  the  most  stupendous  war  which  has  ever  scourged  any  nation,  and  the  passions  and 
alienations  which  have  been  engendered  by  this  strife  have  not  yet  completely  passed  away. 

The  amendments  proposed  are  to  affect  the  people  of  this  whole  country,  but  more  especially  are  they 
intended  to  affect  the  people  of  the  States  lately  in  insurrection;  and  it  would  seem  not  only  to  be  an  act  of  even- 
handed  justice,  but  of  the  highest  wisdom,  if  we  would  consult  the  teachings  of  the  wise  and  pure  men  who 
established  our  Government,  that  these  people  should  have  an  opportunity  of  considering  and  discussing  these 
amendments  here,  and  to  record  their  votes  through  their  representatives  either  for  or  against  them  before  they  are 
finally  submitted  to  the  States  for  their  action.  Now,  what  is  the  condition  in  which  we  to-day  find  ourselves? 

The  war  terminated  over  a year  ago.  The  people  of  the  late  insurgent  States  have  fully  and  completely  yielded 
obedience  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States.  Their  State  governments  are  completely  restored. 
Their  courts  are  in  the  full  exercise  of  their  jurisdiction,  and  profound  peace  reigns  throughout  our  borders.  To 
show  that  these  people  are  in  earnest,  and  acting  in  good  faith,  I need  only  refer  to  the  fact  that  they  have  ratified 
the 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2461 

amendment  abolishing  slavery,  abandoned  the  pretended  claim  to  the  right  of  secession,  and  elected  members  of 
Congress. 

But,  sir,  the  men  who  control  this  Congress  have  failed,  in  my  judgment,  to  meet  these  people  in  that  true 
spirit  of  kindness  and  forgiveness  dictated  by  a wise  and  enlarged  statesmanship,  and  which  now  alone  are 
necessary  to  restore  cordial  relations  between  the  two  sections. 

At  the  commencement  of  this  session  a most  extraordinary  resolution  was  adopted,  creating  a joint  committee 
of  fifteen  on  reconstruction,  and  to  which  it  was  ordered  that  everything  relating  to  the  admission  of  members 
from  the  late  insurgent  States  should  be  referred,  and  none  of  their  representatives  were  to  be  admitted  until  this 
committee  should  report  on  the  subject.  Thus  this  House,  in  the  face  of  that  provision  of  the  Constitution,  which 
declares  that  each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members, 
surrendered  the  exercise  of  that  right  to  a joint  committee,  the  distinguished  chairman  of  which  [Mr.  STEVENS] 
had  already  pronounced  these  States  conquered  territories  and  their  citizens  aliens. 

We  have  been  advised  from  time  to  time,  with  an  air  of  supreme  defiance  at  the  restoration  policy  of  the 
President,  that  Congress  must  first  ascertain  and  declare  that  these  were  States  really  in  the  Union,  with 
governments  republican  in  fonn;  and  that  until  these  things  were  satisfactorily  declared  by  Congress,  no  Senator 
or  Representative  could  be  admitted  from  any  of  these  States. 

Well,  sir,  we  have  waited,  and  the  country  has  waited,  with  feverish  anxiety  for  the  period  when  this 
committee  should  report  on  these  questions  and  the  congressional  plan  should  be  finally  presented.  Witnesses 
have  been  brought  from  all  parts  of  the  country  and  examined  by  the  committee,  to  ascertain  and  report  on  the 
loyalty  of  the  southern  people  and  the  condition  of  their  State  governments.  At  last,  after  five,  months'  labor,  this 
committee  has  brought  in  its  report,  and  what  information  do  they  bring  us?  And  what  do  they  propose  that 
Congress  shall  do?  Do  they  tell  us  whether  these  States  are  in  or  out  of  the  Union;  or  whether  they  have 


279 


governments  republican  in  form?  Not  a bit  of  it.  But  they  report  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  containing 
four  or  five  sections,  with  two  bills  accompanying  it,  and  these  are  to  constitute  the  congressional  plan,  as 
opposed  to  the  policy  of  the  President. 

The  time  to  which  I am  limited  by  the  resolution  of  the  house  regulating  this  discussion  will  prevent  me  from 
entering  into  an  elaborate  examination  of  this  plan  of  the  committee;  and  I shall  have,  therefore,  to  content  myself 
with  a very  brief  examination  of  it. 

The  first  section  provides  that — 

No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of 
the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process 
of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Well,  all  I have  to  say  about  this  section  is,  that  if  it  is  necessary  to  adopt  it,  in  order  to  confer  upon  Congress 
power  over  the  matters  contained  in  it,  then  the  civil  rights  bill,  which  the  President  vetoed,  was  passed  without 
authority,  and  is  clearly  unconstitutional. 

The  second  section  provides  a new  basis  for  the  apportionment  of  Representatives  to  Congress,  and  is 
substantially  the  same  which  was  defeated  some  weeks  since  in  the  Senate. 

The  third  section  deprives  all  persons  who  voluntarily  aided  in  the  rebellion  from  voting  for  members  of 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  until  the  4th  day  of  July,  1870. 

The  majority  of  the  committee  have  made  a most  wonderful  discovery,  as  disclosed  in  this  third  section  of  the 
proposed  amendment,  and  have  gravely  announced  to  the  world  that  a citizen  of  the  United  States  who  is  now 
entitled  to  vote,  but  whose  loyalty  is  suspected,  would  be  an  unsafe  voter  in  1866,  or  even  in  the  presidential 
election  of  1868,  but  will,  after  having  his  feelings  soothed  and  his  love  of  country  encouraged  by  being  branded 
as  an  outlaw  and  compelled  to  bear  the  burdens  of  Government,  in  the  nicely  adjusted  and  ascertained  period  of 
four  years  from  the  4th  day  of  July,  1866,  which  is  a safe  and  reasonable  time  after  the  next  presidential  election, 
be  converted  into  a true  and  loyal  citizen,  and  will  by  that  time  become  attached  to  the  Government  which  had 
disfranchised  him,  and  may  then  safely  be  intrusted  with  the  great  right  of  suffrage.  Certainly  this  discovery 
deserves  to  be  protected  by  some  law. 

But,  sir,  this  proposition  to  disfranchise  these  people  by  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  to  which  you 
require  the  consent  of  the  States  whose  citizens  are  thus  to  be  disfranchised,  is  a most  solemn  admission  that  you 
have  no  authority  to  do  so  without  such  an  amendment.  I trust  gentlemen  have  no  design  in  this  proposition  to 
disfranchise  nine  tenths  of  the  voters  of  eleven  States,  unfairly  to  perpetuate  their  political  power,  or  to  influence 
the  next  presidential  election. 

The  fourth  section  provides  that  the  rebel  debt  shall  never  be  paid.  Well,  I suppose  no  one  can  be  found  in  this 
country  silly  enough  to  believe  that  the  rebel  debt  ever  will  be  paid. 

These  proposed  amendments  are  accompanied  by  a bill  which  constitutes  a part  of  the  plan  of  the  committee, 
the  first  section  of  which  provides — 

That  whenever  the  above  recited  amendments  shall  have  become  part  of  the  Constitution,  and  any  State  lately 
in  insurrection  shall  have  ratified  the  same,  and  shall  have  modified  its  constitution  and  laws  in  conformity 
therewith,  the  Senators  and  Representatives  from  such  State,  if  found  duly  elected  and  qualified,  may,  after  having 
taken  the  required  oaths  of  office,  be  admitted  into  Congress. 

Also,  another  bill,  which  declares — 

Certain  persons  ineligible  to  office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

Here,  sir,  in  these  propositions,  we  have  the  result  of  the  wisdom  and  statesmanship  of  the  distinguished 
gentlemen  who  compose  the  majority  of  the  committee;  and  I say  it  without  intending  the  least  disrespect  to  these 
gentlemen,  that  in  the  future  they  will  be  quite  unwilling  to  fix  upon  this  report  as  the  standard  and  measure  of 
either  their  ability  or  statesmanship.  Allow  me  to  say,  further,  that  this  committee  have  had  the  opportunity,  in  the 
most  important  period  of  our  history,  to  have  inscribed  their  names  among  the  first  statesmen  of  the  age,  by  a 
liberal  and  enlightened  policy,  which  would  have  bound  all  sections  of  this  great  country  together  in  the  strong 
bond  of  mutual  friendship  and  a restored  Union.  But  they  have  let  that  opportunity  pass. 

Stripped  of  all  disguises,  this  measure  is  a mere  scheme  to  deny  representation  to  eleven  States;  to  prevent 
indefinitely  a complete  restoration  of  the  Union  and  perpetuate  the  power  of  a sectional  and  dangerous  party. 

I am,  Mr.  Speaker,  in  the  present  attitude  of  our  affairs,  opposed  to  making  any  amendments  to  the 
Constitution;  and,  beside  this  objection,  1 am  opposed  to  the  measure  under  discussion,  because  it  seeks  to 
introduce  into  our  system  a principle  which  is  wholly  unauthorized,  and  will,  if  adopted,  I fear,  lead  to  serious 
difficulties  in  the  future. 


280 


What  is  the  theory  on  which  these  propositions  are  based? 

This  Union  is  composed  of  thirty-six  States;  and  by  law,  in  full  force,  but  the  provisions  of  which  are  defied 
and  utterly  disregarded,  this  House  is  legally  and  constitutionally  to  be  composed  of  two  hundred  and  forty-one 
members;  but  we  have  Representatives  here  from  only  twenty-five  States,  and  only  one  hundred  and  eighty-four 
members. 

The  constitutional  number  of  Senators  is  two  for  each  State,  and  when  full  that  body  would  now  consist  of 
seventy- two,  while  it  is  in  fact,  composed  of  but  fifty.  So  that  eleven  States  are  denied  all  representation  in  both 
branches  of  Congress,  although  the  Constitution  provides  "that  no  State,  without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of 
its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate,"  and  the  right  to  representation  in  the  House  is  equally  clear. 

But  this  House  by  the  mere  exertion  and  combination  of  numbers  excludes  from  its  deliberations  fifty-seven 
members  and  the  Senate  by  the  same  power  excludes  twenty-two  members  from  a voice  and  vote  in  that 
Chamber.  And  it  is,  sir,  in  this  strange  and  extraordinary  condition  of  our  affairs  that  we  are  gravely  invited  to 
proceed  to  change  the  Constitution  in  such  a manner  as  to  deeply  and  materially  affect  every  State  whose 
representatives  are  excluded  from  Congress;  and  we  are  further  asked  to  say  to  these  States  thus  excluded  that  if 
they  refuse  to  debase  themselves  as  equal  States  in  the  Union  and  decline  to  ratify  and  approve  by  affirmative 
action  these  changes,  that  their  exclusion  shall  be  perpetual. 

I ask  gentlemen  to  pause  and  reflect  before  they  commit  themselves  to  so  monstrous  and  revolutionary  a 
scheme  as  this. 

I may  be  deluded  and  mistaken  when  I assume  that  we  are  still  legislating  under  a Constitution  which  we  have 
all  sworn  to  support.  Or  can  it  be  possible  that  while  the  forms  and  provisions  of  that  sacred  instrument  are  still 
contained  in  our  books,  that  its  whole  spirit  and  binding  authority  have  been  destroyed,  and  that  the  rich  heritage 
of  our  fathers,  of  a free  Government  regulated  by  law,  has  become  already  a mere  machine  by  which  the  majority 
in  Congress  are  left  free  and  untrammeled  to  do  just  what  they  please? 

Mr.  Speaker,  I trust  that  we  are  still  in  possession,  not  only  of  the  Constitution  of  our  fathers,  but  that  we  will 
be  animated  and  controlled,  at  least  in  same  degree,  by  their  wisdom  and  patriotism. 

Sir,  I deny  wholly  that  there  exists  under  our  Constitution  any  right  whatever  for  any  number  of  States  to 
combine  together  to  exclude  the  rest  from  their  constitutional  representation  in  Congress,  and  to  say  to  these 
States  so  excluded  that  they  shall  only  exercise  the  right  of  representation  on  the  terms  and  conditions  of  adopting 
certain  proposed  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  because,  by  the  recognition  of  such  a principle  you  at  once 
sanction  the  right  of  three  fourths  of  the  States,  not  to  make  amendments  merely,  but  to  adopt  a provision  which 
they  may  call  an  amendment,  and  then  drive  the  remaining  one  fourth  of  the  States  out  of  the  Union,  unless  they 
shall  also  adopt  the  same  proposition. 

For  that  is  virtually  what  is  assumed  may  be  done  by  the  proposition  of  this  committee.  Nay,  more  than  this  is 
assumed.  It  is  the  assertion  of  the  right  of  three  fourths  of  the  States  to  say  to  the  other  fourth,  you  shall  be  held  in 
this  Union  for  the  purposes  of  taxation;  you  shall  be  subjected  to  all  the  burdens  and  duties  of  States  in  the  Union, 
but  you  shall  never  be  represented  in  Congress  unless  you  agree  to  the  conditions  which  we  shall  see  proper  to 
impose  on  you,  although  the  Constitution  expressly  declares  that  "no  State  without  its  consent  shall  be  deprived  of 
its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate,"  and  that  each  State  shall  have  at  least  one  Representative  in  the  House. 

Sir,  the  whole  scheme  is  revolutionary  and  a most  shallow  pretext  for  an  excuse  to  exclude  the  vote  of  eleven 
States  in  the  next  presidential  election.  You  cannot  exact  conditions  in  this  way  from  any  State  in  the  Union;  no 
more  from  Georgia,  than  from  Massachusetts.  They  are  each  equal  States  in  the  Union,  held  together  by  the  same 
Constitution,  neither  being  the  superior  of  the  other  in  their  relation  to  the  Federal  Government  as  States. 

I cannot  pretend  to  say,  Mr.  Speaker,  what  will  be  the  action  of  these  States,  on  these  proposed  changes,  but  I 
trust  they  will  have  spirit  enough  left  to  reject,  with  firm  and  manly  independence,  a scheme  which  disfranchises  a 
large  majority  of  their  citizens  and  brands  with  the  humiliating  marks  of  inferiority  States  which  are 
constitutionally  the  equals  of  any  other 

2462 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  8, 

States  in  this  Union.  I trust,  sir,  these  people  will  rally  with  a united  and  patriotic  purpose  around  the  wise  and  just 
policy  of  Andrew  Johnson. 

Gentlemen  cannot  justify  themselves  in  supporting  this  proposed  legislation  on  the  ground  that  these  States 
are  out  of  the  Union,  and  that  therefore  this  Congress  may  require  such  conditions-precedent  as  they  please  to 
their  admission.  No,  sir;  these  States  are  not  out  of  the  Union.  They  have  never  been  out  of  the  Union.  They  have 
been  recognized  by  the  executive  and  judicial  departments  of  the  Government  as  States  in  the  Union,  and 


281 


Congress  has,  by  its  legislation,  more  than  once  during  the  war  fully  recognized  them  as  States  in  the  Union,  and 
the  very  measure  which  is  now  proposed  to  them  for  their  acceptance  is  a recognition  of  the  fact  that  they  are 
existing  States  of  the  Union;  and  yet  gentlemen  who  support  these  propositions  put  themselves  in  the  attitude  of 
requiring  conditions  from  these  States,  on  which  they  are  to  be  entitled  to  representation,  which  they  do  not  for  a 
moment  believe  they  have  a right  to  exact  from  New  York  or  Pennsylvania.  Sir,  these  eleven  States  are  in  the 
Union  as  equal  States,  and  as  clearly  entitled  to  representation,  as  Ohio  or  Massachusetts.  They  are  to  be  counted 
in  the  number  of  all  the  States,  three  fourths  of  which  are  necessary  to  ratify  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution. 
They  are  so  far  regarded  by  this  committee  as  States  as  to  be  called  upon  to  exercise  one  of  the  highest  functions 
which  a State  can  exercise,  namely,  to  adopt  or  reject  a proposed  change  in  the  organic  law  of  the  country. 

But,  sir,  a strange  spectacle  is  presented  in  this  measure.  States  are  called  upon  to  deliberate  on  proposed 
amendments  within  their  own  respective  jurisdictions;  and  these  very  States  are  deprived  of  all  opportunity  of 
discussing  or  voting  upon  these  propositions  in  Congress,  and  are  States  which  it  is  gravely  proposed  shall  not  be 
represented,  unless  they  shall  first  adopt  amendments  presented  to  them  by  two  thirds  of  the  representatives  of 
twenty- five  out  of  the  thirty-six  States  of  this  Union.  And  more  than  all,  these  States  are  thus  invited  to  deliberate 
on  the  modest  demand  made  of  them  to  disfranchise  a large  majority  of  their  own  citizens,  through  Legislatures 
elected  or  to  be  elected,  by  the  votes  of  the  very  men  who  are  to  be  disfranchised  under  this  amendment.  Sir,  the 
proposition  need  only  be  stated  to  condemn  it  as  anti-republican  and  wholly  at  war  with  all  the  well-settled 
principles  of  a free  representative  Government. 

It  is,  sir,  the  assertion  of  a principle  which  may  embarrass  the  nation  in  the  future.  I trust  this  Government 
may  continue  a free  Government  for  countless  generations  to  come.  The  life  of  man  is  of  but  short  duration,  that 
of  a nation  is  often  counted  by  centuries.  And  we  should  remember  that  it  is  always  unsafe  to  establish  precedents 
which  may  disturb  the  union  of  these  States  or  sanction  a combination  of  States  to  impair  that  perfect  equality  of 
the  rights  of  the  States  as  they  exist  and  are  secured,  under  our  federative  system. 

We  all  know  that  one  of  the  compromises  made  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  was  the  recognition  of  the 
equality  of  each  State  in  the  Senate;  and  to  fix  this  equality  they  provided  in  the  Constitution  "that  no  State, 
without  its  consent,"  should  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

Well,  you  not  only  refuse  this  constitutional  right  of  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate,  but  go  further,  and  deny  all 
representation  to  eleven  States  in  either  House  of  Congress,  and  propose  that  the  exercise  of  this  plain  right, 
secured  by  the  Constitution  to  all  the  States,  shall  be  enjoyed  only  on  such  tenns  and  conditions  as  you  may  see  fit 
to  propose,  through  a Congress  which  thus  excludes  these  States. 

Gentlemen  would  do  well  not  to  forget  that  it  is  possible,  if  this  combination  of  the  majority  of  the 
representatives  of  twenty-five  of  the  thirty-six  States,  should  now  be  successful,  and  should  be  sanctioned  by  the 
people,  that  a generation  who  may  come  after  us,  may  deem  it  best,  for  the  true  interest  of  a country  which  may 
then  number  one  hundred  million  people,  and  fifty  States,  to  modify  the  rights  of  some  other  States  in  their 
representation. 

The  six  New  England  States  have  twelve  Senators,  but  have  a population  less  than  the  single  State  of  New 
York,  and  in  the  next  generation  will  probably  have  a population  less  than  some  of  the  States  in  the  great  valley  of 
the  Mississippi,  and  who  can  tell  but  that  some  other  interest  may  not  then  form  a combination  and  say  to  these 
six  States,  you  have  too  much  power  in  the  Senate  for  your  population,  and  we  can  only  agree  that  you  shall  enjoy 
the  right  to  be  represented  in  Congress  on  the  condition  that  you  will  consent  to  a reduction  of  your  equal  suffrage 
in  the  Senate? 

Gentlemen  from  New  England  might  then  appeal  to  the  Constitution  and  to  the  sanctity  of  that  provision 
which  gives  to  each  State  two  Senators.  But,  sir,  the  answer  could  be  made,  and  with  tremendous  force,  that  the 
same  provision  existed  from  the  foundation  of  the  Government;  and  notwithstanding  that  fact,  these  States  once, 
on  a memorable  occasion  in  the  history  of  this  country,  combined  to  disregard  this  provision  and  denied  the 
benefit  of  this  right  to  eleven  of  their  sister  States  unless  they  should  first  sanction  and  adopt  conditions  which  the 
majority  had  no  right  to  impose;  and  depend  upon  it,  sir,  the  appeal,  if  made  to  men  like  those  who  now  control 
our  legislation,  would  be  made  in  vain. 

Sir,  this  measure  is  dangerous  to  our  safety.  It  protracts  an  unfortunate  contest  without  promising  any 
beneficial  results  to  the  harmony  and  prosperity  of  the  country.  The  time  has  come,  I most  respectfully  submit, 
when  the  feelings  of  sectional  hate  and  animosity  should  give  way  to  the  higher  and  nobler  principles  of 
magnanimity,  of  kindness,  conciliation,  and  true  charity. 

The  people  of  the  United  States  will  never  consent  to  a dissolution  of  the  Union.  They  have  sacrificed  too 
much  to  preserve  it  ever  to  abandon  it  or  sanction  measures  which  will  delay  the  complete  restoration  of  all  the 


282 


States  to  their  constitutional  relations  with  the  Federal  Government.  It  was  for  this  that  our  brave  men  fought.  For 
this  oceans  of  blood  and  treasure  were  poured  out  like  water;  and  the  man  or  set  of  men  who  may  attempt  to 
obstruct  or  delay  the  lull  fruition  of  the  great  struggle  will  be  ground  into  powder  by  that  people  whose  purposes 
to  maintain  the  Union  and  preserve  the  Constitution  are  as  fixed  as  our  mountains. 

Mr.  Speaker,  the  North  and  the  South  are  destined  to  live  together  as  one  people,  in  the  same  Union,  and 
under  a common  Constitution.  Let  us,  1 beseech  you,  endeavor  to  live  together  as  true  friends  and  brothers. 

Let  us  rise  equal  to  the  great  occasion  and  imitate  the  noble  example  of  our  brave  armies  in  the  field,  who, 
when  the  conflict  had  ended,  no  longer  regarded  the  southern  people  as  enemies,  but  as  friends.  "Enemies  in  war, 
in  peace  friends."  Let  us  welcome  into  these  Halls  representatives  from  all  the  States  who  may  be  true  to  the 
Constitution  and  the  Union;  and  when  all  these  States  shall  once  more  gather  around  this  common  council 
chamber  of  the  nation,  then,  and  not  till  then,  let  the  great  questions  of  amendment  be  fairly  discussed  and  voted 
upon. 

Sir,  if  we  shall  be  true  to  our  destiny,  obedient  to  the  great  principles  of  the  Constitution  and  the  rights  of  all 
the  States,  this  Government  will  endure,  and  we  shall  be  enabled  to  transmit  it  unimpaired  to  our  children  as  a 
priceless  heritage,  which  has  come  down  to  us  from  the  men  of  the  Revolution,  to  be,  as  I most  earnestly  pray, 
perpetuated  for  ages  to  come  as  the  model  of  free  governments  and  the  asylum  for  the  oppressed  of  every  land. 

MESSAGE  FROM  THE  SENATE. 

A message  from  the  Senate,  by  Mr,  Forney,  its  Secretary,  announced  that  the  Senate  had  passed  a joint 
resolution  of  the  House  (No.  133)  relative  to  the  attempted  assassination  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  with  an 
amendment,  in  which  he  was  directed  to  request  the  concurrence  of  the  House. 

RECONSTRUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Mr.  Speaker,  I do  not  rise  to  speak  at  length  upon  the  pending  measure,  but  for  the  puipose 
of  entering  a motion  and  submitting  a few  practical  suggestions  on  the  bill,  and  particularly  in  reference  to  the 
third  section. 

With  almost  every  proposition  in  the  report  of  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction  I am  pleased;  yes,  more 
than  pleased,  I am  delighted  that  we  have  at  least  reached  the  firm  earth,  and  planted  our  feet  upon  the  solid 
granite,  on  enduring  and  indubitable  principle.  I believe  we  have  at  last  a series  of  propositions  which,  in  the 
main,  will  meet  the  approval  of  the  American  people  as  no  others  have  ever  done  since  the  beginning  of  this 
struggle. 

I will  not  go  into  a general  discussion  of  the  reconstruction  policy,  but  will  confine  myself  in  the  few  words  I 
shall  say  to  the  joint  resolution  and  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  proposed  by  it  now  before  the  House,  and 
more  particularly  to  one  section  of  it.  First  let  me  say  I regret  more  than  I shall  be  able  to  tell  this  House  that  we 
have  not  found  the  situation  of  affairs  in  this  country  such,  and  the  public  virtue  such  that  we  might  come  out  on 
the  plain,  unanswerable  proposition  that  every  adult  intelligent  citizen  of  the  United  States,  unconvicted  of  crime, 
shall  enjoy  the  right  of  suffrage. 

Sir,  I believe  that  the  right  to  vote,  if  it  be  not  indeed  one  of  the  natural  rights  of  all  men,  is  so  necessary  to  the 
protection  of  their  natural  rights  as  to  be  indispensable,  and  therefore  equal  to  natural  rights.  I believe  that  the 
olden  sentence  of  John  Stuart  Mill,  in  one  of  his  greatest  works,  ought  to  be  written  on  the  constitution  of  every 
State,  and  on  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  as  the  greatest  and  most  precious  of  truths,  "That  the  ballot  is 
put  into  the  hands  of  men,  not  so  much  to  enable  them  to  govern  others  as  that  he  may  not  be  misgoverned  by 
others."  I believe  that  suffrage  is  the  shield,  the  sword,  the  spear,  and  all  the  panoply  that  best  befits  a man  for  his 
own  defense  in  the  great  social  organism  to  which  he  belongs.  And  I profoundly  regret  that  we  have  not  been 
enabled  to  write  it  and  engrave  it  upon  our  institutions,  and  imbed  it  in  the  imperishable  bulwarks  of  the 
Constitution  as  a part  of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  land. 

But  I am  willing,  as  I said  once  before  in  this  presence,  when  I cannot  get  all  I wish  to  take  what  I can  get. 

And  therefore  I am  willing  to  accept  the  propositions  that  the  committee  have  laid  before  us,  though  I desire  one 
amendment  which  I will  mention  presently. 

I am  glad  to  see  this  first  section  here  which  proposes  to  hold  over  every  American  citizen,  without  regard  to 
color,  the  protecting  shield  of  law.  The  gentleman  who  has  just  taken  his  seat  [Mr.  FINCK]  undertakes  to  show 
that  because  we  propose  to  vote  for  this  section  we  therefore  acknowledge  that  the  civil  rights  bill  was 
unconstitutional.  He  was  anticipated  in  that  objection  by  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  STEVENS.]  The 
civil  rights  bill  is  now  a part  of  the  law  of  the  land.  But  every  gentleman  knows  it  will  cease  to  be  a part  of  the  law 


283 


whenever  the  sad  moment  arrives  when  that  gentleman's  party  comes  into  power.  It  is  precisely  for  that  reason 
that  we  propose  to  lift  that  great  and  good  law  above  the  reach  of  political  strife,  beyond  the  reach  of  the  plots  and 
machinations  of  any  party,  and  fix  it  in  the  serene  sky,  in  the  eternal  firmament  of  the  Constitution,  where  no 
storm  of  passion  can  shake  it  and  no  cloud  can  obscure  it.  For  this  reason,  and  not  because  I believe  the  civil 
rights  bill  unconstitutional,  I am  glad  to  see  that  first  section  here. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2463 

As  the  nearest  approach  to  justice  which  we  are  likely  to  be  able  to  make,  I approve  of  the  second  section  that 
bases  representation  upon  voters.  I believe  the  section  is  now  free  from  the  objections  that  killed  it  in  the  Senate, 
and  I have  no  doubt  it  will  now  pass  that  body. 

I am  glad  to  see  the  fourth  section  here,  which  forever  forbids  the  payment  of  the  rebel  debt.  I am  quite  sure 
that  on  the  proposition  no  man  in  this  House  will  vote  in  the  negative.  Some  may  think  the  section  unnecessary, 
but  for  abundant  caution,  and  "to  make  assurance  doubly  sure,"  let  it  become  a part  of  the  Constitution. 

It  is  to  the  third  section  that  I wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the  House  for  a moment.  The  gentleman  from  Maine 
[Mr.  BLAINE]  has  made  a point  against  it,  which  has  at  least  this  value;  that  whatever  may  be  the  intention  of  the 
committee  or  of  the  House,  the  section  is  least  susceptible  of  double  construction.  Some  may  say  that  it  revokes 
and  nullifies  in  part  the  pardons  that  have  already  been  granted  in  accordance  with  law  and  the  proclamations  of 
the  President.  Others  may  say  that  it  does  not  affect  them,  and  will  not  apply  to  rebels  who  have  been  thus 
pardoned. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  to  interrupt  him  a moment? 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Certainly. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I was  not  perhaps  sufficiently  explicit  in  what  I said  in  answer  to  the  interrogatory  of  the 
gentleman  from  Maine,  [Mr.  BLAINE.]  I admit  that  a pardon  removes  all  liability  to  punishment  for  a crime 
committed.  But  there  is  a vast  difference  between  punishing  for  a crime  and  withholding  a privilege.  Nobody  will 
doubt  that  you  may  distinguish  between  classes  in  the  privileges  accorded  to  them  if  you  think  their  enjoyment 
would  be  dangerous  to  the  community.  While  I admit  that  the  pardon  will  be  full  and  operative  so  far  as  the  crime 
is  concerned,  it  confers  no  other  advantages  than  an  exemption  from  punishment  for  the  crime  itself. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  I was  about  to  say  that  if  the  section  does  not  apply  to  those  who  have  been  pardoned,  then 
it  will  apply  to  so  small  a number  of  people  as  to  make  it  of  no  practical  value;  for  the  excepted  classes  in  the 
general  system  of  pardons  form  a very  small  fraction  of  the  rebels.  If  the  section  does  apply  to  those  who  have 
received  the  pardon,  the  objection  of  the  gentleman  from  Maine  [Mr.  BLAINE]  may  be  worthy  of  consideration. 

But,  without  entering  into  the  question  of  construction  at  all,  and  if  there  were  no  doubt  or  difference  on  that 
score,  there  are  still  other  points  to  which  I wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the  House.  If  the  proposition  had  been  that 
those  who  had  been  in  rebellion  should  be  ineligible  to  any  office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and 
should  be  ineligible  to  appointment  as  electors  of  the  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  or  if  all 
who  had  voluntarily  borne  arms  against  the  United  States  had  been  declared  forever  incapable  of  voting  for  a 
United  States  officer,  it  would,  in  my  judgment,  be  far  more  defensible.  But  what  is  the  proposition  ? It  is  that — 
Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  this,  in  my  judgment,  is  the  only  proposition  in  this  resolution  that  is  not  bottomed  clearly 
and  plainly  upon  principle — principle  that  will  stand  the  test  of  centuries,  and  be  as  true  a thousand  years  hence  as 
it  is  to-day.  If  the  persons  referred  to  are  not  worthy  to  be  allowed  to  vote  in  January  of  1870,  will  they  be  worthy 
in  July  of  that  year?  If  the  franchise  were  withheld  until  they  should  perform  some  specific  act  of  loyalty,  if  it 
were  conditioned  upon  any  act  of  theirs,  it  would  commend  itself  as  a principle,  but  the  fixing  of  an  ordinary  date, 
without  any  regard  to  the  character  or  conduct  of  the  parties  themselves,  is  indefensible,  and  will  not  commend 
itself  to  the  judgment  of  reflecting  men.  What  is  worse,  it  will  be  said  everywhere  that  this  is  purely  a piece  of 
political  management  in  reference  to  a presidential  election. 

Now,  I desire  that  what  goes  into  our  Constitution  shall  be  the  pure  gold,  unalloyed,  untainted,  having 
mingled  with  it  nothing  that  will  not  stand  the  test  of  the  ages.  I fear  that  the  proposition  to  which  I have  just 
referred  might  not  stand  that  crucial  test. 

But,  sir,  I invite  the  attention  of  the  House  to  another  consideration.  Suppose  this  section  should  become  a 
part  of  the  Constitution,  and  suppose  that  it  were  entirely  defensible  as  a matter  of  principle,  I ask  gentlemen  how 
it  is  to  be  carried  out  in  practice.  If,  under  its  operation  in  eleven  States  of  the  Union,  nine  tenths,  and,  in  some 


284 


instances,  ninety-nine  hundredths  of  the  adult  population  are  to  be  disfranchised  for  four  years,  how  do  you 
propose  to  carry  its  provisions  into  practical  execution?  Will  nine  tenths  of  the  population  consent  to  stay  at  home 
and  let  one  tenth  do  the  voting?  Will  not  every  ballot-box  be  the  scene  of  strife  and  bloodshed?  It  may  well  be 
doubted  whether  this  section  can  be  carried  out  except  by  having  a military  force  at  every  ballot-box  in  eleven 
States  of  the  Union.  Are  you  ready  to  make  the  South  a vast  camp  for  four  years  more?  I am  ready  to  do  that  or 
anything  else  in  the  way  of  expense,  if  it  is  necessary  as  means  of  securing  liberty  and  union:  but  I believe  that 
great  result  can  be  achieved  in  a less  expensive  way.  But  it  is  evident  to  me  that  if  this  section  becomes  a part  of 
the  Constitution,  it  must  either  remain  a dead  letter  or  we  must  maintain  a large  army  to  enforce  it.  I do  not, 
therefore,  think  it  wise  or  prudent,  both  for  practical  reasons  and  for  reasons  of  construction,  as  suggested  by  the 
gentleman  from  Maine,  that  the  third  section  shall  stand  as  a part  of  the  Constitution  in  its  present  form. 

I am  sure  no  member  of  this  House  will  think  that  I make  this  motion  with  the  least  desire  to  favor  or  excuse 
in  any  way  the  men  who  have  been  in  arms  against  the  Government.  I trust  I do  not  need  to  make  such  a 
disclaimer  to  any  person  here,  or  among  Union  men  anywhere.  But  I desire  that  any  proposition  which  may  be 
submitted  by  us  for  ratification  by  the  States  shall  be  so  grounded  in  practical  wisdom,  that  when  it  is  presented  to 
the  American  people,  any  man  who  votes  against  it  will  need  to  hide  his  face  in  shame.  And  there  are  thousands 
of  men  who  only  need  some  little  excuse  to  justify  themselves  in  voting  against  this  great  and  good  measure.  I had 
nearly  completed  a substitute  for  this  section  providing  that  no  person  who  had  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection  should  ever  be  eligible  to  any  office  under  the  United  States,  but  as  I have  not  perfected  it  I will  not 
present  it  now.  I hope,  however,  we  may  begin  by  striking  out  the  section  as  it  now  stands. 

Is  it  now  in  order,  Mr.  Speaker,  to  move  an  amendment? 

The  SPEAKER.  A motion  to  amend  is  not  in  order  pending  a motion  to  recommit. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Then  I move  that  the  resolution  be  recommitted  to  the  committee,  with  instructions  to  report 
it  back  to  the  House  with  the  third  section  stricken  out. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  I inquire  whether  it  will  not  be  in  order  to  call  for  a division  on  the  different  sections  of  this 
amendment.  I think  that  will  be  the  better  way  to  test  the  sense  of  the  House. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Mr.  Speaker,  I think  when  the  vote  comes  to  be  taken  on  the  motion  to  recommit,  with 
instructions  to  strike  out,  the  merits  of  the  question  will  be  tested  by  the  House. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  I ask  whether  it  will  be  in  order  to  call  for  a division  now,  or  at  any  time. 

The  SPEAKER.  A resolution  can  be  divided  if  each  part  can  stand  by  itself,  but  a bill  or  joint  resolution 
cannot  be  divided.  It  may  be  amended.  Sometimes  the  House  considers  them  section  by  section.  They  stand  as  a 
whole,  and  must  be  so  considered. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  Can  this  be  considered  section  by  section? 

The  SPEAKER.  It  has  been  reported  as  a whole  and  must  be  acted  on  as  a whole. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  If  this  be  considered  section  by  section,  then  a two-thirds  vote  will  be  required  to  carry 
each  section.  If  amendment  is  necessary  a majority  can  make  it. 

The  SPEAKER.  A majority  can  amend  it,  but  it  will  require  two  thirds  to  pass  it. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  I rise  to  make  an  inquiry.  This  being  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  in  three  different 
particulars.  I ask  whether  it  will  not  be  required  that  we  shall  vote  on  them  separately.  I ask  whether  we  can 
amend  the  Constitution  by  adding  provisions  grouped  together  in  the  manner  in  which  these  are  without  voting  on 
each  distinct  proposition.  Do  not  the  Constitution  and  law  require  that  they  should  be  so  voted  on? 

The  SPEAKER.  They  do  not.  The  proposition  is  reported  by  the  commute  as  a whole,  and  although  it 
embrace  different  provisions,  yet  this  House  and  the  Senate  and  the  people  will  vote  on  it  as  a whole. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  It  appears,  then,  that  my  motion  is  the  only  one  that  will  bring  us  to  a vote  on  this  subject. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  has  the  right  to  withdraw  his  motion  to 
recommit,  and  with  the  withdrawal  of  that  motion  the  instructions  would  fall. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Would  I not  have  the  right  to  renew  the  motion? 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  could  renew  his  instructions  if  the  previous  question  were  not  sustained. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Would  I not  have  the  right  to  move  to  amend  if  the  previous  question  were  voted  down? 

The  SPEAKER.  It  would  then  be  in  order. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  if  the  gentlemen  who  report  this  bill  will  put  in  a section,  that  all  who 
participated  in  the  rebellion  shall  forever  be  excluded  from  the  right  of  elective  franchise,  in  all  cases  relating  to 
national  offices,  then  I will  say  the  proposition  will  be  just  and  one  we  could  stand  upon  as  a matter  of  principle. 
Anything  is  just  which  excludes  from  privilege  and  power  all  those  infamous  men  who  participated  in  rebellion. 
The  proposition,  without  any  modification,  without  any  limitation,  would  meet  with  my  approval  as  one 


285 


eminently  just,  if  it  could  be  practically  carried  out.  But  when  you  attempt  to  make  it  extend  only  for  a limited 
period,  you  thereby  acknowledge  that  as  a principle  they  ought  not  to  he  excluded  except  for  a limited  period.  1 
am  unwilling  to  admit  that  proposition.  As  a matter  of  principle  they  should  either  be  forever  excluded,  or  allowed 
to  come  in  when  they  comply  with  such  conditions  as  the  loyal  people  of  this  country,  through  their 
representatives  in  Congress  may  prescribe.  I do  not  think  we  can  so  well  stand  a mixed  proposition  like  this. 

Mr.  DAWES.  The  gentleman  proposes  to  submit  practical  views  on  this  question,  and  in  that  view  1 ask  him 
by  what  method  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  could  carry  out  that  proposition  if  it  is  to  deprive  these  parties 
of  the  right  to  vote  in  State  affairs  without  erecting  themselves  into  a tribunal  in  which  to  settle  the  question  itself. 

I ask  in  that  connection  what  tribunal  is  erected  either  in  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  the  United  States  by  which  to 
settle  the  question  in  the  appointment  of  electors  of  President  and  Vice  President? 

Is  there  any  tribunal  provided  either  in  the  Constitution  or  the  laws  of  the  United  States  to  test  the  question, 
should  the  time  ever  come  when  the  elections  of  a President  and  Vice  President  depends  upon  the  right  of  certain 
men  to  vote  as  electors  or  members  of  the  Electoral  College,  and  yet  their  right  so  to  vote  be  disputed? 

It  seems  to  me  there  is  a defect  somewhere  in  the  want  of  any  tribunal  known  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  by 
which  you  can  ever  determine  this  question,  and  the  time  may 

2464 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  8, 

come  when  the  whole  nation  will  be  rent  in  twain  upon  that  question. 

Mr.  GAREIELD.  I am  obliged  to  the  gentleman  from  Massachusetts.  I had  noted  that  point,  and  in  this 
running  debate  was  about  to  overlook  it,  that  in  case  this  provision  should  prevail  and  there  should  come  up  at  the 
next  presidential  election  a number  of  electors  from  those  eleven  States  whose  vote  would  determine  the  fate  of 
the  election,  and  then  in  the  Electoral  College  the  question  should  be  raised  whether  those  electors  were  chosen  by 
men  who  had  been  in  rebellion,  what  tribunal  have  we  to  decide  that  question?  Have  we  any  committee  of 
elections  provided  for  in  the  Electoral  College?  Have  we  any  court,  have  we  any  tribunal  whatever  under  the 
Constitution  to  which  that  important  question  could  be  referred? 

It  is  not  impossible  that  this  section  might  bring  us  face  to  face  with  a new  and  most  dangerous  question,  the 
solution  of  which  is  not  easy  to  see. 

Mr.  SCOFIELD.  Will  the  gentleman  yield  for  a question? 

Mr.  GAREIELD.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  SCOF'IELD.  The  gentleman  says  that  he  will  go  for  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  that  shall 
disfranchise  this  class  forever.  Now,  I wish  to  ask  him,  if  he  should  get  the  report  amended  to  suit  him  in  that 
respect,  how  is  he  going  to  get  a tribunal  to  decide  that  question  any  better  than  now? 

Mr.  GAREIELD.  The  gentleman's  question  does  not  involve  me  in  any  difficulty.  I did  not  say  I was  in  favor 
of  putting  such  a clause  into  this  amendment  in  view  of  all  the  circumstances,  but  I said  that  that  proposition 
would  be  more  just  than  the  present  one,  and  I would  prefer  it.  There  would  be  practical  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
either  proposition,  but  more  I think  in  the  way  of  this. 

Mr.  HOTCHHISS.  Will  the  gentleman  yield? 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Excuse  me;  I shall  conclude  my  remarks  in  a few  moments.  My  colleague  [Mr.  Finck] 
denounces  this  proposition  and  the  whole  scheme  of  the  reconstruction  committee  as  revolutionary,  and  calls 
upon  the  South  to  rally  unitedly,  and  trusts  they  will  have  the  manliness  to  resist  it.  It  is  not  the  first  time  that 
gentlemen  on  that  side  of  the  House  have  asked  the  South  to  rally  against  the  North.  During  the  last  five  years  of 
bloody  war  their  voices  and  their  votes  here  and  their  actions  elsewhere  have  been  characterized  by  the  same 
spirit,  and  have  helped  to  unite  and  rally  the  South  against  the  Union.  It  does  not  become  these  men  who  have  so 
long  pursued  these  revolutionary  schemes  against  liberty  to  charge  this  House  with  being  revolutionary  when  it  is 
struggling  to  restore  both  liberty  and  Union  to  the  Republic. 

Mr.  F'lNCK.  Does  the  gentleman  refer  to  what  I said  a few  moments  ago? 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  I do. 

Mr.  FINCH.  The  gentleman  has  misstated  what  I said.  I called  upon  the  South  to  rally  around  the  policy  of 
Andrew  Johnson;  nothing  about  rebellion. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Well,  Mr.  Speaker,  how  much  difference  there  is  between  the  gentleman's  sentiment  as  I 
repeated  it  and  as  he  himself  states  it  I leave  it  to  the  House  to  judge.  I understood  him  to  call  upon  the  people  of 
the  South  to  have  the  manliness  to  resist  the  operations  of  Congress  and  of  the  great  Union  party. 

Mr.  FINCK.  I did  not  use  the  word  " resist." 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  The  gentleman  can  consult  his  notes.  If  he  did  not  use  the  word  he  knows  best,  and  I desire 


286 


to  be  corrected  if  I misrepresent  him.  But  I understood  him  to  say  that  he  trusted  there  was  sufficient  manhood  in 
the  people  of  the  South  to  unite  and  resist  the  revolutionary  schemes  of  this  Congress,  as  he  was  pleased  to 
denominate  them. 

Mr.  FINCH.  One  word.  I said  I hoped  they  would  have  the  firmness  and  manliness  of  spirit  to  unite  and  reject 
this  proposed  amendment,  which  was  calculated  to  subordinate  them  as  States  in  the  Union. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  They  have  undertaken  to  reject  and  resist  our  scheme  of  restoring  the  Union  for  five  years, 
and  they  propose  now,  and  the  gentleman  by  his  own  confession  invites  them  to  continue  to  unite  and  reject  the 
scheme  of  the  great  Union  party  and  of  the  people  to  build  up  liberty  in  this  country  and  put  down  traitors  and 
treason  everywhere.  I call  upon  the  great  Union  party  to  stand  together,  and  with  all  their  manhood  resist  the 
revolutionary  schemes  not  only  of  these  rebels  at  the  South,  but  of  their  coadjutors  and  abettors  on  this  floor  and 
everywhere  who  would  unite  with  them  and  trample  not  only  upon  the  prostrate  body  of  the  Union  party,  but,  as  I 
believe,  of  liberty  herself.  I have  done. 

Mr.  THAYER  obtained  the  floor. 

Mr.  FINCH.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  just  one  moment? 

Mr.  THAYER.  I will  yield  to  the  gentleman  for  a moment. 

Mr.  FINCH.  I desire  to  say  to  my  colleague,  for  whom  I have  the  highest  respect,  that  in  my  judgment  there  is 
but  one  party  to  this  country  that  is  a disunion  party,  and  he  belongs  to  it.  [Laughter  on  the  Republican  side  of  the 
House.] 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  I am  willing  to  stand  by  my  record  as  a Union  man. 

Mr.  THAYER.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  proceedings  of  the  House  to-day  will,  I trust,  silence,  at  once  and  forever,  the 
clamorous  calumnies  which  have  been  industriously  propagated  by  designing  persons  ever  since  this  Congress 
convened,  in  which  it  was  asserted  that  this  Congress  had  no  intention  of  taking  any  steps  the  object  of  which  was 
the  restoration  of  peace  and  concord  to  this  whole  country. 

There  have  been  persons,  sir,  very  wise  in  their  own  conceit,  great  builders  of  States  in  their  own  judgment, 
and  great  law-makers,  if  their  own  opinions  are  to  be  received  as  truth,  who  have  supposed  that  the  great  work 
upon  which  this  Congress  has  entered  was  a work  which  might  be  accomplished  with  as  much  facility  as  a justice 
of  the  peace  would  dispose  of  an  insignificant  case  in  his  court;  and  who  saw,  in  the  subject  which  engages  the 
attention  of  this  House,  a matter  of  no  grander  dimensions  than  those  which  characterize  the  ordinary  legislation 
of  Congress.  In  the  opinion  of  these  persons  the  accumulated  ruin  of  four  years  of  civil  war  was  to  be  remedied  in 
an  hour;  States  which  were  disorganized  and  rent  from  the  parent  Government  by  organized  secession;  by  the 
deliberate  and  solemn  act  of  conventions  of  the  people;  by  the  passage  of  laws  during  a period  of  four  years;  by 
the  formation  of  new  local  governments;  and  by  the  exercise  of  every  de  facto  sovereign  power,  were,  in  the 
opinion  of  these  wiseacres,  to  be  regenerated  and  restored  to  their  normal  relations  to  the  Government,  whose 
laws  they  had  overthrown  and  trampled  under  foot,  with  as  much  facility  as  you  would  pass  the  most  unimportant 
bill  and  with  as  little  delay  as  it  would  require  to  call  the  yeas  and  nays  in  this  House. 

Let  the  American  people,  Mr.  Speaker,  understand,  as  I doubt  not  they  do  generally  understand,  the 
magnitude  of  the  ruin  which  has  been  caused  by  the  rebellion,  and  they  will  comprehend  the  labors  and  the 
difficulties  which  attend  the  reconstruction  of  those  old  relations  of  loyalty  and  fidelity  to  the  Constitution  which 
one  characterized  these  States. 

Sir,  for  one,  I have  never  lost  my  faith  in  the  wisdom  and  discretion  of  the  able  committee  to  whom,  at  the 
outset  of  this  Congress,  this  most  important  subject  was  committed.  For  one,  I have  not  doubted  that  as  soon  as  it 
could  be  accomplished,  within  as  short  a compass  of  time  as  the  nature  of  the  subject  and  the  extent  of  the  labors 
devolved  upon  them  would  permit,  they  would  present  to  this  House  some  scheme  upon  which  the  loyal  people  of 
the  country  might  unite  to  effect  a perfect  restoration  of  peace  and  harmony  throughout  the  Unite  States.  To  the 
scheme  which  they  have  presented  for  that  purpose,  with  the  exception  of  one  feature  contained  in  it,  and  upon 
which  I will  presently  remark,  I am  prepared,  after  due  deliberation,  to  give  may  cordial  assent  and  approval.  The 
exception  to  which  I refer  is  the  provision  of  the  third  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution. 

With  regard  to  the  first  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  I cannot  conceive  that  any 
loyal  man  can  hold  any  other  view  upon  that  subject  than  that  which  is  indicated  in  the  proposed  amendment.  The 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  apportioned  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  among  the  several  States  according 
to  their  respective  numbers,  and  ordained  that  those  numbers  should  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole 
number  of  free  persons,  including  those  held  to  service  for  a term  of  years  and  Indians  not  taxed,  three  fifths  of  all 
other  persons.  So  stood  the  Constitution  at  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion.  By  that  instrument  three  fifths  of 
the  class  of  persons  known  as  slaves  were  counted  in  the  enumeration  which  fixed  the  basis  of  representation  in 


287 


this  House. 

How  stands  the  Constitution  now?  Why,  sir,  the  literal  application  of  the  Constitution  to  the  present  state  of 
affairs  makes  this  late  slave  population  of  the  rebel  States  count  in  the  representation  in  this  body,  not  as  three 
fifths,  but  as  five  fifths.  Will  any  man  say  that  that  was  contemplated  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution?  Will  any 
man  say  that  it  was  within  the  intention  of  the  framers  of  that  instrument  that  the  late  slaves  in  this  country  should, 
by  an  unforeseen  state  of  public  affairs,  under  a provision  which  enacted  that  they  should  count  in  the  basis  of 
representation  as  three  fifths,  come  to  count  as  five  fifths,  while  at  home  they  are  counted  politically  as  nothing? 
Yet  this  is  what  is  proposed  by  those  who  oppose  this  amendment.  It  seems  to  me  no  man  can  maintain  that 
proposition  upon  any  principle  of  justice  or  sound  political  reasoning.  What  number  of  Representatives  will  this 
bring  into  this  Chamber  from  the  rebel  States  by  way  of  increase  over  the  former  number  that  came  here  under  the 
terms  of  the  Constitution?  About  thirteen  members.  Is  it  not  preposterous  that  after  all  the  trials,  the  sacrifices,  the 
sufferings,  and  the  hardships  caused  by  this  great  war  for  the  Union  the  result  of  the  success  of  the  Government 
should  be  the  increase  of  representation  in  this  House  on  the  part  of  those  who  made  the  rebellion,  by  adding 
thirteen  members  which  they  had  not  before  the  war  ? Is  there  a man  here  who  dare  go  before  the  northern  people 
and  tell  them  that  they  are  to  be  rewarded  for  the  losses  and  sufferings  which  they  have  sustained  by  having 
thirteen  additional  members  admitted  into  this  body  from  the  rebel  States.  I want  to  see  the  northern  constituency 
that  will  send  a Representative  here  who  declares  in  plain  terms  that  that  is  just  and  that  he  is  in  favor  of  it. 

Now,  I ask  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  House  why  that  should  be  done.  If  you  say  that  this  large  class 
of  persons  have  been  transformed  from  their  late  condition  of  chattels  to  a condition  in  which  they  constitute  a 
part  of  the  element  of  the  political  fabric,  then  I can  conceive  that  having  added  that  much  in  population  to  the 
thinking,  voting  men  of  the  southern  States,  it  would  be  just  and  proper  that  that  addition  should  be  represented  in 
this  body.  But  we  all  know  that  such  is  not  the  case.  In  those  States  themselves  the  late  slaves  do  not  enter  into  the 
basis  of  local  representation.  In  South  Carolina  they  do  not  enter  into  the  basis  of  representation  in  the  Legislature 
of  that  State.  And  anybody  who  will  read  the  new  constitution  of  South  Carolina  will  see  that  such  is  the  case. 

Would  it  not  be  a most  unprecedented  thing  that  when  this  population  are  not  permitted  where  they  reside  to 
enter  into  the  basis  of  representation  in  their  own  State,  we  should  receive  it  as  an  element  of  representation  here; 
that  when  they  will  not  count  them  in  apportioning  their  own  legislative  districts,  we  are  to  count  them  as  five 
fifths  (no  longer  as  three  fifths,  for  that  is  out  of  the  question)  as  soon  as 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2465 

you  make  a new  apportionment?  I am  not  going  to  dwell  upon  that  proposition.  I believe  it  to  be  a proposition 
which  the  people  of  this  country  will  understand  without  much  discussion.  Y ou  have  only  to  enunciate  that 
proposition  in  plain  terms  in  order  to  secure  for  it  the  unqualified  rebuke  of  every  man  who  sustained  the 
Government  during  the  war  for  the  Union. 

With  regard  to  the  second  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  it  simply  brings  into  the 
Constitution  what  is  found  in  the  bill  of  rights  of  every  State  of  the  Union.  As  I understand  it,  it  is  but 
incorporating  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  the  principle  of  the  civil  rights  bill  which  has  lately  become 
a law,  and  that,  not  as  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  Finck]  suggested,  because  in  the  estimation  of  this  House 
that  law  cannot  be  sustained  as  constitutional,  but  in  order,  as  was  justly  said  by  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  who 
last  addressed  the  House,  [Mr.  Garfield,]  that  that  provision  so  necessary  for  the  equal  administration  of  the  law, 
so  just  in  its  operation,  so  necessary  for  the  protection  of  the  fundamental  rights  of  citizenship,  shall  be  forever 
incorporated  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  But,  sir,  that  subject  has  already  been  fully  discussed,  I have 
upon  another  occasion  expressed  my  views  upon  it,  and  I do  not  propose  to  detain  the  House  with  any  further 
remarks  of  my  own  upon  it. 

I pass  now  to  the  third  section  of  the  proposed  amendment,  and  here,  sir,  I am  constrained  to  say  that  I do  not 
believe  it  to  be  either  proper  or  expedient  to  retain  this  section  of  the  proposed  amendment.  I do  not  believe  it  for 
the  reason  which  is  contained  in  the  preamble  of  one  of  the  bills  reported  by  the  committee,  the  "bill  to  provide 
for  the  restoration  to  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  of  their  full  political  rights."  The  preamble  of  that  bill,  as 
reported  by  the  committee,  reads  as  follows: 

Whereas  it  is  expedient  that  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  should,  at  the  earliest  day  consistent  with 
the  future  peace  and  safety  of  the  Union,  be  restored  to  full  participation  in  all  political  rights. 

I am  opposed  to  the  third  section  of  the  proposed  amendment,  because  I am  in  favor  of  the  preamble  of  the 
bill.  I am  opposed  to  it  because  it  looks  to  me  like  offering  to  the  people  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  peace  and 
restoration  with  one  hand,  while  you  snatch  it  from  them  with  the  other.  I am  opposed  to  it  because  I think  it  will 


288 


keep  this  country,  which  we  seek  to  pacify  and  to  bring  back  to  its  old  state  of  allegiance,  in  a state  of  constant 
turmoil  and  disaffection  if  it  does  not  rekindle  afresh  the  fires  of  civil  war. 

Sir,  I suppose  the  object  of  the  present  programme  to  be  to  indicate  a plan  which  has  for  its  object  the 
immediate,  not  the  prospective,  restoration  of  the  people  of  these  States  to  the  privileges  they  have  lost. 

Immediate,  if  the  safety  of  the  country  will  permit.  If  the  safety  of  the  country  will  not,  upon  any  conditions, 
admit  of  it,  then,  sir,  we  had  better  dismiss  the  whole  subject.  If  the  safety  of  the  country  will  admit  of  it,  then  let 
us  name  those  conditions. 

That,  sir,  is  what  the  committee,  in  my  understanding,  have  attempted  to  do;  but  among  the  conditions  which 
they  have  named  is  this  one,  which,  in  my  judgment,  is  not  necessary  or  expedient,  and  which  appears  to  me  to  be 
impolitic  and  fraught  with  dangerous  consequences.  Sir,  with  what  propriety,  let  me  ask  this  House,  can  we 
present  an  offer  to  the  people  of  the  South  to  return  to  their  allegiance,  and  to  unite  with  us  once  more  in  the 
maintenance  in  good  faith  of  the  Constitution,  if,  while  we  propose  as  a condition  the  ratification  of  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution,  and  as  another  condition  the  ineligibility  of  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion  to  Federal 
office,  we  say  to  them  at  the  same  time  that,  although  you  comply  with  these  conditions,  although  you  agree  to 
adopt  this  amendment,  although  you  agree  that  representation  shall  be  based  upon  the  numbers  which  constitute  a 
part  of  the  body-politic,  although  you  agree  that  some  example  shall  be  made  of  this  great  iniquity  by  excluding 
from  Federal  office  those  who  were  ringleaders  in  it,  yet  you  shall  not  be  restored  to  the  right  of  representation  or 
to  any  participation  in  public  affairs  until  the  year  1870? 

Now,  sir,  I am  opposed  to  that;  I think  that  it  imperils  the  whole  measure  under  consideration;  and  when  I say 
that,  I do  not  speak  so  much  of  the  fate  of  that  measure  in  this  House  as  I speak  of  its  fate  in  the  country  at  large.  I 
do  not  believe  that  the  people  of  the  loyal  States  will  subscribe  to  either  the  necessity  or  the  expediency  of  the 
third  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution.  I believe,  sir,  that  the  masses  of  the  loyal  people  of 
this  country,  those  who  made  the  greatest  sacrifices  to  save  it,  are  in  favor  of  the  restoration  of  these  political 
rights  to  the  southern  people  just  as  soon  as  they  can  be  restored  with  safety;  and  I think  that  they  regard  as  the 
only  security  and  only  safety  which  you  can  exact  or  obtain,  the  reform  of  the  principle  of  representation,  or  rather 
the  proper  adjustment  of  the  Constitution  as  regards  representation  to  the  new  state  of  things.  That  is  the  point  to 
which  the  loyal  millions  of  this  country  turn  their  eyes  for  future  peace  and  security.  They  know  that  if,  instead  of 
reducing  the  representation  of  the  southern  States  in  this  house  to  a standard  of  just  equality  with  ourselves,  you 
have  the  Constitution  as  it  is  to  operate  upon  an  unforeseen  state  of  affairs,  and  give  thirteen  new  Representatives 
to  the  lately  disloyal  States  in  this  House  upon  a basis  which  they  repudiate  at  home,  there  will  be  no  peace  and  no 
security  in  the  future  for  this  Government.  The  inequality  of  representation  worked  by  the  result  of  the  war  in  the 
emancipation  of  the  slaves  must  be  remedied.  Representation  must  be  based  upon  a population  which  is  counted 
as  a part  of  the  body-politic  and  which  forms  an  element  of  government.  This  must  be  done  by  an  amendment  of 
the  Constitution,  the  original  provisions  of  which  are  inapplicable  to  the  altered  condition  of  public  affairs. 

The  loyal  people  who  have  preserved  the  Government  demand  this  amendment  to  the  Constitution.  In  my 
judgment,  they  will  never,  if  they  can  prevent  it,  suffer  this  Government  to  be  long  without  this  amendment  to  the 
Constitution,  because  it  would  be  a most  unjust  and  cruel  return  for  all  the  sacrifices  which  they  have  made,  to 
deny  them  this  measure  of  justice.  But,  sir,  they  do  not,  in  my  judgment,  demand  as  a further  price  of  security  that 
the  rehabilitation  of  the  southern  people,  with  all  the  rights  of  freemen,  shall  be  postponed  until  1870. 1 agree  that 
it  is  just  and  expedient  and  proper  that  you  should  fasten  a badge  of  shame  upon  this  great  crime  of  rebellion  by 
rendering  ineligible  to  office  under  the  United  States  those  who  have  been  leaders  in  the  insurrection  against  the 
Government.  But,  sir,  this  third  section  goes  much  further  than  this.  It  declares  that  the  masses  of  the  people  in  the 
lately  insurrectionary  States — because  it  is  idle  to  talk  of  the  people  in  connection  with  the  infinitesimal  number 
of  Union  men  in  those  States — shall  be  disfranchised.  We  know  that  the  masses  of  the  people  there,  with 
exceptions  too  small  to  be  counted,  did  support  the  rebellion,  and  supported  it  with  their  whole  heart.  They 
supported  it  in  the  field;  they  supported  it  by  the  payment  of  taxes;  they  supported  it  by  speech  and  by  votes;  they 
supported  it  in  every  village  and  by  every  fireside.  Everybody  knows  that.  We  cannot  deny  it.  There  is  no  use  in 
attempting  to  conceal  the  fact.  And  in  dealing  with  a great  subject  like  this  it  is  better  to  look  facts  in  the  face  and 
treat  them  as  facts.  The  third  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  disfranchises  until  1870  this  whole  people,  while 
the  measure  itself  is  presented  to  us  as  a measure  of  universal  pacification  as  well  as  a measure  for  future  security. 

I do  not  believe,  sir,  that  this  feature  of  the  measure  which  is  proposed  will  meet  the  approval  of  our 
constituents.  I believe  that  what  the  constituencies  of  the  States  now  represented  in  Congress  demand  is,  not 
prospective  reconstruction,  but  immediate  reconstruction  with  conditions  that  will  secure  the  public  safety.  As  I 
have  already  said,  the  great  condition  of  public  safety  and  security  is  the  readjustment  of  the  Constitution  upon  the 


289 


subject  of  representation,  that  article  of  the  Constitution  which  relates  to  the  subject  of  representation  having  been 
pushed  by  the  war  from  the  original  sphere  of  its  operation,  and  which  will,  without  amendment,  operate  in  a 
manner  never  contemplated  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  and  with  a degree  of  injustice  to  which  the  loyal 
States  cannot  consent  to  submit,  and  to  which  they  will  not  submit  if  it  can  be  prevented. 

What  will  continue  to  be  the  condition  of  the  country  if  you  adopt  this  feature  of  the  proposed  plan?  Continual 
distraction,  continued  agitation,  continued  bickerings,  continued  opposition  to  the  law,  and  it  will  be  well  fertile 
country  if  a new  insurrection  shall  not  spring  from  its  bosom. 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman's  time  has  expired. 

Mr.  NIB  LACK.  I give  notice  that  1 will  offer  the  following  amendment  if  I shall  have  the  opportunity: 

Add  to  the  fifth  section  as  follows: 

Provided,  That  nothing  contained  in  this  article  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  authorize  Congress  to 
regulate  or  control  the  elective  franchise  within  any  State,  or  to  abridge  or  restrict  the  power  of  any  State 
to  regulate  or  control  the  same  within  its  own  jurisdiction,  except  as  in  the  third  section  hereof 
prescribed. 

Mr.  BOYER.  Many  great  questions  of  public  policy  depend  upon  the  decision  of  this  Congress,  but  the 
greatest  of  them  all  is  that  which  involves  the  restoration  of  the  States  to  their  practical  relations  with  the  Federal 
Union.  Until  that  great  end  shall  have  been  accomplished  the  triumph  of  the  Government  over  the  rebellion  will 
be  still  incomplete;  and  the  rebellion  itself  may  claim  at  least  a partial  victory  in  so  far  as  it  has  succeeded  in 
removing  the  ancient  landmarks  of  the  Constitution,  and  in  marring  the  symmetry  of  that  constitutional  Union  of 
States  which,  as  it  came  from  the  hands  of  our  fathers,  was  the  masterpiece  of  human  government  and  the 
admiration  of  the  world. 

After  the  outbreak  of  civil  war,  the  first  essential  work  of  the  nation  was  the  forcible  suppression  of  the 
rebellion.  That  work,  after  a four  years'  struggle,  the  most  sanguinary  and  costly  in  the  history  of  revolutions,  has 
been  fully  accomplished.  Thanks  to  the  unparalleled  gallantry  and  endurance  of  our  soldiers,  and  the  unparalleled 
patriotism,  energy,  and  generosity  of  the  people,  armed  rebellion  against  the  laws  has  been  everywhere  subdued, 
and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  coast,  and  from  the  Aroostook  to  the  Rio  Grande,  there  is  peace. 

Exhausted  by  an  unequal  strife,  conquered  by  overwhelming  numbers,  the  late  rebellious  States  lie  prostrate 
at  the  feet  of  the  Federal  power,  their  population  decimated  and  impoverished,  their  resources  crippled  and  for  the 
time  well-nigh  destroyed,  and  the  cause  for  which  they  fought  so  madly  and  suffered  so  much  hopelessly  and 
forever  lost.  How  shall  the  relations  of  national  unity  and  harmony  be  restored  between  the  States  lately  so 
discordant  and  belligerent?  How  shall  the  cruel  wounds  inflicted  by  the  sections  upon  each  other  be  healed?  And 
above  all,  how  shall  the  reunion  be  completed  without  the  sacrifice  of  any  of  those  principles  and  guarantees  of 
civil  liberty  which  we  inherited,  and  without  destroying  the  proportions  of  that  political  system  of  State  and 
Federal  jurisdiction  which  constituted  the  chief  excellence  of  our  Republic  and  has  been  the  chief  cause  of  its 
wonderful  success?  These  are  the  important  questions  which  devolve  upon  the  present  Congress  of  the  United 
States.  But  however  vast  in  its  importance  and  comprehensive  in  its  scope  is  the  work  which  thus  devolved  upon 
Congress,  it  did  not  at  first  seem  proportionately  difficult.  When  Congress  assembled  in  last  December  the  lately 
rebellious  States  were  already  subdued  and  submissive,  and  all  eager 

2466 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  8, 

to  renew  their  allegiance  to  the  Constitution  and  the  laws.  Their  Senators  and  Representatives  were  here  to  take 
the  constitutional  oath  of  office,  and  in  the  name  of  their  respective  States  to  pledge  their  fealty  to  the  Federal 
authority.  In  other  ways  they  had  manifested  their  good  faith.  They  rescinded  their  ordinances  of  secession.  They 
adopted  the  constitutional  amendment  abolishing  slavery.  To  an  ordinary  observer  not  versed  in  the  intricacies  of 
party  politics  it  must  have  appeared  as  if  all  the  sacrifices  of  the  war  were  about  to  be  atoned  by  the  blessings  of  a 
redeemed  and  reunited  country.  The  temper  of  the  southern  people  was  most  propitious.  In  answer  to  a resolution 
of  the  Senate,  on  the  18th  of  December,  President  Johnson  said: 

"In  'that  portion  of  the  Union  lately  in  rebellion ' the  aspect  of  affairs  is  more  promising  than,  in  view 
of  all  the  circumstances,  could  well  have  been  expected.  The  people  throughout  the  entire  South  evince  a 
laudable  desire  to  renew  their  allegiance  to  the  Government,  and  to  repair  the  devastations  of  war  by  a 
prompt  and  cheerful  return  to  peaceful  pursuits.  An  abiding  faith  is  entertained  that  their  actions  will 
conform  to  their  professions,  and  that,  in  acknowledging  the  supremacy  of  the  Constitution  and  the  laws 
of  the  United  States,  their  loyalty  will  be  unreservedly  given  to  the  Government,  whose  leniency  they 


290 


cannot  fail  to  appreciate,  and  whose  fostering  care  will  soon  restore  them  to  a condition  of prosperity. " 

On  the  same  day,  and  in  response  to  the  same  resolution  of  the  Senate,  General  Grant  said: 

"My  observations  lead  me  to  the  conclusion  that  the  citizens  of  the  southern  States  are  anxious  to 
return  to  self-government  within  the  Union  as  soon  as  possible;  that  while  reconstructing  they  want  and 
require  protection  from  the  Government;  that  they  are  in  earnest  in  wishing  to  do  what  they  think  is 
required  by  the  Government,  not  humiliating  to  them  as  citizens,  and  that  if  such  a course  were  pointed 
out  they  would  pursue  it  in  good  faith, " 

And  he  added  these  other  significant  words,  as  if  to  administer  a rebuke  to  the  proscriptive  body  of  men  to 
whom  his  language  was  addressed: 

"It  is  to  be  regretted  that  there  cannot  be  a greater  commingling  at  this  time  between  the  citizens  of 
the  two  sections,  and  particularly  of  those  intrusted  with  the  law-making  power. " 

Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  Congress.  All  obstacles  to  immediate 
reunion  seemed  to  have  been  happily  removed.  At  the  South  no  man  opposed.  But  lo,  in  this  hour  of  the  nation's 
hope  and  expectation,  the  leaders  of  the  great  so-called  Union  party  stood  at  the  doors  of  the  Capitol  and  barred 
the  way.  They  demanded  of  the  repentant  and  returning  rebels  new  guarantees  as  the  price  of  representation  in 
Congress.  "You  represent  dead  States,"  said  one;  "Treason  is  a crime  and  must  be  punished,"  said  another;  "Give 
the  ballot  to  the  negroes,"  said  all  of  them;  "Disfranchise  nine  tenths  of  your  white  voters,"  said  another;  "You  are 
too  many,"  said  the  chief  among  the  leaders,  "you  will  vote  with  the  Democrats,  and  they  and  you  together,  being 
a majority  of  the  people,  will  at  the  very  first  election  turn  the  Republicans  out  of  office." 

It  shall  now  be  my  purpose,  as  briefly  as  I can,  to  analyze  and  expose  the  nature  of  the  guarantees  in  the 
absence  of  which  this  Congress  proposes  to  perpetuate  disunion.  I maintain  that  they  are  no  guarantees  for  the 
safety  of  the  Republic  which  are  wanted,  but  guarantees  for  the  safety  of  the  Republican  party.  For  this  it  is  that 
the  hopes  of  the  nation  have  been  falsified,  and  great  national  responsibilities  and  interests  sacrificed  and 
betrayed.  For  this  it  was,  and  not  for  the  restoration  of  the  Union,  that  the  joint  committee  of  fifteen  on 
reconstruction  was  invented.  Its  author  and  mover  has  been  fitly  enough  placed  at  its  head.  From  that  moment 
disappointment  ceased,  for  hope  had  fled.  No  sane  or  intelligent  man  in  the  country  from  that  hour  ever  looked  to 
the  committee  of  fifteen  for  anything  else  than  an  ingenious  scheme  to  keep  out  the  southern  States,  and  to 
prevent  the  restoration  of  the  Union  until  after  the  next  presidential  election.  I do  not  mean  to  attribute  to  the 
chairman  of  the  committee  of  fifteen  the  sole  responsibility  of  the  acts  or  omissions  of  either  the  committee  itself 
or  of  the  Congress  which  created  it.  On  the  contrary,  I concede  that  he  truly  represents  the  principles  and  policy  of 
the  majority  in  this  Congress,  and  that  the  leadership  is  his,  not  only  by  parliamentary  usage,  but  by  the  natural 
right  which  pertains  to  experience,  ability,  and  courage.  Nothing  is  further  from  my  intentions  than  to  indulge  in 
unbecoming  personalities;  but  I must  be  allowed  to  say  that  the  selection  of  such  a leader  is  a fact  which  affords 
me  a legitimate  argument  in  favor  of  the  position  I take.  For  months  before  Congress  met  my  colleague  from  the 
Lancaster  district  had  been  abroad  through  the  land,  breathing  proscription,  and  confiscation,  and  forfeiture  of 
State  rights,  and  advocating  suffrage  for  millions  of  negroes  and  disfranchisement  for  millions  of  white  men.  All 
this  was  well  known  to  every  member  of  this  House;  for  my  colleague  is  no  obscure  person,  and  he  is  not  in  the 
habit  of  hiding  his  light  under  a bushel.  When,  therefore,  I find  this  statesman  the  "head  center"  of  the  Republican 
majority,  his  acknowledged  leadership  is  conclusive  evidence  that  his  policy  is  the  policy  of  his  party.  In  the  first 
speech  made  by  him  in  the  beginning  of  this  Congress  he  candidly  stated  that  the  new  guarantees  demanded  of  the 
southern  States  were  intended  for  party  purposes.  In  advocating  the  change  in  the  basis  of  representation  as  it  is 
now  substantially  embodied  in  the  proposed  constitutional  amendment,  he  said: 

"With  the  basis  unchanged,  the  eighty-three  southern  members,  with  the  Democrats  that  will  in  the 
best  of  times  be  elected  from  the  North  will  always  give  them  a maiority  in  Congress  and  in  the  Electoral 
College.  They  will  at  the  very  first  election  take  possession  of  the  white  Rouse  and  the  Halls  of 
Congress. " 

And  again: 

"If  they  should  grant  the  right  of  suffrage  to  persons  of  color , I think  there  would  always  be  Union 
white  men  enough  in  the  South,  aided  by  the  blacks,  to  divide  the  representation,  and  thus  continue  the 
Republican  ascendency. " 

In  none  of  the  speeches  which  have  been  made  upon  this  floor  by  other  prominent  leaders  of  the  majority  will 
be  found  any  declaration  of  motive  so  outspoken  as  that  of  the  chairman  of  the  committee  on  reconstruction.  But 
in  all  of  them  will  be  found  a course  of  argument  in  harmony  with  the  policy  declared  by  him,  and  adverse  to  the 
immediate  restoration  of  the  Union.  The  Congressional  Globe  groans  beneath  the  weight  of  innumerable  columns 


291 


of  labored  argument  to  prove  that  eleven  States  are  States  no  more,  but  subjugated  provinces  outside  of  the  Union, 
and  subject  to  the  absolute  will  of  the  conqueror.  To  prove  this  disunion  theory  the  various  authors  upon 
international  law  have  been  ransacked,  and  Grotius  and  Vattel  have  been  misapplied  and  perverted  with  an 
amount  of  zeal  and  industry  which  might  be  entitled  to  commendation  if  employed  to  unite  instead  of  to  divide 
the  country. 

I do  not  propose  to  follow  these  learned  doctors  through  the  labyrinths  which  lead  to  the  theoretical  death  and 
amputation  of  eleven  members  of  the  body-politic.  For  after  all  the  refinements  of  logic  and  the  subtleties  of 
foreign  lore  have  been  exhausted  they  fail  to  answer  the  simple  practical  question.  If,  as  admitted  by  all,  secession 
was  a failure  and  the  war  a success,  how  did  the  rebellious  States  get  out  of  the  Union?  If  they  are  States  in  the 
Union  shall  we  appeal  to  Grotius  and  Vattel  to  define  their  rights,  and  the  status  of  their  people,  and  the  extent  of 
the  Federal  power  over  them?  Or  shall  we  rather  go  to  the  fountain  head  of  our  own  political  system,  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  to  the  writings  of  those  who  made  it?  What,  indeed,  if  the  States  were  dead, 
or  as  some  with  more  refinement  than  others  express  it,  in  a state  of  suspended  animation,  what  might  we  then 
expect  from  a body  of  patriotic  statesmen  assembled  for  the  reconstruction  of  the  Government?  Which  would  be 
the  purer  and  the  nobler  statesmanship,  to  trample  upon  the  in-animate  carcasses  of  the  prostrate  States  with  the 
iron  heels  of  political  proscription  and  sectional  hate,  or  to  breathe  into  their  passive  fonns  anew  the  breath  of  life, 
and  start  them  again  in  the  career  of  honor,  prosperity,  and  equality? 

In  elaboration  and  earnest  zeal  the  arguments  of  the  majority  for  the  exclusion  of  States  from  the  Union  are 
only  equaled  by  the  efforts  of  the  same  reasoners  in  favor  of  the  disfranchisement  of  their  people  after  they  get  in. 
This  is  proposed  by  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction  as  a condition-precedent  to  their  admission  at  all.  The 
puipose  of  this  wholesale  disfranchisement  of  the  white  people  of  the  South  who  have  been  engaged  in  the 
rebellion  becomes  more  clearly  evident  when  we  consider  the  coordinate  branch  of  the  same  scheme  for  acquiring 
control  of  the  ballot-box  by  the  enfranchisement  of  the  blacks:  Upon  what  a comprehensive  basis  of  philanthropy 
these  political  artificers  profess  to  build  the  theory  of  "no  distinction  of  race  or  color!"  To  what  a sublime  pitch  of 
eloquent  declamation  they  swell  this  lofty  theme  of  universal  brotherhood.  But  everything  has  its  limit;  and  so  it 
seems  has  the  humanity  of  the  Republican  majority  of  the  Thirty-Ninth  Congress  and  its  legitimate  representative, 
the  reconstruction  committee.  As  a set-off  to  these  glowing  dissertations  in  favor  of  the  political  rights  of  about 
four  million  American  negroes,  we  have  from  the  same  source  arguments  equally  elaborate  and  expressions  of 
emotion  equally  as  intense  in  favor  of  the  right  and  justice  of  excluding  from  all  political  privileges  about  twice 
that  many  millions  of  white  Americans. 

Both  those  objects  are  sought  to  be  accomplished  by  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution  reported  by 
the  committee,  and  now  before  the  House  for  discussion.  That  amendment,  together  with  the  bills  reported  in 
connection  with  the  same,  is  submitted  to  the  House  and  the  country  as  the  best  considered  plan  of  reconstruction 
which  the  committee,  after  five  months'  incubation,  have  been  able  to  produce  for  the  consolation  of  a distracted 
nation.  The  plan  is,  at  least  in  my  opinion,  most  admirably  adapted  to  its  design,  which  was  nothing  more  nor  less 
than  the  solution  of  the  problem  of  a "how  not  to  do  it."  In  this  I think  it  may  be  fairly  said,  injustice  to  the 
committee,  that  they  have  fully  met  the  public  expectation. 

The  terms  laid  down  by  the  committee  as  the  conditions-precedent  to  the  admission  of  representatives  in 
Congress  from  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  are  of  such  a nature  as  to  preclude  any  reasonable  hope  of  their 
acceptance.  The  third  section  of  the  proposed  constitutional  amendment,  which  I propose  first  to  consider,  is  itself 
sufficient  to  convince  any  reflecting  man  that  the  amendment  is  not  intended  for  adoption,  but  only  to  operate  by 
means  of  its  expected  non-adoption  as  an  excuse  for  the  exclusion  of  southern  representatives  for  an  indefinite 
period.  It  reads  as  follows: 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  effect  of  this  amendment,  if  adopted,  would  be  to  disfranchise  for  a period  of  over  four  years  nine  tenths 
of  the  voting  population  of  eleven  States.  Does  any  sane  man  believe  such  terms  would  be  accepted?  When  in  the 
history  of  nations  did  a free  people  voluntarily  consent  to  such  a degradation?  It  is  a condition  which  could  not  be 
accepted  with  honor,  and  it  is  a condition,  therefore,  which  is  not  fit  to  be  proposed  to  any  American  community 
by  an  American  Congress. 

But  it  is  said  that  we  have  the  rightful  power  to  impose  such  a condition.  If  we  had,  its  exercise  would  still  be 
most  unwise.  It  needs  no  argument  to  demonstrate  that  in  statesmanship  magnanimity  is  a nobler  quality,  and 
withal  a sounder  policy,  than  tyranny;  and  that  it  is  better  for  a Government  to  call  forth  blessings  by  its  clemency 


292 


than  to  provoke  the  curses  of  a people  by  its  oppression. 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2467 

But  I deny  altogether  the  right  of  the  Federal  Government  to  disfranchise  the  majority  of  the  citizens  of  any 
State  on  account  of  their  past  participation  in  the  rebellion.  They  who  have  committed  treason  are  amenable  to  the 
laws,  even  after  they  have  returned  to  their  allegiance.  But  you  cannot  make  new  laws  and  a new  Constitution  to 
meet  their  case.  Treason  is  undoubtedly  a crime  and  may  be  punished,  but  by  no  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto 
law  such  as  is  provided  in  the  amendment  before  the  House. 

The  ninth  section  of  the  first  article  of  the  Constitution  declares 

"No  bill  of  attainder  or  ex  post  facto  law  shall  be  passed. " 

That  single  prohibition  is  in  itself  a complete  answer  to  all  that  has  been  said  in  support  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
reconstruction  committee.  If  any  further  answer  were  needed,  it  would  be  found  in  the  ninth  and  tenth  articles  of 
the  same  instrument: 

"Art.  9.  The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or 
disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

Art.  10.  The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively,  or  to  the 
people. " 

It  will  not  do  to  say  that  the  civil  war  has  abrogated  the  constitutional  rights  of  rebellious  citizens,  and  that 
vengeance  beyond  the  boundaries  of  what  is  written  is  to  be  justified  to  the  Federal  Government  by  right  of 
conquest.  Not  only  is  such  a doctrine  opposed  by  the  express  prohibitions  of  the  Constitution,  but  Congress  and 
the  whole  nation  stand  pledged  before  the  world  against  any  such  interpretation.  After  the  civil  war  had 
commenced,  and  after  a great  battle  had  been  fought.  Congress  passed  through  both  Houses,  by  an  almost 
unanimous  vote,  the  following  resolution: 

"That  this  war  is  not  prosecuted  upon  our  part  in  any  spirit  of  oppression,  nor  for  any  purpose  of 
conquest  or  subjugation,  nor  purpose  of  overthrowing  or  interfering  with  the  rights  or  established 
institutions  of  those  States,  but  to  defend  and  maintain  the  supremacy  of  the  Constitution  and  all  laws 
made  in  pursuance  thereof  and  to  preserve  the  Union  with  all  the  dignity,  equality,  and  rights  of  the 
several  States  unimpaired;  that  as  soon  as  these  objects  are  accomplished  the  war  ought  to  cease. " 

Everywhere  throughout  the  loyal  sections  of  the  country  this  was  the  accepted  doctrine,  and  under  it  and  for  it 
the  nation's  treasure  was  poured  out  and  the  nation's  blood  was  shed.  It  was  our  tower  of  strength,  and  clothed  us 
in  the  indestructible  panoply  of  right.  Shall  we  now,  when  the  war  is  over,  be  told  that  this  was  only  a sham,  a 
blind  to  delude  the  people  and  recruit  the  armies? 

The  gentleman  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  SHELLABARGER,]  in  his  speech  delivered  upon  this  subject  on  the  21st  of 
April,  based  his  argument  for  the  right  to  disfranchise  the  population  of  the  late  rebellious  States  upon  the  doctrine 
of  self-preservation  as  the  universal  right  and  duty  of  nations.  He  argued  this  right  upon  an  assumed  state  of  facts 
with  great  force  and  learning;  but  the  proof  of  the  main  premises  of  his  proposition  he  altogether  omitted.  He 
assumed  without  proof  that  such  disfranchisement  is  in  this  case  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the  nation;  and 
that  essential  link  being  wanting,  his  entire  elaborate  argument  falls  to  the  ground. 

If  there  does  exist  any  necessity  for  the  disfranchisement  of  the  people  of  eleven  States  of  this  Union  it  must 
be  because  if  suffered  to  vote  for  representatives  and  for  President  they  would  be  numerically  strong  enough 
through  the  legitimate  channels  of  legislation  to  control  the  Government  of  the  country.  But  it  is  plain  that  of 
themselves  they  constitute  a very  perceptible  minority  of  the  entire  nation.  How,  then,  could  they  get  control  of 
the  Government?  It  is  plain  that  they  never  could  acquire  the  sway  in  Congress  or  elect  a President  except  with 
the  help  of  a sufficient  number  of  loyal  voters  in  other  sections  of  the  country  to  constitute  with  themselves  a 
majority  of  the  whole  people.  In  what  attitude  does  this  leave  the  party  who  upon  this  ground  are  striving  to 
exclude  southern  representatives?  Why,  in  the  attitude  of  a conscious  minority  engaged  in  a conspiracy  to  keep 
the  control  of  the  Government  against  the  will  of  a majority  of  the  people  of  the  whole  country. 

Will  it  be  pretended  that,  counting  in  the  population  of  all  sections,  those  who  seek  to  destroy  the  country  are 
more  numerous  than  those  who  desire  to  save  it?  If  this  be  so,  the  country  is  already  doomed,  and  there  is  no 
salvation  for  it.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  a majority  of  the  whole  people  will  stand  by  the  country,  it  is  not  in  the 
power  of  any  sectional  minority  to  destroy  it,  and  the  loyal  majority  can  better  and  more  safely  govern  the 
opposing  minority,  if  there  be  such,  inside  of  the  Union  than  out  of  it.  I know  there  are  men  on  this  floor  who  seek 
every  opportunity  to  insult  the  common  sense  of  the  country  by  harangues  attributing  to  the  Democratic  party  at 
the  North  complicity  with  the  rebellion.  If  this  atrocious  slander  had  in  it  any  truth;  if  the  great  Democratic  party 


293 


of  the  North,  instead  of  sending  its  hundreds  of  thousands  of  volunteers  into  the  ranks  of  the  Federal  armies,  had 
gone  over  to  the  enemy  or  had  remained  only  passive  spectators  of  the  scene,  the  victorious  rebels  would  long  ago 
have  taken  possession  of  the  capital  and  the  country.  No  one  party  can  rightfully  boast  of  having  saved  the 
country,  and  those  who  are  the  most  bloody-minded  and  proscriptive  in  the  uses  of  victory,  as  a general  rule,  have 
shed  the  least  blood  in  its  achievement. 

I have  considered  the  third  section  of  the  amendment  reported  by  the  committee,  first,  because  it  is  the  most 
objectionable  of  all  the  parts.  1 am  opposed,  however,  to  any  further  constitutional  amendments  as  conditions  to 
representation  in  Congress  of  any  State  in  the  Union.  But  my  limited  time  will  not  allow  me  to  dwell  at  much 
length  upon  the  remaining  sections. 

The  first  section  embodies  the  principles  of  the  civil  rights  bill,  and  is  intended  to  secure  ultimately,  and  to 
some  extent  indirectly,  the  political  equality  of  the  negro  race.  It  is  objectionable  also  in  its  phraseology,  being 
open  to  ambiguity  and  admitting  of  conflicting  constructions. 

The  second  section  of  the  amendment  is  ostensibly  intended  to  remedy  a supposed  inequality  in  the  basis  of 
representation.  The  real  object  is  to  reduce  the  number  of  southern  representatives  in  Congress  and  in  the 
Electoral  College;  and  also  to  operate  as  a standing  inducement  to  negro  suffrage.  It  may  indeed  be  said  that  there 
is  some  well-founded  objection  to  the  present  basis  of  representation.  But  while  eleven  States  remain  without  any 
representation  in  either  House  of  Congress  we  may  well  postpone  all  minor  reforms  until  the  Constitution  as  it 
now  is  shall  be  first  applied  in  good  faith  by  those  self-same  Constitution  menders.  Justice  and  equality  might  also 
be  promoted  by  carrying  the  reform  into  some  other  quarters.  There  can,  for  example,  be  no  good  reason  founded 
injustice  and  equality  why  the  six  New  England  States,  with  a population  of  little  over  three  millions,  should  have 
twelve  votes  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  and  the  State  of  New  York,  with  a population  of  about  four 
millions,  only  two.  Would  it  not  promote  justice  and  equality  to  reconstruct  in  this  respect  New  England's  lucky 
six  as  well  as  Dixie's  unlucky  eleven? 

The  fourth  section  of  the  amendment  prohibits  the  assumption  of  the  rebel  debt  by  the  United  States  or  any  of 
them.  But  I imagine  there  is  no  hot  haste  required  to  prohibit  by  a constitutional  enactment  the  payment  of  this 
debt  by  the  bankrupt  States  of  the  South;  and  I do  not  suppose  that  any  man  outside  of  a lunatic  asylum  ever 
dreamed  it  would  be  paid  by  any  one  else.  Besides,  a constitutional  amendment  has  already  been  passed  this 
session  by  Congress  to  the  same  effect. 

The  fifth  and  last  section  of  the  amendment  empowers  Congress  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  the 
provisions  of  the  article. 

Upon  this  latter  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  remark. 

The  amendment  is  accompanied  by  a bill,  the  first  section  of  which  proposes  to  prescribe  the  conditions  of  the 
future  admission  of  the  States  in  these  words: 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 
assembled,  That  whenever  the  above  recited  amendment  shall  have  become  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  any  State  lately  in  insurrection  shall  have  ratified  the  same,  and  shall  have  modified 
its  constitution  and  laws  in  conformity  therewith,  the  Senators  and  Representatives  from  such  State,  if 
found  duly  elected  and  qualified,  may,  after  having  taken  the  required  oaths  of  office,  be  admitted  into 
Congress  as  such. 

It  will  be  observed  that  even  after  any  State  lately  in  insurrection  shall  have  complied  with  the  condition,  "and 
shall  have  ratified  the  amendment  and  modified  its  constitution  in  conformity  therewith,  the  Senators  and 
Representatives  from  such  State,  if  duly  elected  and  qualified,  may,"  not  shall,  but " may ,"  "after  having  taken  the 
required  oaths  of  office,  be  admitted  into  Congress  as  such." 

The  precious  boon  thus  graciously  tendered  by  the  reconstruction  committee  as  the  reward  of  absolute 
submission  to  all  its  behests  is  after  all  but  a chance  of  representation  dependent  upon  the  pleasure  of  that  or  some 
similar  committee,  and  to  be  regulated,  doubtless,  by  the  political  exigencies  of  the  times.  Peipetual  exclusion,  of 
course,  is  not  contemplated  by  the  committee,  and  representation  is  doubtless  intended  to  be  allowed  at  an  early  a 
day  as  is  consistent  with  the  safety  of  the  Republican  party;  and  the  four  years'  disfranchisement  provided  by  the 
third  section  is  only  intended  to  make  the  next  presidential  election  entirely  sure,  and  to  secure  a safe  working 
majority  in  Congress  to  support  the  incoming  Administration. 

The  imaginations  of  some  gentlemen  become  strangely  excited  in  the  argument  of  this  question  of  southern 
representation.  There  are  those  who  declaim  upon  it  as  if  it  were  proposed  to  bring  into  this  House  unrepentant 
rebels  still  breathing  treason  against  the  Government  and  plotting  its  overthrow  while  claiming  to  have  a voice  in 
its  councils.  There  is  no  such  proposition.  If  there  were  such  a proposition  I am  sure  it  would  have  no  advocates 


294 


upon  this  floor.  If  such  representatives  were  sent  from  the  South,  the  majority  have  the  power  to  exclude  them,  or 
to  expel  them  after  they  had  obtained  an  entrance. 

It  is  argued  that  those  who  have  once  rebelled  against  the  Government  deserve  to  be  disfranchised;  but  you 
cannot  disfranchise  a majority  of  the  voters  of  a State  without  the  establishment  of  an  oligarchy;  and  the 
Constitution  as  our  fathers  made  it  guaranties  a republican  form  of  government  to  every  State. 

Besides,  it  is  not  for  them  alone  that  the  Union  is  to  be  restored,  but  for  ourselves  also,  and  our  children. 

Every  hour  during  which  we  govern  the  eleven  States  with  their  twelve  million  people  as  conquered  provinces 
carries  us  farther  away  from  the  original  landmarks  of  the  Constitution  and  brings  us  nearer  to  centralization  and 
military  despotism. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Mr.  Speaker,  I know  not  that  I am  called  specially  to  give  utterance  to  my  thoughts  on  this 
measure.  The  report  of  the  committee  does  not  meet  my  expectation,  and  one  of  its  propositions  is  in  conflict  with 
some  of  my  well-considered  convictions.  If,  however,  those  with  whom  I am  sent  to  cooperate  in  this  House  deem 
this  measure  wise  and  expedient,  I will  vote  for  it.  I am  prompted  to  speak  because  it  will  enable  me  to  gratify 
gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  House,  by  allowing  them  to  hear  voices  from  one  of  the  disfranchised  States. 
They  will,  I know,  be  gratified  to  learn  that  they  are  not  entirely  voiceless  or  powerless  on  this  floor. 

One  thing  attracted  my  attention  and  doubtless  that  of  others  while  listening  to  the  speech  of  the  gentleman 
from  Ohio  [Mr.  Finck]  and  that  of  my  eloquent  colleague,  [Mr.  Boyer,]  and  that  was  that  neither  of  them 
embodied  in  the  text  of  his  speech  the  text  of  the  amendment  they  were  discussing.  I do  not  think  this  omission 
was  accidental.  I apprehend  they  would  rather  their  constituents  should  read  their  denunciatory  remarks  than  the 
language  of  the  propositions  under  consideration. 

2468 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  8, 

They  have  not  discussed  any  provision  of  the  proposed  amendment.  I will  not  say  they  dare  not  discuss  them 
clause  by  clause  and  denounce  them  as  they  have,  but  it  would  evince  a high  degree  of  political  courage. 

Let  us  look  at  these  provisions  so  fearfully  denounced  by  the  gentlemen.  Does  my  colleague  think  he  could  go 
safely  through  his  district  in  Pennsylvania  denouncing  the  proposition  to  embody  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  a provision  that — 

No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of 
the  united  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property’  without  due  process 
of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws ? 

There  is  not  a man  in  Montgomery  or  Lehigh  county  that  will  not  say  those  provisions  ought  to  be  in  the 
Constitution  if  they  are  not  already  there. 

Again,  sir,  dare  he  read  to  his  constituents  the  language  of  the  second  section  and  reiterate  his  denunciations 
of  it?  It  is  as  follows: 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
this  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  in  any  State  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Shall  the  pardoned  rebels  of  the  South  include  in  the  basis  of  representation  four  million  people  to  whom  they 
deny  political  rights,  and  to  no  one  of  whom  is  allowed  a vote  in  the  selection  of  a Representative?  Can  he  tell  the 
men  of  the  boroughs  of  Norristown  and  Allentown  that  one  red-handed  rebel  in  South  Carolina  is  of  right  and 
ought  to  be  the  equal  of  three  of  the  best  and  most  patriotic  of  them  on  the  floor  of  Congress  or  in  the  college  for 
the  election  of  President  and  Vice  President?  He  dare  not  do  it.  They  would  spurn  him  and  the  insulting 
proposition.  The  men  who  fought  the  rebels  and  crushed  their  confederacy  would  say,  give  us  at  least  equal 
consideration  and  power  with  the  traitors  against  whom  we  fought,  and  who  caused  the  death  of  three  hundred 
thousand  of  our  patriotic  brethren. 

I come,  sir,  to  the  third  section.  To  strike  that  out  would,  in  my  judgment,  be  to  emasculate  the  amendment.  It 
is  as  follows: 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection, 
giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in  Congress  and  for 
electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 


295 


Who  ought  to  govern  this  country?  The  men  who  for  more  than  four  years  sustained  bloody  war  for  its 
overthrow,  or  they  whom  my  colleague  designates  as  "that  proscriptive  body  of  men  known  as  the  great  Union 
party"  who  maintained  the  Government  against  the  most  gigantic  rebellion  since  that  which  Satan  led?  I quote  my 
colleague's  language,  and  I ask  him  whether  he  dare  go  before  our  fellow-citizens  and  argue  that  magnanimity 
requires  us  to  hand  the  Government  over  immediately  to  the  vanquished  but  unconverted  rebels  of  the  South. 

He  says,  and  so  does  the  gentleman  from  Ohio,  that  those  States  are  in  the  Union,  and  that  their  people  cannot 
be  disfranchised. 

Mr.  BOYER.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  to  interrupt  him? 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Y es,  sir,  very  briefly. 

Mr.  BOYER.  I did  not  propose  by  anything  1 said  to  hand  this  Government  over  to  the  control  of  rebels.  As  I 
understand  it  the  people  of  the  South,  once  rebels,  are  rebels  no  longer;  and  I say  that  when  they  are  ready  to 
submit  to  the  laws,  as  I believe  they  are,  and  send  loyal  men  to  represent  them  in  this  Hall,  they  have  a right  to  be 
here  and  a right  to  be  heard  in  the  affairs  of  the  Government. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  I will  not  reply  to  the  gentleman  in  my  own  language,  but  from  the  pen  of  one  who  was  as 
faithful  to  the  rebellion  and  the  confederacy  as  he,  but  made  greater  sacrifices  for  them.  For  he  was  in  North 
Carolina  and  stood  by  the  confederacy  until  its  last  army  was  surrendered.  I read  from  his  letter  of  3d  instant. 

Mr.  BOYER.  Do  I understand  my  colleague  to  say  that  I was  faithful  to  the  rebellion? 

Mr.  KELLEY.  1 say  this:  that  the  Democratic  party  of  the  North  fought  for  the  rebellion  where  there  was  no 
personal  danger  as  zealously  as  the  Democratic  party  of  the  South  did  on  the  field  of  mortal  danger. 

Mr.  BOYER.  And  I say  that  my  colleague  fights  for  disunion  as  zealously  as  ever  armed  traitors  at  the  South 
fought  for  it  during  the  rebellion. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Opinions  differ — that  is  all.  Nothing  further  need  be  said  on  that  subject. 

In  this  letter  of  May  3,  my  clear-headed  and  statesmanlike  correspondent  says: 

"I  have  always  held  that  it  was  absurd  in  us,  after  being  reduced  to  submission  by  the  Federal 
Government,  to  set  up  any  claim  of  right  to  regulate  the  terms  of  settlement. 

"To  me  it  is  simply  ridiculous  to  assert  that  the  States  had  both  the  right  to  secede,  and,  upon  a 
failure  to  establish  it,  the  right  to  return  at  pleasure.  No  conclusion  is  more  logical  to  my  mind  than  this, 
namely,  that  if  the  right  of  secession  existed  and  was  exercised,  the  States  are  now  conquered  territory >; 
or  that,  if  it  did  not  exist,  the  people,  after  attempting  and  failing  in  a revolution,  forfeited  their  most 
valuable  political  rights.  And  in  either  case  the  consequences  are  practically  not  very’  different.  Whatever 
I may  think  of  the  wisdom  of  your  plan  of  reconstruction,  the  right  of  the  Government  to  make  one, 
nobody  but  an  insane  man  can  deny.  Like  the  vanquished  everywhere,  I think  the  people  of  the  South  will 
reap  true  glory  now  in  fortitude  alone. " 

That  comes  from  as  stout  a champion  of  secession,  rebellion,  and  war  as  there  was  on  the  floor  of  Congress 
during  the  war — one  who  gave  four  years  and  most  of  his  property  to  sustain  the  cause. 

I turn  to  another  distinguished  son  of  the  same  State. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I ask  the  gentleman  to  give  the  name  of  the  author  of  that  letter. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Sir,  so  bloody-minded  are  some  of  the  baser  sort  of  the  reconstructed  that  I am  not  disposed  to 
offer  a victim  or  two  upon  the  altar  of  the  curiosity  of  the  distinguished  leader  of  the  Democracy  from  New 
Jersey.  [Laughter.] 

This  letter  is  a little  older  than  the  other.  It  is  dared  April  24: 

"The  course  of  events  has  not  surprised  me  much,  though  it  grieves  me  exceedingly.  I saw,  or  thought 
I saw,  that  the  best  thing  for  the  w ’hole  country,  especially  for  the  South,  was  entire  harmony  between  the 
President  and  the  party > which  elected  him.  That  harmony  has  been  broken,  I fear,  without  hope  of 
restoration.  I cannot  but  think  that  the  President  has  committed  a great  blunder,  if  not  a great  crime.  I 
know  verily  that  for  two  or  three  months  after  the  surrender — until  indeed  his  restoration  policy  was  fully 
developed  and  considered  here  a fixed  fact  nolens  volens — the  southern  mind  was  more  like  a blank  sheet 
of paper  than  I have  ever  knew  it,  more  free  from  prejudice,  more  disposed  to  broad  national  views,  and 
more  susceptible  to  impressions  favorable  to  the  North  and  northern  Men  and  northern  ideas.  Upon  that 
blank  sheet  of  paper  might  have  been  written  enduring  characters  of  peace,  union,  and  harmony  between 
every  section  of  the  Republic.  But  the  time  was  lost;  when  it  will  return,  God  only  knows.  I give  it  as  may 
deliberate  conviction  that  the  prospect  is  darkening  every  day.  Sectional  pride,  sectional  hate,  sectional 
ideas  are  as  rampant  here  as  they  were  before  the  war.  Is  it  so  at  the  North?  I cannot  believe  it  is  so.  But 
I am  told  that  the  determination  is  fixed  to  let  no  part  of  the  fruits  of  the  war  pass  away  till  all  be  fulfilled. 


296 


This  is  right.  Nor  do  I believe  that  our  people  will  come  to  their  senses  until  they  realize  this  fact  beyond 
cavil  or  dispute.  The  notion  is  sedulously  inculcated  here  that  the  Northwest  is  thoroughly  with  the 
President  and  against  Congress. " 

Mr.  Speaker,  there  is  no  doubt  that  such  false  notions  are  sedulously  inculcated,  and  produce  much  evil. 

And  the  absurd  notions  inculcated  here  by  gentlemen  who  claim  to  be  the  peculiar  friends  of  the  South  are 
misleading  the  poor,  impulsive,  passion-ruled  people  of  that  section,  and  prompting  them  to  such  deeds  as  were 
perpetrated  last  week  at  Memphis,  encouraging  them  to  resist  all  efforts  at  conciliation  and  social  reconstruction, 
impelling  them  to  drive  northern  men  and  capital  from  their  respective  neighborhoods,  and  by  threats-and  deeds 
of  violence  to  retard  the  material  development  of  their  own  section  and  the  interlinking  of  ours  with  theirs  by  the 
ties  of  friendship,  of  commerce.  Yes,  it  is  by  promulgating  such  groundless  delusions  and  catering  to  their 
wounded  pride  that  the  hour  of  safe  and  perfect  reconstruction  is  delayed.  No  consideration  is  more  important 
than  the  animus  of  the  masses  of  the  southern  people;  and  he  is  not  their  friend  who  blinds  their  judgment  or  fires 
their  hatred  against  the  overwhelming  majority  of  the  people  of  the  North. 

Yet  what  does  the  third  section  of  the  proposed  amendment,  which  my  colleague  says  the  people  of  the  South 
cannot  accept  without  dishonor,  provide?  Why,  that  at  the  end  of  four  little  years  all  those  who  by  the  crime  of 
treason  or  the  act  of  secession  have  disfranchised  themselves  shall  vote  and  the  past  shall  be  politically  forgiven, 
if  not  forgotten.  Will  my  colleague  dare  go  to  his  people  on  the  ground  that  this  offer  is  inhuman?  Will  he  ask 
them  as  he  did  us  how,  if  secession  was  a failure  and  the  war  a success,  the  States  got  out  of  the  Union  or  the 
people  lost  their  political  rights.  My  Carolina  letter  answers  that.  If  secession  was  a right  it  was  exercised,  and 
they  are  conquered  territory;  and  if  it  was  not  a right,  the  people  embarked  in  rebellion  and  have  lost  all  civil  and 
political  rights,  and  the  consequences  are  practically  the  same. 

Mr.  BOYER.  Where  does  my  colleague  find  his  authority  for  saying  that  they  have  lost  all  their  civil  and 
political  rights  ? 

Mr.  KELLEY.  I referred  to  the  letter  from  the  gentleman's  coworker  in  the  southern  wing  of  the  Democratic 
party  during  the  last  four  years,  my  correspondent  from  North  Carolina. 

Mr.  BOYER.  I ask  better  authority  than  that  of  a rebel,  although  he  may  pass  current  with  my  colleague. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  The  time  was  when  such  would  have  been  a good  deal  better  than  Republican  authority  with 
the  gentleman. 

Mr.  BOYER.  It  is  just  as  good  to-day  as  the  authority  of  the  gentleman. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  No  advantage  will  accrue  from  involving  great  national  questions  in  personal  wrangles.  I 
quoted  the  authority,  and  will  ram  it  down  the  gentleman's  throat  in  the  sixth  district  in  the  coming  congressional 
campaign. 

Mr.  BOYER.  You  had  better  take  care  of  your  own  congressional  district,  and  I will  take  care  of  mine. 
[Laughter.] 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I think  so,  too. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  I am  in  the  habit  of  taking  care  of  my  district,  and  mean  to  do  it. 

Mr.  Speaker,  this  section  which  is  denounced  as  so  degrading  to  the  people  of  the  rebellions  States  simply 
proposes,  as  I have  shown,  to  restore  to  them  at  the  end  of  four  years  those  rights  which  the  sensible  people  of  the 
South  know  they  have  lost,  and  which  they  despise  Andrew  Johnson  for  attempting  to  restore  by  unconstitutional 
means.  He  has  committed,  said  one  of  them,  in  the  letter  from  which  I read  an  extract,  a great  blunder,  if  not  a 
great  crime;  and  that  is  the  sentiment  of  the  brave  men  who  fought  us  in  the  South. 

The  next  section  which  the  gentleman  opposes  is  this: 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  sendee  or  labor. 

There  is  not  a voter  in  Pennsylvania  that  does  not  approve  that  proposition.  The  men  of  our  State  do  not  mean 
that  the  people  of  the  United  States  or  future  emigrants  to  the  southern  States  shall  be  taxed  to  pay  the  rebel  debts 
or  for  slaves  set  free  by  war;  and  I mean  that  they  shall  see  what  the  provisions  are  that  the  gentlemen  assail  with 
broad  generalities  and  laudations  of  our  modem  "Moses."  By  the  way,  I may  as  well  remark  that  gentlemen  are 
mistaken  when  they  suppose  that  Governor  Johnson,  in  his  speech  to  the  colored  people  of  Nashville,  referred  to 
the  Moses  of  sacred 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2469 

history.  He  did  not;  he  referred  to  the  "Moses"  of  modem  story,  whose  razors  were  "made  to  sell  and  not  to 


297 


shave."  He  should  not  be  censured  because  the  enthusiastic  hope  of  the  poor  freed  men  misinterpreted  his  allusion. 
But  to  resume.  It  will  not  do  to  avoid  the  terms  of  this  amendment.  Gentlemen  will  have  to  confront  them  face  to 
face. 

I shall,  Mr.  Speaker,  vote  for  this  amendment;  not  because  I approve  it.  Could  I have  controlled  the  report  of 
the  committee  of  fifteen,  it  would  have  proposed  to  give  the  right  of  suffrage  to  every  loyal  man  in  the  country.  I 
do  not  believe,  with  my  colleague,  that  our  Government  rests  on  the  complexion  of  its  people,  or  the  color  of  their 
hair.  I believe  that  a patriot  is  a better  citizen  than  a traitor.  He  talks  of  a proposition  to  enfranchise  millions  of 
negroes  and  disfranchise  millions  of  white  men.  He  does  not  use  the  language  which  his  constituents  will  use, 
which  is,  that  the  friends  of  impartial  suffrage  propose  to  disfranchise  traitors  and  to  enfranchise  patriots.  They 
propose  to  punish  treason  and  reward  loyalty;  and  I know  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  well  enough  to  know  how 
they  will  respond  to  that  proposition. 

Mr.  BOYER.  I desire  to  ask  my  colleague  what  sort  of  a government  he  would  call  that  in  which  nine  tenths 
of  the  adult  male  population  are  not  allowed  to  vote — whether  that  is  the  kind  of  republican  government  which  he 
has  been  telling  us  the  Constitution  guaranties  to  every  State? 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Sir,  if  nine  tenths  of  the  people  of  a State  commit  felony,  and  are  convicted  of  it,  they  are 
deprived  of  the  right  to  vote;  and  armed  and  warring  treason  involves  all  crimes.  While,  therefore,  bloody-handed 
traitors,  though  numbering  nine  tenths  of  the  people,  are  disfranchised  by  law,  let  the  loyal  people  carry  on  the 
republican  government  of  the  State. 

Mr.  BOYER.  One  more  question. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  No,  sir;  no  further  interruption.  My  colleague  believes  that  in  South  Carolina  four  sevenths  of 
the  people,  every  soul  of  whom  were  loyal,  should  be  disfranchised,  and  three  sevenths,  every  soul  of  whom  were 
disloyal,  should  govern  the  whole  seven  hundred  thousand  people  of  the  State.  That  is  not  republicanism.  That  is 
not  democratic  republicanism.  That  is  not  the  sort  of  republicanism  to  which  the  interests  and  destiny  of  this 
country  can  be  safely  confided. 

Mr.  BOYER.  My  colleague  is  very  apt  to  interrupt  other  gentlemen;  and  I trust  he  will  have  the  courtesy  to 
permit  me,  in  this  connection,  to  ask  him  one  other  question;  and  that  is,  whether  he  would  disfranchise  nine 
tenths  of  the  adult  male  population  of  a State  because  of  their  treason  after  they  have  repented  of  that  treason, 
have  become  loyal  citizens,  and  returned  to  their  obedience  to  the  Constitution  and  the  laws?  I ask  him  whether  he 
would,  for  the  sake  of  punishing  them  still  further,  establish  oligarchies  in  these  States,  by  excluding  the  great 
mass  of  their  citizens  from  the  ballot-box. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Sir,  if  Probst,  who  recently  murdered  eight  members  of  one  family  in  my  city,  repented  ever  so 
much,  1 should  still  say,  enforce  the  law  against  him;  if  you  find  his  mental  and  moral  nature  so  low  that  you 
ought  not  to  execute  him,  because  you  do  not  believe  him  to  be  responsible,  keep  him  in  the  penitentiary  for  the 
residue  of  his  life,  but  never  turn  him  loose  on  society.  Protect  society  against  him,  however  penitent  he  may 
profess  to  be.  He  only  killed  eight  persons — some  of  these  rebels,  for  whose  equal  citizenship  the  gentleman 
contends,  killed  their  hundreds,  and  all  of  them  struck  at  the  life  of  the  nation.  This  measure  does  not  propose  to 
punish  them;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  an  act  of  amnesty,  and  proposes,  after  four  years,  to  reinvest  them  with  all  their 
rights,  which  they  do  not  possess  at  this  time  because  of  their  crime. 

The  only  other  section  of  this  much  abused  proposition  is  as  follows: 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

So  far  as  I am  individually  concerned,  I object  to  the  amendment  as  a whole,  because  it  does  not  go  far 
enough  and  propose  to  at  once  enfranchise  every  loyal  man  in  the  country.  I wish  to  see  its  power  asserted  by  the 
Government.  1 want  to  see  traitors  in  heart  or  head,  those  who  would  hatch  or  effect  treason,  made  to  understand 
that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  the  supreme  law  of  the  land;  that  treason  is  a crime  which  must  be 
made  odious;  that  traitors  must  be  punished;  and  that  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  governing  people  of  the  North,  "that 
proscriptive  body  of  men  known  as  the  great  Union  party,"  to  maintain  these  propositions  beyond  "all  cavil  or 
dispute." 

Mr.  SMITH.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  to  ask  him  a question? 

Mr.  KELLEY.  A short  one. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I would  ask  the  gentleman  if  he  is  in  favor  of  disfranchising  all  the  colored  men  who  went  into 
the  rebel  army. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  I am  in  favor  of  disfranchising  every  traitor  in  the  land,  whether  he  be  white  or  black.  But  I do 
not  believe  the  gentleman  from  Kentucky  [Mr.  Smith]  can  find  a black  voluntary  traitor.  Millions  of  colored 


298 


people  were  property  when  the  war  begun;  they  were  owned;  they  were  dragged  or  driven  like  cattle  to  where 
their  owners  would  have  them  go;  and  if  that  was  to  the  battlefield,  being  there  they  defended  their  lives.  They 
were  not  allowed  to  assume  responsibility  when  they  were  owned.  Therefore  do  not  adduce  the  fact  that  the 
master  dragged  his  bound,  his  horse,  or  his  slave  into  the  field  as  evidence  against  the  poor  chattel.  Prove  the 
treason,  make  it  evident  in  any  way  that  he  was  a volunteer  in  the  cause  of  the  rebellion,  then  punish  him  as 
though  he  had  been  General  Robert  E.  Lee. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I happened  to  have  seen  myself  in  the  field  colored  men  who  were  volunteers  in  the  rebel 
service;  who  were  captured  with  arms  in  their  hands;  and  who  confessed  that  they  had  gone  into  the  rebel  service 
of  their  own  accord.  I have  seen  in  the  city  of  Washington,  since  I have  had  the  honor  of  being  a member  of 
Congress,  black  men  whose  whole  sympathies  were  with  the  South,  and  I must  say,  in  opposition  to  the 
gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  KELLEY,]  that  1 do  not  feel  like  hanging  these  men  of  dark  complexion  who 
have  voluntarily  gone  into  the  rebel  army  as  privates.  I wish  to  forgive  them.  Yet  these  men,  as  black  as  the  ace  of 
spades,  went  into  the  rebel  army  of  their  own  accord  to  fight  against  the  Government  and  against  you,  and  yet  you 
would  not  hang  one  of  them  while  you  would  hang  the  white  men  who  volunteered  as  they  did  to  go  into  the  rebel 
army. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Do  you  think  they  ought  to  vote  because  they  fought  for  the  rebellion,  as  you  would  have  these 
others?  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  SMITH.  Now  the  laugh  comes  from  the  other  side.  [Renewed  laughter.]  That  is  pretty  good.  Now,  I do 
not  object  to  letting  the  black  rebel  vote  if  he  was  a voter  before  the  rebellion.  But  the  State  of  Alabama  from 
whence  these  men  came — 

Mr.  KELLEY.  The  gentleman  has  got  through  his  question,  I suppose. 

Mr.  SMITH.  A moment. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  How  much  time  have  I left,  Mr.  Speaker? 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  KELLEY]  has  two  minutes  of  his  time  left. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  I want  to  say  in  those  two  minutes  that  all  that  the  gentleman  from  Kentucky  [Mr.  Smith]  says 
may  be  true.  I have  known  colored  men  to  come  in  all  along  our  lines,  bringing  their  arms,  ammunition,  and 
sometimes  horses  with  them,  saying  they  had  pretended  to  volunteer  in  the  rebel  service,  in  order  that  they  might 
get  to  the  front  and  run  over  to  the  land  of  freedom.  I have  no  doubt  there  were  thousands  of  such  cases,  and  I 
should,  therefore,  require  more  proof  to  convict  a freedman,  whose  master  was  in  the  rebel  service,  of  treason 
than  I would  to  convict  Lee  or  any  of  the  volunteer  soldiers  of  the  rebel  army  who  were  freemen,  the  masters  of 
their  own  bodies,  the  possessors,  under  God,  of  their  own  souls,  as  the  poor  negroes  were  not  allowed  to  be. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Now  I will  take  the  other  half  a minute.  I wish  to  say  to  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr. 
KELLEY,]  in  support  of  his  own  position,  that  I have  been  myself — if  I may  be  pardoned  for  using  that 
expression  at  this  time — the  recipient  of  the  kindest  and  strongest  and  most  loyal  admonitions  of  that  dark- 
complexioned  race  of  which  the  gentleman  has  just  been  speaking.  I have  known  an  instance  in  which  my  own 
regiment  and  myself,  and,  as  I believed  at  the  time,  the  interest  of  the  "front"  to  which  I was  ordered,  were 
protected  and  saved  by  a man  born  in  slavery,  a man  as  dark  as  Egyptian  blackness  itself. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  I wish  to  ask  the  gentleman  whether  a white  traitor  is  better  entitled  to  vote  for  Congress  and 
President  than  that  dark-skinned  patriot. 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

Mr.  SCHENCK  obtained  the  floor. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Speaker,  I would  like  to  finish  may  speech. 

The  SPEAKER.  Does  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  SCHENCK]  yield  to  the  gentleman  from  Kentucky, 

[Mr.  SMITH?] 

Mr.  SCHENCK.  For  how  long? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I only  want  a minute. 

Mr.  SCHENCK.  Very  well. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I wish  to  say  to  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  and  to  the  House  and  to  the  country,  that 
because  of  the  action  of  that  black  man  to  whom  I have  referred,  I secured  to  him  his  freedom  by  transporting 
him,  under  the  authority  of  the  Government,  beyond  the  section  of  country  where  men  were  held  as  slaves;  and 
for  this  he  gave  me  his  thanks,  which  I appreciate.  No  man  to-day  is  more  willing  and  more  determined  to  interest 
himself  in  giving  to  these  people  full  and  complete  protection  than  I am.  I yield  nothing  to  the  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  KELLEY,]  I yield  nothing  to  that  class  of  men,  in  a readiness  to  acknowledge  and  reward  the 
services  of  men,  black  as  well  as  white,  who  have  been  faithful  to  this  Government. 


299 


Mr.  SCHENCK.  I believe  1 must  resume  the  floor.  The  gentleman  asked  me  for  one  minute  and  I have  given 
him  two. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I have  no  prepared  speech  upon  this  very  grave  subject  which  we  have  now  under  discussion; 
and  it  is  very  possible  that  1 shall  not  occupy  nearly  the  whole  of  the  thirty  minutes  allowed  me  by  the  rule  which 
has  been  adopted.  Still,  I desire  that  whatever  1 may  say  upon  the  single  point  to  which  I propose  to  confine 
myself  may  be  said  without  interruption;  and  I hope  gentlemen  will  take  this  as  a notice  to  permit  me  to  proceed 
in  my  own  way  to  develop  whatever  idea  I may  have,  if  I have  a clear  one  upon  the  subject  at  all. 

I shall  not  speak  of  this  proposed  constitutional  amendment  at  large.  1 should  not  have  spoken  with  reference 
to  it  at  all,  at  least  at  this  time,  but  for  the  point  which  has  been  made  in  reference  to  a single  one  of  its  provisions. 
Objection  is  specially  made  to  the  third  section,  as  it  stands  in  the  report  of  the  committee.  That  section,  as 
proposed  to  be  incorporated  into  the  organic  law  of  the  United  States,  is  in  these  words: 

Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  he  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

I do  not  say,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  this  section,  any  more  than  other  sections  of  the  amendment,  is  embodied 
precisely  in  the  language  which  I would  have  used,  or  indicates  precisely  the  change  in  the  Constitution  which  1 
would  have  preferred,  had  the  choice  rested  solely  with  me.  But  1 am  bound,  like  all  other  gentlemen,  to  submit 
may  peculiar  opinions  in  reference  to  this  amendment,  and  every  point  and 

2470 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  8, 

proposition  which  it  contains,  to  what  may  seem  to  be  the  common  sense  of  this  House  and  of  Congress,  so  that 
we  may  together  arrive  at  what  may  seem  to  be  nearest  right,  and  yet  capable  of  being  agreed  upon  by  all  of  us,  or 
by  a proper  majority.  I shall  therefore  raise  now  no  question  of  criticism,  nor  insist  upon  the  language  which  I 
would  have  used,  or  the  form  which  I would  have  preferred  in  presenting  a similar  or  equivalent  proposition. 

The  objection  which  has  been  made  by  the  gentleman  from  Maine  [Mr.  BLAINE]  to  that  particular  feature  of 
this  amendment,  is,  as  I understand  him,  this,  that  it  seems  to  conflict  with  previous  legislation  of  Congress  which 
authorized  the  President  to  grant  pardon  or  amnesty  to  those  who  had  been  engaged  in  the  insurrection,  and  that 
now,  after  pardon  or  amnesty,  proclaimed  either  to  individuals  or  classes,  it  seems  an  act  of  bad  faith  to  punish 
further  and  again  by  denying  the  right  of  the  elective  franchise  to  any  of  these  men  who  have  been  aiding  and 
abetting  the  rebellion.  I state  the  objection,  I think,  in  the  broadest  and  fullest  extent  to  which  it  seems  to  go,  and 
with  all  the  force  with  which  it  seems  to  have  struck  the  mind  of  my  friend  from  Maine,  [Mr.  BLAINE.]  At  first  it 
does  seem  to  be  a startling  proposition.  On  the  surface  it  would  appear  as  if  there  was  some  bad  faith  in  granting 
amnesty,  in  pardoning,  and  yet,  as  it  were,  still  pursuing  these  insurgents  and  depriving  them  of  certain  privileges 
as  additional  punishment.  If  I understood  this  to  be  punishment,  if  I understood  it  to  be  a penalty  imposed  on 
them,  depriving  them  of  rights  which  they  now  enjoy,  I would  agree  to  the  proposition  made  by  the  gentleman 
from  Maine,  and  say  that  there  is  an  inconsistency  between  the  former  action  of  Congress  and  the  executive 
clemency  exercised  in  carrying  out  the  authority  given  by  Congress,  and  that  which  is  now  proposed  in  the  shape 
of  amendment  to  your  Constitution. 

But,  sir,  I do  not  regard  it  in  that  light,  and  it  is  for  the  purpose  of  showing  wherein  it  struck  me  differently 
that  I propose  for  a few  minutes  to  occupy  the  attention  of  the  House. 

Sir,  the  people  of  this  country  and  those  controlling  the  interests  of  the  country  now  in  official  capacity  are 
struggling  between  two  ideas,  more  or  less  clearly  defined  on  either  side,  and  influencing  the  action  of  those  who 
espouse  them.  There  is,  on  one  hand,  what  is  called  the  President's  theory  for  reconstruction  of  the  States,  and  on 
the  other  what  may  be  termed  the  congressional  theory.  As  I understand  the  idea  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  although  his  "policy"  and  his  practice  I must  say  on  this  very  subject  have  been  by  no  means  consistent — it 
is  this,  that  the  States  which  have  been  in  rebellion  are  now  as  much  as  any  States  of  this  Union,  in  full,  complete, 
and  equal  relation  to  all  the  other  States;  that  their  rights  are  in  all  respects  the  same;  that  among  these  rights  is 
included  the  privilege  of  unquestioned  representation  here  in  the  councils  of  the  nation,  and  that  to  shut  them  out 
from  the  enjoyment  of  this  is  to  do  them,  therefore,  absolute  wrong. 

Now,  sir,  I will  not  stop  to  inquire  when  that  right  attached.  I will  not  stop  to  inquire  whether  the  argument 
which  would  prove  that  proposition  would  not  equally  well  prove  that  all  through  the  rebellion,  inasmuch  as 
secession  was  a void  act,  these  States  and  their  people  were  fully  and  completely  possessed  of  all  rights  in  the 
Union,  and  therefore  entitled  to  representation  as  now.  I do  not  see  where  the  argument  is  to  stop.  If  the 
proposition  be  true,  then  at  any  time  during  the  progress  of  the  rebellion  Virginia  might  have  elected  Robert  E. 


300 


Lee  a Senator  to  represent  that  State  and  her  sovereignty  at  the  other  end  of  the  Capitol,  or  any  of  those  men  who 
were  serving  under  him  as  chiefs  of  division  and  brigade  to  represent  districts  here  upon  this  floor;  and  to  have 
excluded  them  would  have  been  to  take  away  the  right  of  Virginia  and  of  the  people  of  Virginia  to  be  represented 
in  either  branch  of  Congress.  And  Robert  E.  Lee  and  other  such  arch-traitors  could  have  appeared  here  on  the 
floor  of  Congress  and  spent  their  winter  in  obstructing  legislation  intended  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the  executive 
and  war-making  power  in  putting  down  the  rebellion,  and  whenever  the  spring  opened  and  they  were  ready  for 
another  campaign,  might  have  taken  the  field  in  order  by  force  of  arms  to  attempt  the  destruction  of  the 
Government  for  which  they  legislated!  Monstrous  absurdity! 

I will  not  stop,  however,  to  ask  when  the  time  came,  at  what  date  the  States  were  entirely  and  thoroughly  and 
completely  restored  to  that  equal  relation,  because  I do  not  believe  they  had  any  such  equal,  complete,  normal 
relation  as  they  once  enjoyed  while  they  were  States  in  full  communion  with  the  rest  of  the  Union.  If  I believed  it, 
if  I admitted  that  theory  as  to  the  present  condition  of  the  States,  then  it  would  follow  with  me  necessarily  that  I 
should  regard  these  people  as  having  the  right  to  vote  for  electors  of  President  and  Vice  President  and  for 
members  of  Congress,  and  if  they  possessed  this  right,  then  to  take  away  from  them,  either  by  statute  law  or 
organic  law,  the  due  exercise  of  it, would  be  imposing  on  them  a penalty  and  punishment  in  addition  to  anything 
else  they  may  have  before  been  deprived  of. 

Rejecting  this  presidential  theory,  as  it  may  be  termed,  I come  then  to  the  congressional  theory  on  this  subject. 
I will  not  stop  to  go  into  the  inquiry  whether  these  States  have  ever  been  out  of  the  Union  or  not. 

I do  not  believe  they  ever  have.  I do  not  subscribe  to  the  doctrine  of  their  having  been  reduced  to  the 
condition  of  Territories  in  the  sense  in  which  many  understand  it.  I believe  we  had  the  right  to  subdue  them,  and 
subject  them  to  obedience  precisely  upon  the  same  principle  on  which  a father  punishes  his  own  child  when  he 
has  misbehaved.  He  thrashes  his  wicked  and  graceless  son  because  he  is  his  son,  and  not  the  child  of  a stranger.  I 
believe  we  have  a like  right  to  inflict  punishment  on  these  rebellious  States.  In  the  domestic  circle  we  shut  the 
erring  child  up  in  a dark  closet,  or  put  him  pouting  in  a corner,  and  keep  him  in  disgrace  away  from  the  table, 
surrounded  by  the  rest  of  the  inmates  of  the  family,  until  he  has  completely,  and  to  our  satisfaction,  shown  by 
penitence  and  a manifestation  of  a proper  disposition  that  he  means  to  deport  himself  better  in  the  future;  and  no 
such  sinning  child  has  a right  to  complain  of  the  discipline  which  keeps  him  in  a place  where  he  has  by  bad 
conduct  put  himself  until  he  returns  to  good  behavior. 

But  to  the  congressional  theory.  I understand  it  to  be  this:  that  these  rebellious  States  have  of  themselves,  as 
far  as  they  have  the  power  to  do  so,  broken  away  from  their  normal  and  proper  relations  to  the  rest  of  the  States; 
that  when  they  thus  broke  away,  though  they  did  not  release  themselves  from  their  obligations,  they  forfeited 
certain  rights,  and  among  others,  after  refusing  to  be  represented  here,  disclaiming  their  allegiance  and  denying 
their  connection  through  representation  with  the  rest  of  the  States,  they  forfeited  that  right  of  representation  and 
cannot  regain  it  until  it  is  properly  and  by  law  restored. 

And  I understand,  further,  the  theory  to  be  that  they  can  be  properly  restored  only  by  law,  and  that  until  a law 
is  enacted  by  which  any  State  that  has  that  flung  itself  out  of  its  proper  relations  to  the  Union  is  permitted  to  come 
back  and  stand  upon  a footing  with  other  States  and  enjoy  its  representation  here,  such  right  of  representation 
cannot  be  regained  by  that  State. 

Now,  if  this  be  the  true  theory,  as  I think  it  is,  then  I have  no  difficulty  on  account  of  the  objection  made  by 
the  gentleman  from  Maine,  [Mr.  BLAINE,]  because  if  those  States  have  flung  away  their  right  of  representation, 
if  they  have  forfeited  by  their  misbehavior  their  right  to  claim  their  old,  normal,  formerly  existing  relation  to  the 
rest  of  the  States,  it  is  to  be  a work  of  subsequent  enactment  when  and  upon  what  conditions  such  rights  and 
relations  shall  be  restored  to  them. 

Fully  believing  this,  I aver  that  there  is  nothing  that  should  be  regarded  as  penalty  or  punishment  in  this  third 
section  of  the  proposed  amendment.  It  takes  nothing  away  from  the  people  of  those  States.  It  does  not 
disfranchise,  but  refuses  to  enfranchise.  If  you  say  that  the  people  of  these  States,  because  of  their  having  been 
engaged  in  the  rebellion,  shall  not  vote  for  Federal  officers,  there  is  nothing  taken  from  them,  because  they  have 
already  divested  themselves  of  that  privilege,  voluntarily  abandoned,  given  it  up,  flung  it  away  by  breaking  loose 
from  the  rest  of  the  Union,  as  far  as  by  their  act,  disposition,  and  power  they  could  do  so. 

These  States,  then,  are  not  in  the  condition  in  which  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  are.  If  we  should  pass  a statute,  or 
undertake  to  amend  our  Constitution  so  as  to  make  a discrimination  between  the  States  of  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania 
and  the  other  States  of  the  Union,  saying  that  certain  persons  in  those  loyal  States  shall  not  enjoy  and  exercise  the 
elective  franchise,  either  through  entire  time  hereafter  or  through  a probationary  term,  a limited  period,  we  do  a 
wrong  to  those  States;  because  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  and  the  citizens  of  those  States  have  not  already 


301 


disfranchised  themselves  and  wickedly  and  madly  thrust  their  privileges  and  rights  away. 

But  the  rebel  States  are  in  an  entirely  different  condition.  They  have  divested  themselves,  by  breaking  up  the 
normal  relations  existing  between  them  and  the  other  States,  of  the  privilege,  and  their  people  at  this  time  have  no 
right  to  vote  for  President  or  members  of  Congress;  and  if  they  can  only  be  restored  as  States,  as  reorganized 
communities,  as  a people,  by  our  action,  to  the  enjoyment  of  those  rights,  then  the  very  fact  that  we  have  the 
power  by  statute-law  or  amendment  to  the  Constitution  thus  to  restore  them,  involves  the  further  proposition  that 
their  restoration  must  be  upon  such  conditions  and  such  terms  as  we  shall  prescribe. 

I might  liken  this  to  the  institution  of  property.  1 cannot,  by  statute-law  or  by  any  alteration  of  the  organic  law 
of  the  land,  divest  a man  of  property  which  he  actually  owns  without  doing  him  a wrong.  If  he  has  violated  law 
and  subjected  himself  to  punishment,  what  he  has  may  be  reached  by  fine  or  confiscation. 

But  suppose  him  to  have  no  property,  and  the  case  is  very  different.  When  we  are  making  laws,  giving  the 
original  authority  upon  which  property  is  to  be  obtained  and  held,  surely  it  may  be  stipulated  that  such  and  such 
terms  are  to  be  complied  with  or  such  and  such  duties  performed  as  the  conditions  on  which  the  privilege  of 
acquiring  that  property  shall  exist. 

I would  not  take  away  from  any  one  the  elective  franchise  which  he  now  enjoys.  If  I did,  then  would  1 be 
acting  in  had  faith,  as  the  gentleman  from  Maine  apprehends.  1 simply  say  to  rebels,  your  pardon  or  amnesty  only 
related  to  the  crime  you  had  committed,  and  so  far  as  that  crime  tainted  your  character  or  affected  your  future  you 
are  purged  of  it  by  that  pardon  or  amnesty.  But  as  to  anything  which  you  have  already  divested  yourself  of;  which 
you  do  not  now  own  or  enjoy,  and  which  you  wish  hereafter  to  acquire;  or,  having  had  it  once  and  lost  it,  desire  to 
have  restored  to  you,  I will  impose  such  conditions  by  statute  or  organic  law  as  will  determine  on  what  principles, 
in  what  way,  and  at  what  time  you  shall  get  it  back. 

But,  sir,  somewhat  to  my  suiprise,  because,  as  1 suppose,  it  does  not  appear  to  him  as  it  does  to  me,  but  a 
consistent  part  of  the  course  of  legislation  in  which  we  are  endeavoring  here  to  engage,  my  honored  colleague 
[Mr.  GARFIELD]  proposes  to  get  rid  of  this  entire  section,  and  to  instruct  the  committee,  in  case  the  amendment, 
be  recommitted,  to  erase  it  altogether.  And  he  assigns  one  or  two  other  objections  to  it,  upon  which  I will  for  a 
moment  comment. 

He  says  that  he  would  be  willing  to  have  a proposition  of  this  nature  embodied  in  the  constitutional 
amendment  if,  instead  of  dis- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2471 

franchising  these  insurgents  until  1870,  it  disfranchises  them  perpetually. 

Well,  sir,  I will  not  stop  to  inquire  whether  that  would  be  going  beyond  the  expectations  of  the  people  and 
beyond  our  duty  or  not.  I should  not,  probably,  quarrel  with  my  colleague  if  he  could  add  ten,  fifteen,  or  twenty 
years,  or  even  a longer  period  to  the  term  of  probation.  But  I deny  the  principle  on  which  he  sets  out  that  there  is 
anything  inconsistent  or  wrong  in  making  it  an  exclusion  for  a term  of  years  instead  of  exclusion  altogether.  If 
there  be  anything  in  that  argument,  you  ought  not  to  send  a man  to  an  insane  asylum  for  one,  two,  or  three  years, 
at  the  end  of  which  period  you  may  reasonably  expect  his  intellect  to  be  restored;  you  ought  either  to  let  him  roam 
at  large  altogether  or  send  him  off  as  a lunatic  for  life.  Or,  in  the  case  of  crime,  you  must  either  not  sentence  a 
man  to  the  penitentiary  at  all,  or  else  incarcerate  him  for  the  term  of  his  natural  life.  Or,  to  compare  it  to  another 
thing,  which  perhaps  better  illustrates  the  principle  involved,  when  a foreigner  arrives  upon  our  shores  we  should 
not  say  to  him,  "At  the  end  of  five  years,  when  you  have  familiarized  yourself  with  our  institutions,  and  become 
attached  to  them,  we  will  allow  you  to  become  a citizen,  and  admit  you  to  all  the  franchises  we  enjoy,"  but  we 
should  require  that  he  be  naturalized  the  moment  he  touches  our  soil,  or  else  excluded  from  the  rights  of 
citizenship  forever. 

Sir,  I do  not  see  that  there  is  any  principle  involved  in  it.  It  is  a mere  question  of  expediency. 

It  has  also  been  objected  that  it  is  exceptionable  to  incorporate  into  the  Constitution  any  condition  depending 
on  lapse  of  time  or  a term  of  years — a period  within  or  beyond  which  something  is  to  be  allowed  or  denied;  and 
this  is  said  to  be,  therefore,  altogether  a novel  and  unprecedented  proposition.  Sir,  I deny  even  that.  Any 
gentleman  familiar  with  the  Constitution  will  recall  the  provision  that  the  slave  trade,  existing  at  the  time  of  its 
adoption,  should  be  permitted  to  run  on  for  twenty  years,  but  might  be  forbidden  at  the  end  of  that  time. 

There  is  no  principle  violated,  nothing  which  should  prevent  us  from  making  the  exclusion  for  two,  three, 
four,  ten,  or  twenty  years,  or  during  the  natural  lives  of  these  insurgents,  who  seek  to  be  admitted  again  to  the 
exercise  of  the  elective  franchise. 

Mr.  Speaker,  my  own  decided  conviction  is,  that  so  far  from  going  beyond  the  popular  judgment  and  demand 


302 


there  is  no  part  of  all  this  amendment  that  will  more  commend  itself  to  the  sense  of  justice  and  propriety  of  the 
people  of  this  country  than  this  very  third  section.  Everywhere  throughout  the  land,  in  all  loyal  minds  and  hearts, 
the  conviction  has  settled  and  grown  strong  and  taken  deep  and  fast  hold  that  those  who  sought  to  destroy  the 
Government  ought  not  to  be  called  upon  so  shortly  afterward  to  undertake  to  rule  and  carry  on  that  Government. 

I do  not  believe  there  is  any  other  portion  of  this  whole  proposed  amendment  to  which  so  general  an  assent 
will  be  given  by  the  people  of  this  country,  the  loyal  and  true  people  throughout  the  whole  broad  extent  of  our 
land.  They  are  full  ready  to  declare  that  those  who  have  proved  false  traitors  and  have  raised  their  parricidal  hands 
against  the  life  of  the  country,  who  have  attempted  to  strike  down  our  Government  and  destroy  its  institutions, 
should  be  the  very  last  to  be  trusted  to  take  any  share  in  preserving,  conducting,  and  carrying  on  that  Government 
and  maintaining  those  institutions.  And  believing  this,  I have  been  all  the  more  astonished  that  special  attack 
should  have  been  made  on  this  particular  section. 

A gentleman  sitting  near  me  suggested,  a moment  ago,  another  objection  to  this  section;  one,  however,  rather 
to  the  form  and  phraseology  than  to  the  substance.  Rebels  are  to  be  "excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for 
Representatives  in  Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States."  He  says  this 
latter  condition,  without  some  more  precise  and  guarded  expression,  may  be  evaded;  that  as  the  Constitution  gives 
the  States  the  power  "to  appoint  these  electors  in  such  mariner  as  their  Legislatures  may  direct,"  these  States  may, 
like  South  Carolina,  give  that  power  to  their  Legislatures,  or  even  confer  it  upon  their  Governors.  Now,  all  I have 
to  say  in  reply  is  this:  I am  not  troubled  by  the  word  "appoint."  If  the  Legislatures  are  called  upon  to  appoint 
electors,  they  must  in  appointing  vote  for  them;  voting  is  involved  in  the  manner  of  selection.  And  no  member  of 
any  State  Legislature  can  be  permitted  to  cast  his  vote  for  presidential  electors,  if  this  amendment  be  made  to  the 
Constitution,  if  he  himself  has  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  cause  of  the  rebellion.  There  is  nothing  to  be 
apprehended  from  the  possibility  that  disloyal  voters  may  choose  loyal  legislators.  If  they  do,  we  must  trust  and 
accept  such  choice. 

But  they  may  give  the  power  to  their  Governors.  Very  well;  if  the  Legislature  shall  by  law  direct  the  Governor 
to  be  their  agent  in  the  appointment  of  electors,  then  you  reduce  the  matter  to  the  test  of  still  easier  proof.  That 
Governor  cannot  appoint,  cannot  choose,  cannot  vote  for — for  those  words  "vote,"  "choose,"  and  "appoint"  are 
used  indiscriminately  in  many  parts  of  the  Constitution — unless  he  comes  within  the  provisions  of  this  section  if  it 
shall  be  adopted.  I will  not  say  that  this  proposition  might  not  be  embodied  in  some  better  fonn  of  words — 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

Mr.  SMITH  obtained  the  floor. 

RECONSTRUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I have  always  felt  that  when  a crime  has  been  committed,  an  absolute  violation  of  law,  upon  a 
proper  arraignment  and  trial  and  conviction  of  the  party,  justice  and  right  and  law  compel  the  execution  of  the 
sentence.  I entertain  that  opinion  now  and  shall  continue  to  express  it.  I therefore  disagree  with  the  gentleman 
who  has  just  preceded  me,  [Mr.  SCHENCK,]  and  the  committee  upon  reconstruction  who  have  reported  this  joint 
resolution,  that  those  who  have  been  what  are  usually  denominated  "red-handed  traitors,"  who  have  attempted  to 
destroy  this  Government  and  those  who  have  defended  it,  should  be  forgiven  at  this  time  or  even  in  1870.  I know 
there  is  a feeling  prevalent  in  this  House  and  in  the  country  that  we  must  submit  to  this  proposition  because  there 
is  a sentiment  of  reconciliation  in  the  words  and  manner  in  which  it  is  gotten  up  and  proposed.  But,  for  one,  I 
must  dissent,  and  my  name  must  go  upon  the  record  in  opposition  to  those  men  who  have  heretofore  claimed  a 
higher  position  for  punishing  those  who  have  attempted  to  destroy  this  Government.  I are  surprised,  and  I must 
express  my  surprise,  that  men  who  have  stood  by  the  Government,  who  have  voted  men  and  money  to  sustain  it, 
who  have  seen  their  country  overrun,  who  have  seen  their  armies  defeated,  who  have  seen  their  brothers  slain, 
who  have  seen  large  battle-fields  rendered  gory,  should  at  this  time  come  forward  and  say  that  in  1870  the  doors 
should  be  opened  to  these  rebels  and  that  there  should  be  a general  amnesty.  You  are  radical;  I am  not.  You  are 
for  general  amnesty  with  universal  suffrage;  I am  not.  I stand  here  as  a Union  man,  and  as  a conservative  man, 
desirous  to  restore  the  Government,  to  secure  the  peace  and  happiness  of  the  people,  the  unity  of  the  States,  and 
the  supremacy  of  the  Constitution.  If  you  ask  my  consent  to  the  pardon  of  the  leaders  of  this  rebellion,  I say  "No." 
But  there  are  men  upon  this  floor  who  say,  "Confiscate  their  property  and  let,  them  go."  I say  "No."  In  the  Thirty- 
Eighth  Congress  I voted  for  the  confiscation  of  the  property  of  the  leading  rebels,  and  I made  a speech  in 
advocacy  of  that  position.  I stand  by  that  doctrine  to-day.  But  where  are  the  men  who  advocated  the  doctrine  then, 
and  said,  "Not  only  confiscate  their  property,  but  hang  them  all?"  Those  men  now  say,  "Pardon  them  all,  and 


303 


restore  them  in  1870  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizenship."  They  do  not  even  propose  to  wait  until  1870. 
They  say,  "Confiscate  their  property  and  let  them  go."  They  would  apply  this  doctrine  to  men  who  are  guilty  of 
rebellion  against  the  Government,  of  treason  against  the  Constitution,  and  war  upon  all  our  institutions.  They  say 
of  such  as  Clement  C.  Clay,  "Let  them  depart  in  peace."  They  would  say  of  Jeff  Davis,  "Confiscate  his  property 
and  let  him  return  to  his  home."  All  this  may  suit  you;  it  does  not  suit  me.  You  are  radical;  I am  conservative.  You 
say  "Hang  everybody,"  but  you  will  not  hang  anybody.  You  say  "Prosecute  everybody,"  but  you  will  not 
prosecute  anybody.  You  say  "Execute  the  laws,"  but  you  do  not  do  it.  Not  long  since  the  question  was  asked  upon 
this  floor  whether  you  would  execute  these  men  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  President.  The  answer  was 
"No;"  and  the  reason  of  that  answer  was  that  it  was  feared  that  the  President  would  receive  a little  too  much  credit 
for  his  action  in  seeing  that  the  laws  were  executed.  I say  let  these  men  be  tried;  if  guilty,  let  them  be  convicted; 
and  then  see  whether  the  President  will  pardon  them  when  thus  convicted.  Sir,  this  will  never  be  done  if  we  trust 
to  these  men  who  are  all  the  time  urging  their  radical  schemes,  who  have  forgotten  the  interests  of  the  country, 
who  seek  not  the  salvation  of  the  Union,  but  the  salvation  of  party,  and  the  interest  of  their  particular  ilk. 

The  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  SCHENCK]  said  a few  minutes  ago  that  he  would  not  admit  that  these  States 
were  out  of  the  Union;  that  they  had  been  in  the  Union  and  were  parts  of  the  body-politic.  Well,  if  that  is  the  fact, 
how  and  under  what  circumstances  are  they  to  be  gotten  out?  How  are  they  to  be  destroyed?  The  gentleman,  in 
speaking  of  this  subject,  adopted  a simile,  and  said  that  when  a child  has  offended  the  father  whips  him,  and  thus 
by  correction  brings  him  back  to  obedience  to  the  law.  Now,  1 submit  the  question  whether  there  was  ever  on  the 
face  of  the  earth  a father  who,  though  he  chastised  his  child  because  of  disobedience,  refused  that  child,  even  after 
the  chastisement,  bread  and  clothing  and  a place  in  his  house.  The  father  whips  the  child  from  love,  remembering 
all  the  time  that  he  is  "bone  of  his  bone,  flesh  of  his  flesh."  He  chastises  him  because  he  loves  him. 

Now,  sir,  the  honorable  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  SCHENCK]  has  chastised  these  men.  He  was  a general  in 
the  Army,  and  he  helped  to  chastise  them.  He  did  it  because  he  loved  them,  because  they  were  a part  of  the 
family.  But  now,  when  he  has  whipped  them  into  obedience;  and  they  ask  to  resume  their  place  in  the  family 
circle,  under  the  shelter  of  the  great  household  of  the  nation,  he  says,  "No,  you  cannot  come  in."  This  is  unnatural. 
It  is  in  violation  of  every  principle  that  should  govern  the  action  of  the  father  toward  an  erring  or  rebellious  child. 
It  is  in  violation  of  those  great  principles  of  affection  which  God  has  implanted  in  the  human  breast,  and  the 
disregard  of  which  stamps  a man  as  unworthy  the  name  of  man. 

Now,  sir,  these  States  are  in  the  Union.  There  is,  so  far  as  I know,  only  one  man  in  this  House  who  says  that 
they  are  not;  and  he  is  the  member  from  the  Lancaster  district  of  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  STEVENS.]  I designate  him 
simply  by  the  appellation  of  "member." 

2472 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  8, 

But  the  distinguished  men  upon  this  floor  on  that  side  say  these  States  are  in  the  Union;  and  I must  call  to  my 
support  again  a distinguished  gentleman,  a personal  friend,  one  1 like,  one  I may  appeal  to,  but  who  will  not  say 
anything  to  me  just  now — the  gentleman  from  Ohio  who  sits  across  there;  I mean  Mr.  BINGHAM. 

Mr.  THAYER.  I rise  to  a point  of  order.  It  is  out  of  order  to  mention  by  name  any  member  present.  I would 
not  make  this  point  upon  a new  member,  but  I think  I can  fairly  make  it  upon  the  gentleman  from  Kentucky  as  the 
practice  has  become  of  late  a very  common  one. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  rule  is  imperative  that  members  must  not  be  referred  to  except  as  from  the  States  which 
they  represent. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I only  used  the  gentleman's  name  in  parenthesis.  [Laughter.]  Now,  sir,  I have  heard  the 
gentleman  who  called  me  to  order  as  well  as  other  gentlemen  upon  this  floor  mention  the  names  of  members  in 
parenthesis.  I would  like  to  know,  then,  by  what  authority  he  has  called  me  to  order.  You  will  find  in  the  printed 
speeches  the  names  of  members  printed  in  parenthesis. 

Mr.  THAYER.  The  names  are  interpolated  by  the  reporters.  The  gentleman  cannot  mention  any  instance  in 
which  I have  called  the  cause  of  any  member  upon  this  floor.  I consider  it  unparliamentary.  I hope  in  future  we 
will  not  have  any  more  of  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I do  not  want  the  gentleman  to  take  up  all  of  my  time.  I wish  to  say  I have  precedents.  Every 
gentleman  who  has  any  reputation  in  this  country,  and  who  has  spoken  upon  this  floor,  has  again  and  again  called 
members  by  name  when  it  was  necessary  to  do  so.  There  is  the  gentleman  from  Illinois,  I will  not  mention  his 
name,  and  many  others,  have  called  members  by  name  ten,  fifteen,  and  thirty  times. 

Mr.  WASHBURNE,  of  Illinois.  If  the  gentleman  refers  to  me  1 will  say  that  he  never  heard  me  call  a member 
by  name. 


304 


Mr.  SMITH.  There  are  other  gentlemen  on  the  floor  from  Illinois. 

The  SPEAKER.  To  call  a member  by  name  in  the  British  Parliament  is  considered  the  highest  censure. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Speaker,  I want  to  have  one  thing  settled  right  here.  I find  every  time  within  the  last  four  or 
five  weeks  that  I have  risen  to  address  the  House  I have  been  interrupted  by  questions  of  order.  I am  a man  of 
good  humor,  and  you  cannot  make  me  mad.  I do  not  mean  to  do  any  wrong  to  anybody,  but  I do  mean  to  speak 
the  truth.  If  it  offends  anybody,  why  then  let  them  call  me  to  order.  I mean  to  say  that  none  of  these  States  are  out 
of  the  Union,  and  that  they  never  have  been  out  of  the  Union. 

Mr.  THAYER.  I do  not  want  to  interrupt  the  gentleman. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I do  not  yield  to  the  gentleman.  The  gentleman  with  his  point  of  order  has  diverted  me  from  the 
course  of  my  argument.  I am  willing  to  stand  on  the  principles  I have  avowed.  There  is  the  gentleman  from  Ohio 
— I will  not  call  him  by  name,  but  the  House  will  see  whom  I mean  by  looking  where  I am  pointing  my  finger — 
was  allowed  to  go  on  making  his  speech  without  interruption,  but  how  does  it  happen  when  I undertake  to  speak 
in  vindication  of  the  great  principle  of  the  Union  party  I am  constantly  called  to  order? 

Mr.  THAYER.  Does  the  gentleman  want  an  answer? 

Mr.  SMITH.  You  cannot  answer  me  just  now.  I must  come  back.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  members  on  the 
other  side  have  risen  here  and  abused  the  President,  abused  his  policy  of  reconstruction  and  almost  everything 
else  that  he  has  presented  to  Congress.  The  gentleman  from  Illinois  [Mr.  INGERSOLL]  spoke  here  on  last 
Saturday  for  more  than  two  hours  in  abuse  of  the  President.  Now,  I want  to  know  why,  if  they  are  allowed  to 
speak  against  him,  I shall  not  be  allowed  to  speak  in  his  favor.  There  is  nothing  that  they  can  propose  that  will 
restore  this  Union.  They  cannot  deny  the  constitutional  prerogative  of  every  State,  taxation  with  representation.  It 
is  impossible.  It  is  the  fundamental  law. 

But  you  say  that  you  are  the  judges  of  the  qualification  of  Representatives  in  Congress,  and  the  Senate  are  the 
judges  in  regard  to  the  qualification  of  Senators;  and  so  we  can  decide  that  question.  I venture  to  say  that  the 
gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  and  all  that  class  of  men  will  vote  sooner,  especially  after  the  year 
1870,  to  admit  these  traitors  into  their  seats  than  I will;  and  I dare  you  to  try  it.  You  do  not  hate  the  red-handed 
traitors  worse  than  I do,  and  you  dare  not  go  with  me  on  a jury  to  try  them.  You  would  blanch,  you  would  pale, 
you  would  sicken,  you  would  crouch,  you  would  forgive  before  I would,  and  save  these  men  from  execution  who 
have  attempted  to  destroy  this  Government,  and  you  say  it  by  your  very  conduct  and  by  the  proposition  you  make 
to-day.  If  you  want  representation  by  voting,  say  so,  and  let  us  have  a plain  proposition. 

Now,  I know  it  is  hard  to  make  a speech  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  without  referring  to  the  negro, 
and  I thought  I would  get  through  a thirty  minutes'  speech  without  doing  it.  But  my  friend  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr. 
KELLEY]  could  not  help  talk  about  the  darkey;  and  my  friend  over  here  talks  about  him,  and  my  friend  over  there 
talks  about  him,  and  may  friends  all  around  the  House  bring  him  in.  Gentlemen,  open  your  pocket,  open  your 
hand,  open  your  heart,  and  let  us  see  whether  Union  men  from  the  southern  States,  and  wherever  they  are  found, 
will  not  do  more  than  you  will. 

I happen  to  know  some  of  you  who  have  been  called  upon  for  contributions  to  feed  the  hungry  and  clothe  the 
naked,  and  you  did  not  respond.  [Laughter.]  And  I know  there  were  others  that  did.  And  yet  you  get  up  with  your 
loud-mouth  declamation  and  send  your  speeches  over  the  country  advocating  the  cause  of  the  poor  black  man, 
while  the  poor  black  man,  with  his  face  turned  to  heaven,  says,  Lord,  deliver  time  from  such  friends."  [Laughter.] 
And  He  will  do  it,  too.  [Laughter.]  We  understand  it,  and  we  know  that  if  the  negro  is  to  depend  on  you  for  his 
bread  and  his  clothing,  (now,  I am  not  speaking  of  the  Union  party,  but  of  their  leaders  in  Congress;  the  men  who 
clamor  so  much  about  the  negro,)  you  are  the  last  men  on  the  face  of  God's  earth  that  will  help  him.  Because,  no 
matter  whether  a man  is  worth  $250,000  and  owns  a rolling-mill,  or  $150,000  and  is  engaged  in  petroleum 
operations,  or  is  worth  $500,000  and  is  engaged  in  cotton  speculations,  whenever  a poor  darkey  comes  along  you 
cannot  do  a thing;  but  if  there  is  an  appropriation  of  $25,000  from  the  Government  of  the  United  States  coming 
through  the  Committee  for  the  District  of  Columbia,  then  the  darkey  gets  it.  It  is  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
managers  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  and  that  institution  goes  along  swimmingly  and  all  is  well  with  the  negro. 
There  are  two  extremes. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Will  the  gentleman  yield  for  a question? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I cannot. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Just  a question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Speaker,  how  much  time  have  I left? 

The  SPEAKER.  Six  minutes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  how  long  do  you  want  me  to  yield? 


305 


Mr.  KELLEY.  Half  a minute. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Very  well. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  I ask  the  gentleman  whether  he  knows  the  fate  of  those  who  are  neither  hot  nor  cold. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  And  whether  that  is  your  position. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir,  [laughter,]  I understand  what  is  the  condition  of  those  who  are  "neither  hot  nor  cold." 
The  Bible  informs  me  they  are  spewed  out,  and  you  are  about  the  worst  "spewed  out"  man  I ever  saw  in  my  life. 
[Great  laughter.]  You  take  care  of  yourself  and  some  of  your  colleagues  over  there  from  Pennsylvania. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  I want  it  distinctly  understood  that  the  friends  of  the  black  man,  and  I use  the  words  with 
emphasis,  are  those  who  know  them,  who  have  been  associated  with  them  and  familiar  with  all  their 
characteristics.  They  are  the  men  who  have  defended  them  in  the  past,  and  will  defend  them  in  the  future. 

Now,  the  "spewed"  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  talks  about  hanging  rebels,  and  hanging  all  sorts  of  men.  I 
remember,  as  he  must,  too,  the  time  when  he  saw  walking  through  the  streets  of  Washington,  a whole  company  of 
black  men,  dressed  in  grey,  who  were  prisoners  of  war.  Would  you  hang  them,  sir? 

Mr.  KELLEY.  I never  saw  them. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Then  you  were  blind.  [Laughter.]  Your  deeds  were  dark,  and  you  could  not  see  what  was  going 
on.  [Great  laughter.]  I tell  you  I saw  them,  and  they  were  there.  I would  not  hang  those  men.  I would  not 
prosecute  them.  I would  not  interfere  with  them.  I would  give  them  a general  amnesty,  and  I would  extend  it  to 
the  great  masses  of  the  people  of  the  South. 

You  will  have  to  live  with  those  people;  they  are  a part  of  the  Government;  their  States  are  States  of  the 
Union;  they  are  under  the  Constitution;  they  are  subject  to  your  laws,  and  they  obey  every  precept  that  you  lay 
down  for  them.  And,  sir,  one  remarkable  thing  is  this:  that  if  a rebel  obeys  the  law,  you  want  to  hang  him  because 
he  does  obey  it,  you  believe  the  law  must  be  wrong  because  he  assents  to  it!  But,  if  he  violates  the  law,  you  want, 
also,  to  hang  him!  What  is  the  poor  man  to  do?  If  he  obey  the  law  he  is  hung,  and  if  the  does  not  obey  it  he  is 
hung. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  there  is  one  other  thing  I wish  to  say.  There  are  two  parties  in  this  country  who  are  against 
this  Government,  and  are  attempting  to  overthrow  and  destroy  it — the  one  is  an  extreme  party  on  the  one  side,  and 
the  other  is  an  extreme  party  on  the  other  side. 

Mr.  PERHAM.  To  which  party  does  our  friend  belong? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  you  will  keep  quiet  a moment  I will  tell  you. 

I remember  very  well  a beautiful  allegory  in  the  Bible,  which  I have  referred  to  before  on  another  occasion 
and  in  a different  place.  It  was  when,  under  the  administration  of  that  great  and  wisest  of  men,  a long  time  in  the 
past,  Solomon,  a harlot  stole  the  child  of  a kind  and  affectionate  mother  and  claimed  it  as  her  own,  or  kept  it  to 
secure  a large  bounty  for  its  return.  The  claim  of  the  legitimate  mother  to  the  child  had  no  effect  upon  the  harlot. 
Distressed,  heart-broken,  and  troubled  beyond  endurance  almost,  the  mother  appealed  to  Solomon  for  redress  and 
the  return  of  her  child.  He  ordered  both  women  and  the  child  before  him,  and  after  hearing  both  he  directed  the 
child  to  be  cut  in  twain  and  the  one  half  to  be  given  to  the  harlot  and  the  other  half  to  the  woman  the  true  mother. 

" Well,"  said  the  harlot,  " I agree;  I am  satisfied;  let  the  child  be  divided."  "No,"  said  the  mother,  "that  is  my  child; 
I have  petted  it  on  my  knee,  I have  nursed  it  at  my  bosom;  'tis  part  of  my  borne  and  flesh,  and  I love  it  as  I do  my 
life;  do  not  kill  it,  do  not  destroy  it;  let  the  harlot  have  it,  but  save  it."  Solomon  said,  "Thou  art  the  mother,  take 
thy  child."  The  Government  of  the  United  States  is  our  mother;  harlots  North  and  South  have  attempted  to  destroy 
the  child  of  the  Government,  the  Constitution  and  the  Union.  It  was  proclaimed  in  the  South,  "Let  the  Union 
slide;"  it  was  echoed  back  from  the  North,  "Let  the  Union  slide."  They  said,  divide  the  Union;  they  attempted  it.  A 
long  war  was  prosecuted  for  this  division,  but  it  failed.  The  wisdom,  energy,  and  patriotism  of  the  people  said 
"No,  we  will  make  sacrifices  of  blood  and  treasure  and  the  great  institution  of  slavery;  but  defend,  save,  and  let 
live  the  union  of  the  States."  These  harlots  cry  to-day,  the  Union  is  dissolved,  it  is  dissevered  and  gone;  the 
sacrifice  made,  the  destruction  of  slavery,  is  not  enough;  let  the  child  be  divided.  Their  fol- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2473 

lowers,  but  few  in  number  it  is  to  be  hoped,  however,  say;  "Let  the  Union  slide;"  but  the  party  to  which  I belong, 
the  great  party  of  the  Union,  say  "No;  we  love  the  Union;  it  gives  us  life,  protection,  homes,  plenty,  liberty, 
individual  freedom,  and  'by  the  Eternal  it  shall  be  preserved.'  " Now,  I hope  the  gentleman  understands  to  which 
party  I belong. 

The  hour  of  half  past  four  o'clock  p.  m.  having  arrived,  the  House,  pursuant  to  order,  took  a recess  until  half 


306 


past  seven  o'clock  p.  m. 


307 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


May  9, 


2498 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  SPALDING  demanded  the  regular  order  of  business. 

The  House  accordingly  resumed  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127)  proposing  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  reported  from  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction. 

The  motion  to  recommit  the  joint  resolution  had  been  made  by  Mr.  STEVENS. 

The  pending  question  was  upon  the  motion  of  Mr.  GARFIELD  to  amend  the  motion  to  re-commit  by  adding 
instructions  to  the  committee  to  report  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution  with  the  third  section  stricken 
out. 

Upon  this  question  Mr.  Smith  was  entitled  to  the  floor  for  one  minute;  but  he  was  not  present. 

Mr.  BROOMALL.  Mr.  Speaker,  it  was  to  be  expected  that  the  measure  now  before  the  House  would  meet  the 
opposition  and  denunciation  of  the  unrepentant  thirty-three  of  this  body.  The  gentlemen  who  have  voted  on  all 
occasions  upon  the  rebel  side  of  all  questions  that  have  been  before  the  country  for  six  years  could  hardly  be 
expected  to  change  their  position  at  this  time. 

Mr.  ROSS.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  to  ask  him  a question? 

Mr.  BROOMALL.  Allow  me  at  once  to  say  that  I have  but  thirty  minutes,  and  will  not  yield  any  of  my  time 
to  anybody. 

I say,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  those  gentlemen  would  change  their  front  upon  short 
notice  at  this  late  day.  But  it  is  useless  to  waste  arguments  upon  them  in  favor  of  this  measure. 

It  was  also  to  be  expected  that  the  six  Johnsonian  new  converts  to  Democracy  would  also  oppose  and  vote 
against  this  measure;  commencing  with  the  gentleman  from  New  York,  [Mr.  RAYMOND,]  who,  I believe,  has 
the  disease  in  the  most  virulent  form,  thence  down  to  the  gentleman  from  Kentucky,  [Mr.  SMITH,]  who  preceded 
me  on  this  question,  and  who  has  the  mildest  and  most  amiable  type  of  the  infection.  Upon  them,  too,  arguments 
are  useless. 

There  must  then  be  thirty-nine  votes  against  the  measure,  and  I want  there  to  be  no  more.  I want  every 
member  of  this  House  outside  of  those  thirty-nine  to  vote  for  it  heartily  and  earnestly.  I want  every  man  to  come 
to  the  conclusion  to  which  I have  come,  to  vote,  if  not  for  that  which  he  wants,  for  the  best  that  he  can  get;  to  vote 
for  the  report  of  the  committee  if  he  can  get  it,  just  as  he  would  have  voted  for  something  better;  and  if  he  cannot 
get  the  measure  reported,  then  to  vote  for  the  next  best. 

It  is  not  what  I wanted.  How  far  short  of  it!  But  the  necessity  is  urgent,  and  we  must  take  what  will  obtain  the 
votes  of  two  thirds  of  both  Houses  of  Congress,  and  the  ratification  of  three  fourths  of  the  actual  States  of  this 
Union,  those  entitled  to  a voice  upon  the  question. 

Now,  what  is  this  that  is  submitted  for  our  action?  I will  consider  the  several  propositions  briefly:  I am  only 
sorry  that  I am  limited  to  so  short  a space  of  time.  We  propose,  first,  to  give  power  to  the  Government  of  the 
United  states  to  protect  its  own  citizens  within  the  States,  within  its  own  jurisdiction.  Who  will  deny  the  necessity 
of  this?  No  one.  The  fact  that  all  who  will  vote  for  the  pending  measure,  or  whose  votes  are  asked  for  it,  voted  for 
this  proposition  in  another  shape,  in  the  civil  rights  bill,  shows  that  it  will  meet  the  favor  of  the  House.  It  may  be 
asked,  why  should  we  put  a provision  in  the  Constitution  which  is  already  contained  in  an  act  of  Congress?  The 
gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  BINGHAM]  may  answer  this  question.  He  says  the  act  is  unconstitutional.  Now,  I 
have  the  highest  respect  for  his  opinions  as  a lawyer,  and  for  his  integrity  as  a man,  and  while  I differ  from  him 
upon  the  law,  yet  it  is  not  with  that  certainty  of  being  right  that  would  justify  me  in  refusing  to  place  the  power  to 
enact  the  law  unmistakably  in  the  Constitution.  On  so  vital  a point  I wish  to  make  assurance  doubly  sure. 

I know  that  the  unrepentant  Democracy  of  this  body  voted  against  the  civil  rights  hill  upon  the  allegation  that 
it  was  unconstitutional.  And  I rather  expect  to  see  them  exhibit  their  usual  consistency  by  voting  against  making  it 
constitutional  upon  the  ground  that  it  is  so  already. 

That  measure,  however,  will  meet  with  no  opposition  from  those  on  whom  the  country  depends  for  its  safety, 
because  if  it  is  not  necessary  it  is  at  least  harmless.  If  we  are  already  safe  with  the  civil  rights  bill,  it  will  do  no 
harm  to  become  the  more  effectually  so,  and  to  prevent  a mere  majority  from  repealing  the  law  and  thus  thwarting 
the  will  of  the  loyal  people. 

The  second  proposition  is,  in  short,  to  limit  the  representation  of  the  several  States  as  those  States  themselves 
shall  limit  suffrage.  That  measure  has  already  received  the  sanction  of  all  who  can  possibly  be  expected  to  vote 
for  the  proposition  now  before  the  House;  because  the  joint  resolution  which  passed  this  body  by  more  than  two 
thirds,  and  was  defeated  in  the  Senate,  proposed  to  submit  a similar  change  in  the  Constitution  to  the  States  for 
ratification.  There  is,  therefore,  little  necessity  for  argument  upon  this  point. 


308 


But  I will  ask,  why  should  not  the  representation  of  the  States  be  limited  as  the  States  themselves  limit 
suffrage?  It  is  said  that  this  is  intended  to  prevent  the  southern  States  from  having  the  representation  now  based 
upon  their  black  and  non-voting  population.  The  terms  of  the  proposed  measure  do  not  so  limit  it.  But  I will  admit 
that  mainly  it  will  operate  only  on  that  population,  and  in  the  South.  And  why  not  ? If  the  negroes  of  the  South  are 
not  to  be  counted  as  a political  element  in  the  government  of  the  South  in  the  States,  why  should  they  be  counted 
as  a political  element  in  the  government  of  the  country  in  the  Union?  If  they  are  not  to  be  counted  as  against  the 
southern  people  themselves,  why  should  they  be  counted  as  against  us?  The  fact  is,  the  negro  of  the  South  does 
vote,  or  rather  he  has  his  vote  cast  for  him.  He  is  voted  by  his  white  and  hardly  more  loyal  neighbor — I would  say 
brother  only  that  I might  be  suspected  of  having  some  sly  reference  to  the  Democratic  bleaching  process  which  so 
confuses  southern  genealogies. 

If  the  blacks  were  permitted  to  vote  instead  of  being  voted,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  chances  they  would 
vote  right  half  the  times  by  mere  guessing,  be  they  ever  so  ignorant;  and  this  is  greatly  more  than  can  be  said  of 
their  white  neighbors  for  the  last  half  dozen  years.  I will  not  say  that  this  is  more  than  can  be  said  of  the  northern 
friends  of  those  neighbors  for  the  same  period;  but  I will  not  risk  my  reputation  for  veracity  by  denying  the 
proposition. 

The  next  proposition  proposes  to  disfranchise  until  1870  a certain  portion  of  the  southern  people.  Now,  I am 
sorry  to  see  that  opposition  to  this  feature  of  the  measure  comes  from  this  side  of  the  House.  I regretted  very  much 
yesterday  to  hear  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  GARFIELD]  and  the  gentleman  from  Maine  [Mr.  BLAINE] 
oppose  this  feature  of  the  joint  resolution.  I am  sure  they  have  not  well  considered  it.  Let  us  see  who  it  is  we 
propose  to  deprive  of  suffrage  until  1870,  and  to  what  extent. 

First,  we  do  not  propose  to  do  what  was  done  at  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  to  disfranchise  throughout  all 
time  to  come  the  active  and  willing  participants  in  the  mischief,  but  only  until  the  year  1870,  only  for  the  next 
four  years.  Again,  we  do  not  propose  to  deprive  all  the  voters  of  the  South  of  the  privilege  of  voting,  but  only  the 
willing  aiders  and  abettors. 

Look  at  the  words  of  the  proposition: 

All  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort. 

Now,  who  are  they,  and  how  many  are  there  of  that  class?  This  is  an  important  inquiry.  It  has  been  said 
broadly,  with  the  air  of  sincerity,  and  as  if  it  were  susceptible  of  being  demonstrated,  that  these  people  number 
nine  tenths  of  all  the  voters  of  the  South.  This  is  a grand  mistake.  The  white  population  of  the  eleven  States  not 
now  represented  in  the  Government  was  in  1860  five  million  six  hundred  thousand  in  round  numbers.  Counting 
the  voters  as  one  fifth — and  that  is  about  the  ordinary  ratio  of  voters  to  population — we  have  one  million  one 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  voters  in  those  eleven  States.  Do  we  propose  to  disfranchise  all  these?  Do  we 
propose  to  disfranchise  nine  tenths  of  them,  as  has  been  said  here?  By  no  means. 

According  to  the  best  estimates  that  can  be  made  upon  the  subject — and  all  are  mere  estimates,  for  we  are 
without  the  means  of  obtaining  accurate  information — there  were  altogether  in  the  southern  army  about  eight 
hundred  thousand  men.  How  many  of  them  were  negroes  I do  not  know.  I know  that  the  southern  Democrats  at 
first  entertained  the  notion  of  their  northern  friends,  that  the  negro  would  not  do  for  a soldier,  but  after  several 
years  of  conscription  and  draft,  both  wings  of  the  party  began  to  think  he  would.  Toward  the  close  of  the  rebellion 
the  South  commenced  to  muster  the  negro  into  the  service.  Suppose  there  were  fifty  thousand  of  them — it  is  true 
that  is  but  a guess,  there  may  have  been  twice  as  many  or  half  as  many — this  would  leave  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  white  men  actually  participating  in  the  rebellion  in  the  field. 

Now,  let  us  bear  in  mind  that  the  masses  of  the  people  in  the  South  rendered  aid  and  comfort  to  the  rebellion 
only  in  the  field.  The  great  leaders  of  the  Democracy  rendered,  it  is  true,  aid  and  comfort  in  various  other  ways. 
But  they  constituted  the  few.  I speak  of  the  masses  of  the  people  only;  and  I repeat  that  they  rendered  aid  and 
comfort,  within  the  meaning  of  this  provision,  in  the  field  only.  We  may  therefore  take  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  as  the  number  of  the  individuals  in  the  South  who  rendered  aid  and  comfort  to  the  enemy,  not  counting 
(because  the  number  is  so  inconsiderable)  the  comparatively  few  though  powerful  leaders  who  rendered  aid  and 
comfort  outside  of  the  army. 

But,  sir,  we  do  not  propose  to  disfranchise  even  these  seven  hundred  and  fifty  thousand.  Some  of  them  were 
killed;  how  many  we  do  not  know.  We  do  know  that  our  own  dead  numbered  nearly  three  hundred  thousand;  and 
we  have  every  reason  to  believe  the  confederacy  suffered  to  the  same  extent  that  we  did  in  that  matter.  Supposing 
two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  of  the  rebel  army  were  lost,  we  have  five  hundred  thousand  actual  voters  in  the 
South  to  be  disfranchised  by  this  measure  if  they  come  within  the  meaning  of  it.  But  do  they  come  within  the 
meaning  of  this  provision?  Why,  sir,  it  does  not  embrace  the  unwilling  conscripts;  it  does  not  embrace  the  men 


309 


who  were  compelled  to  serve  in  the  army.  How  many  were  there  of  these?  I do  not  know;  but  I do  know  that  after 
the  first  few  months  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  the  southern  people  refused  to  volunteer,  and  were  required  to  be 
forced  into  the  army.  How  many  were  there  of  these  so  forced?  If  I were  allowed  to  guess,  I would  say  very 
nearly  all.  At  least  it  would  be  fair  to  say  three  hundred  thousand  of  these  people  belonged  to  the  unwilling  class 
who  were  forced  into  the  army  by  rigid  conscription  laws  and  the  various  contrivances  of  the  leading  rebels.  This 
will  leave  two  hundred  thou- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2499 

sand;  and  I say  now  it  is  utterly  impossible,  in  my  opinion,  that  the  number  of  people  in  the  South  who  can  be 
operated  upon  by  this  provision  should  exceed  two  hundred  thousand,  if,  indeed,  it  should  reach  the  one  half  of 
that  number.  Is  this  nine  tenths  of  the  voters  of  the  South?  Why,  it  is  about  one  in  every  twelve. 

I am  just  reminded  by  my  colleague  [Mr.  WILLIAMS]  that  the  report  of  the  committee  shows  us  that  these 
eleven  States  furnished  forty-two  thousand  soldiers  to  the  Union  Army.  I suppose  no  one  on  this  side  the  House 
will  pretend  that  the  pending  measure  will  disfranchise  them,  whatever  may  be  the  desire  on  the  other  side.  These 
men  can  take  the  "test  oath."  Why  can  they  not  fill  Federal  offices  in  the  South? 

It  is  looked  upon,  Mr.  Speaker,  as  a monstrous  piece  of  tyranny  that  we  should  ask  one  out  of  twelve  of  the 
voters  to  stand  aside  for  four  years,  to  take  a back  seat,  in  the  classic  language  of  the  White  House,  as  a part 
expiation — if  the  word  is  not  itself  a mockery  used  in  that  connection — in  part  expiation  of  so  enormous  a crime. 
Let  it  be  understood  that  we  do  not  propose  to  disfranchise  these  people  for  State  purposes.  They  are  allowed  their 
own  local  government,  if  the  people  of  the  States  will  permit  them  to  vote.  They  will  only  not  be  allowed  to 
control  this  Government,  and  they  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  control  it.  So  far  as  we  are  concerned,  we  give  them 
local  government  to  the  fullest  extent  to  which  we  have  it  ourselves.  It  is  known  to  every  gentleman  in  this  Hall 
that  by  far  the  largest  portion  of  the  business  of  government  is  done  in  the  States.  With  respect  to  this  largest 
portion,  we  leave  it  to  these  States  to  grant  or  refuse  suffrage,  without  regard  to  the  condition,  the  opinions,  or  the 
crimes  of  those  claiming  it.  So  much  for  that. 

Now,  I know  we  have  it  from  high  authority  that  in  all  the  southern  country  there  are  not  enough  of  men  who 
can  take  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  law  to  hold  the  Federal  offices.  I know  that  is  asserted,  but  I have  no  belief  in 
it  whatever.  I am  satisfied  that  it  is  not  true.  I do  not  know  why  that  assertion  has  been  so  boldly  made  unless  for 
the  purpose  of  enabling  the  Democrats  of  this  body  and  the  new  converts  to  obtain  a repeal  of  the  "test  oath,"  and 
thereby  to  give  seats  in  Congress  to  some  of  their  southern  political  friends.  I do  not  know  why  otherwise  that 
notion  was  started,  but  that  it  is  not  true  any  reflecting  man  who  will  read  the  history  of  the  last  five  years  must 
see.  We  know  what  the  truth  is.  It  is  this;  the  manner  in  which  the  present  Administration  has  punished  treason 
has  made  it  not  odious,  but  indeed  the  only  popular  institution  of  the  South,  so  that  if  a man  can  take  the  oath  he  is 
afraid  to  let  his  neighbors  know  it.  Treason  has  been  made  popular  in  the  South,  and  loyalty  odious.  A man  who 
has  always  been  loyal  is  compelled  by  public  opinion,  forced  upon  and  encouraged  in  the  South  by  the 
Administration,  compelled,  I say,  to  deny  his  loyalty,  and  to  simulate  treason.  Where  are  the  forty-two  thousand 
southern  Union  soldiers? 

The  third  of  these  propositions  is  to  prevent  the  payment  of  the  rebel  debt  by  the  United  States  or  any  of  the 
rebel  States,  and  to  prevent  compensation  from  ever  being  made  for  slaves.  Is  there  anybody  here  who  has  any 
objection  to  that?  The  fonner  measure  has  received  the  sanction  of  the  House  heretofore  by  the  requisite  two- 
thirds  vote,  and  might  be  passed  by  as  a thing  settled  upon.  Is  there  any  reason  why  we  should  guard  against  the 
payment  of  the  rebel  debt?  It  is  strange  that  there  should  be  necessity  for  it;  but  that  there  is  such  necessity  no  one 
here  can  doubt.  A large  portion  of  this  debt  is  held  abroad.  The  foreign  allies  of  the  Democratic  rebellion 
contributed  their  money  to  aid  the  party  here;  and  if  the  Government  of  the  United  States  does  not  provide 
irrevocably  that  they  shall  lose  the  investment,  it  will  be  false  to  every  duty  it  owes  to  its  citizens.  But  there  is  a 
considerable  portion  of  this  debt  held  by  southern  Democratic  leaders;  and  it  is  to  guard  against  the  paying  of  this 
that  the  great  necessity  exists  for  putting  this  provision  into  the  Constitution.  It  may  be  that  the  punishment  of  our 
country  for  its  national  sins  is  not  yet  complete.  It  may  be  that  in  the  future  an  inscrutable  Providence  intends,  for 
our  full  punishment,  to  restore  to  power  for  a time  the  Democratic  party.  What  would  be  the  result  then?  We 
know  what  would  be  the  result.  I want  to  put  it  out  of  the  power  of  the  Government  to  pay  the  rebel  debt,  that  our 
friends  on  the  other  side  of  the  House  may  not  at  some  time  be  tempted  by  their  old  habit  of  obedience  to  the 
southern  task-master.  These  men  who  have  voted  upon  that  side  of  all  questions  can  hardly  be  expected  to 
withhold  their  votes  when  their  possible  future  leaders  shall  demand  that  the  rebel  debt  be  paid  as  far  as  they  are 
concerned.  The  only  way  to  guard  against  that  effectually  is  to  put  the  provision  itself  in  the  Constitution 


310 


prohibiting  any  portion  thereof  from  ever  being  paid. 

The  latter  branch  of  the  fourth  section  prohibits  the  giving  of  compensation  for  slaves.  Now,  a prominent 
Democratic  member  of  this  House,  whose  name  I will  not  mention  without  his  consent,  yesterday  told  me  that 
when  the  Democratic  party — he  did  not  say  " if,"  but  "when,"  and  he  did  not  even  blush  to  say  it — when  the 
Democratic  party  came  to  be  restored  to  power  it  would  demand  payment  for  emancipated  slaves  or  the 
repudiation  of  our  national  debt,  and  I confess  I believed  him. 

Can  any  man  doubt  what  the  position  of  the  Democratic  members  of  this  body  will  be  with  fifty-eight  added 
to  their  number  from  the  rebel  States  — fifty-eight  Representatives  of  those  whom  they  have  for  years  obeyed  and 
who  will  demand  this  of  them? 

Mr.  LE  BLOND.  Mr.  Speaker,  I demand  the  name. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  declines  to  be  interrupted. 

Mr.  BROOMALL.  If  any  man  hesitates  to  believe  with  me,  let  him  look  over  the  files  of  the  Congressional 
Globe  for  the  last  four  years,  and  then  if  he  is  not  convinced  I will  concede  that  he  is  beyond  the  reach  of 
conviction. 

They  say  that  we  offered  in  1861  to  pay  for  these  slaves.  So  we  did,  and  if  the  offer  had  been  accepted  we 
would  have  gained  largely  by  it.  The  cost  of  the  war,  counted  only  in  dollars,  would  have  largely  paid  for  all  the 
slaves.  But  the  offer  was  not  accepted,  and  it  will  never  be  renewed  with  the  consent  of  the  loyal  people.  Let  our 
political  opponents  call  the  dead  to  life,  let  them  restore  to  their  homes  three  hundred  thousand  murdered 
American  citizens,  and  then  let  them  pay  the  debt  which  we  contracted  in  putting  down  their  rebellion,  and  we 
will  renew  our  offer.  We  will  then  pay  for  their  slaves  and  gain  largely  by  the  transaction. 

Mr.  Speaker,  this  measure  has  been  spoken  of  as  the  punishment  to  be  imposed  upon  the  South.  Why,  is  this 
all  that  is  proposed  to  be  inflicted  upon  men  who  have  been  guilty  of  crimes  so  monstrous?  Is  there  to  be  no 
further  punishment  than  this?  Is  treason  not  to  be  rendered  odious?  In  fact,  this  is  not  a punishment  at  all.  These 
people  have  now  no  rights.  They  are  the  conquered,  we  the  conquerors;  and  the  conquered,  as  everybody  knows, 
must  look  to  the  conquerors  for  their  future  political  and  civil  position.  We  propose  to  grant  rights,  we  propose  to 
give  favors,  but  we  propose  to  leave  out  one  in  every  twelve  for  four  years  in  thus  giving  the  favors.  It  is  not  as 
punishment,  it  is  as  a means  of  future  security,  that  this  provision  is  asked  to  be  incorporated  in  the  Constitution. 
We  have  beaten  the  enemy  in  the  field.  He  is  at  our  mercy.  In  a spirit  of  unparalleled  magnanimity,  we  propose  to 
restore  the  status  ante  bellum  as  far  as  is  consistent  with  our  future  safety.  Why,  there  never  were  such  terms  as 
these  offered  to  any  vanquished  people  by  the  victors.  Look  through  all  history  and  find  its  parallel.  In  every  other 
country  what  has  been  the  penalty  allotted  to  treason,  to  rebellion  that  fails  to  make  itself  revolution?  Death, 
banishment,  confiscation.  Look  at  England  in  the  Indies  and  in  Jamaica!  Yet  we  propose  not  even 

punishment,  not  even  the  enforcement  of  existing  laws. 

These  people  have  murdered  two  hundred  and  ninety-thousand  of  our  fellow-citizens.  The  man  Probst,  who  in 
Philadelphia  has  been  tried  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged  for  murder,  killed  eight  persons.  That  poor,  miserable, 
petty  scoundrel  only  killed  eight;  those  people  have  killed  two  hundred  and  ninety  thousand.  He  is  to  be  hanged, 
and  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  who  was  one  of  the  main  supporters  of  the  rebellion,  is  to  be  allowed  a seat  in  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States.  What  a mockery  of  human  justice! 

Sir,  the  time  will  come  when  the  poor,  ignorant  Dutchman  who  committed  his  petty  crime  will  be  brought  to 
the  same  bar  with  Vice  President  Stephens  who  aided  in  the  murder  of  so  many  of  the  good  and  the  true  men  of 
our  country,  and  these  things  will  all  be  made  even.  There  is  a necessity  for  a future  world  that  the  immense 
inequalities  of  the  present  one  may  be  rectified. 

Let  it  offend  no  Democratic  sensibilities  that  I should  contrast  Probst  and  Stephens,  the  murderous  Dutchman 
and  the  murderous  conspirator.  If  there  is  any  one  man  in  the  South  peculiarly  responsible  to  the  widows  and  the 
orphans  of  those  whose  bones  lie  upon  southern  battle-fields  or  are  worn  as  ornaments  about  the  necks  of  high- 
born Democratic  ladies,  that  man  is  Alexander  H.  Stephens.  He  sinned  against  light  and  knowledge.  He  was  the 
great  champion  of  the  Union  in  the  South.  When  he  was  bribed  by  the  love  of  office  into  crime,  what  wonder  that 
the  great  masses  of  the  South  followed  him? 

Why,  even  Probst  was  the  pupil  of  Stephens.  Probst  was  a soldier,  serving  by  accident  on  the  right  side. 
Stephens  made  his  school,  inaugurated  the  war.  Sir,  read,  if  you  can  read,  the  Miserable  man's  confession,  and 
then  ask  yourself  whether  those  horrible  details  could  have  been  gone  through  by  any  one  who  had  not  learned  the 
art  of  human  butchery  in  the  school  of  war. 

Both  these  men  "accept  the  situation;"  both  acknowledge  that  they  have  been  defeated  in  a war  upon  society; 
but  Stephens  appears  before  a committee  of  Congress  and  actually  claims  rights,  like  the  Pharisee  in  the  temple; 


311 


while  poor  Probst  can  only  say,  "Lord  have  mercy  upon  me  a sinner." 

Probably  my  Democratic  friends  may  not  like  the  comparison.  Neither  do  1. 1 will  not  put  the  ignorant  upon  a 
level  with  the  learned  in  responsibility.  I will  not  apply  the  same  rule  to  the  private  soldier  and  to  the  statesman.  I 
will  not  compare  the  murderer  of  only  eight  with  the  murderer  of  two  hundred  and  ninety  thousand.  Yet  Probst  is 
to  be  hanged,  while  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  the  Democratic  members  of  Congress  are  at  this 
moment  asking  exactly  such  a modification  of  the  "test  oath"  as  will  allow  Stephens  a seat  in  the  United  States 
Senate!  Oh,  what  a mockery  of  justice  in  this!  Break  down  your  prison  doors.  Repeal  your  criminal  codes.  Let  it 
not  be  said  that  in  enlightened  America  we  only  punish  the  poor,  the  ignorant,  and  the  degraded! 

To  bolster  up  the  pet  theory  of  restoration  founded  on  rebel  rights,  it  is  now  denied  that  we  have  ever  been  at 
war.  War  supposes  conquest  as  one  obvious  mode  of  termination,  and  conquest  extinguishes  political  rights.  This 
would  not  suit  the  puiposes  of  those  who  think  the  South  was  right  in  her  demands,  but  only  blundered  in  the 
means  employed  to  obtain  them.  Hence  there  has  been  no  war,  whatever  the  soldiers  and  the  bereaved  ones  may 
think  to  the  contrary. 

The  President  of  the  United  States,  in  his  recent  peace  proclamation,  has  given  us  from  a Democratic  stand- 
point the  military  history  of  the  country  for  the  last  five  years.  He  says  that  in  1861  certain  persons  in  certain 
States 

2500 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  9, 

conspired  together  to  prevent  the  execution  of  the  laws;  that  the  Government  resolved  to  put  down  the  conspiracy, 
not  in  the  spirit  of  conquest,  but  in  that  of  self-preservation,  and  that  the  insurrection  has  now  been  suppressed  and 
this  is  all.  This  is  the  official  report  of  the  high  Executive  to  his  grand  constituency. 

From  the  cold  official  statement,  who  that  did  not  feel  and  know  these  eventful  years  could  imagine  what 
scenes  of  human  sorrow  are  embraced  within  the  unwritten  history  of  that  period?  There  was  an  insurrection,  and 
it  has  been  suppressed.  Has  sated  ambition  forgotten  the  immense  cost  to  the  country  of  the  process  by  which  it 
became  what  it  is?  Why,  in  this  brief  history  there  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of  treasons  unpunished.  In  this  the 
blood  of  more  than  a quarter  of  a million  murdered  victims  cries  aloud  for  retributive  justice.  And  this  the 
President  of  the  United  States  calls  insurrection.  Why  this  history  would  exhibit  great  armies,  such  as  the  world 
has  rarely  seen,  devastating  whole  States,  and  meeting  in  grand  and  terrible  conflict — all  the  machinery  of  war  in 
its  largest  possible  extent. 

But  who  shall  write  the  details?  Who  shall  tell  the  instances  of  individual  suffering?  Who  shall  say  how  many 
husbands  and  fathers  asked  but  one  day  of  absence  from  the  Army  to  bury  the  wife  or  child  and  were  of  necessity 
denied?  Who  shall  tell  of  the  tired  sentinel,  awakened  at  his  post  after  days  and  nights  of  toil,  from  dreams  of 
home,  to  answer  at  the  bar  of  the  terrible  court-martial  for  not  doing  what  man  could  not  do?  Who  shall  tell  of  the 
secret  sorrow  of  the  unpensioned  widow  and  orphan  of  him  who  fell  from  the  ranks  upon  the  long  and  weary 
march  to  die  the  death  of  the  dog  by  the  roadside  and  be  marked  upon  his  country's  roll  of  dishonor  as  a deserter? 

Yet  the  President  of  the  United  States  calls  the  occurrences  of  the  last  five  years  insurrection,  and  tells  us  with 
true  official  coldness  that  it  is  suppressed!  Surely  sated  ambition  has  overlooked  the  immense  cost  of  what  it  feeds 
on.  If  this  is  insurrection,  in  the  name  of  all  that  is  horrible  what  is  war? 

America  transcends  her  elder  sister  in  the  length  of  her  rivers,  in  the  height  of  her  mountains,  and  in  the 
tremendous  energy  of  her  people.  And  we  are  now  told  that  that  transcendency  extends  even  to  the  art  of  human 
butchery.  When  an  American  insurrection  is  so  like  the  most  devastating  of  European  wars,  the  imagination 
shrinks  with  horror  from  contemplating  what  would  be  an  American  war.  Surely  the  heart  of  the  Executive  is  not 
in  sympathy  with  the  millions  who  made  him  what  he  is. 

Mr.  SHANKLIN.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  subject  now  before  the  House  for  its  consideration  is  a matter,  perhaps,  of 
as  much  importance,  and  involves  as  many  important  interests  to  the  American  people,  as  any  subject  upon  which 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  can  have  to  pass.  Upon  its  solution  may  depend  the  weal  or  woe  of  the 
American  people  and  their  descendants.  Those  institutions,  republican  and  free  in  their  character,  reared  by  the 
wisdom,  the  patriotism,  and  the  sufferings  of  our  revolutionary  sires,  and  consecrated  by  their  blood,  may  depend 
upon  the  action  of  this  Congress  upon  this  subject. 

It  becomes  us,  then,  as  the  Representatives  of  a generous  and  confiding  people,  who  hold  these  important 
interests  and  trusts  in  our  hands,  to  divest  ourselves  as  far  as  is  possible  of  every  angry  passion,  to  banish  every 
sectional  prejudice  or  partiality,  to  discard  personal  interest  and  considerations,  to  break  the  lines  of  party,  and  to 
rise  above  considerations  of  that  kind  to  a higher  and  purer  sphere,  that  we  may  act  for  the  general  good  of  the 
whole  country  now  and  forever.  If  we  could  but  do  this  our  labors  would  be  easy,  our  task  would  be  more  than 


312 


half  performed  in  its  very  commencement.  But  if,  from  the  frailty  of  our  natures  and  our  passions,  we  are  unable 
to  assume  a position  of  this  sort  let  us  at  least  approach  our  task  with  clean  hands,  pure  hearts,  and  patriotic 
intentions. 

Mr.  Speaker,  the  subject  which  has  been  submitted  to  this  House  for  its  consideration  comes  to  us  clothed 
with  all  the  power  and  the  commanding  influence  of  a committee  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  selected,  as 
charity  compels  us  to  suppose,  on  account  of  their  experience,  their  wisdom,  their  justice,  and  their  patriotism; 
and  that  which  has  been  submitted  to  us  is  the  work  of  five  long  and  tedious  months,  and  represents  the  views, 
sentiments,  and  principles  of  at  least  the  majority  of  the  House,  or  the  party  from  which  they  were  selected. 

I therefore  approach  this  subject  with  no  ordinary  degree  of  embarrassment  and  hesitancy;  but  my  own 
convictions  of  truth  and  justice,  of  right  and  of  duty,  must  control  my  action,  and  I am  ready  to  take  whatever 
responsibility  may  attach  to  it. 

The  joint  resolution  reported  by  the  committee,  and  which  is  now  before  the  House,  is  as  follows: 

Article  — 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty’,  or  property,  without 
due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person,  within  its  jurisdiction,  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
this  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever,  in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  he  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  yeas  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  entries,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection, 
giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  members  of  Congress,  and  for 
electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States,  nor  any  State,  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States; 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  sendee  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

That  joint  resolution  presupposes  and  takes  as  an  established  fact  that  those  States  lately  in  rebellion  are  no 
longer  members  of  the  Union;  that  the  ties  which  bound  them  to  this  Government  have  been  severed,  and  that  the 
people  of  those  States  are  aliens  and  foreigners  to  this  Government.  That  is  the  position  which  has  been  assumed 
by  this  committee,  and  upon  that  hypothesis  this  resolution  and  these  measures  are  based.  I do  not  design  now  to 
discuss  the  question  whether  these  States  are  in  or  out  of  the  Union.  That  question  has  been  ably  and  elaborately 
discussed.  Our  minds  are  made  up  upon  that  subject.  The  mind  of  the  public  is  made  up  upon  that  subject.  But  we 
all  remember  that  at  the  commencement  of  this  difficulty  these  States  asserted  that  it  was  a constitutional  right 
which  they  had  to  withdraw  from  the  Union  and  fonn  independent  and  separate  governments  themselves,  and  in 
obedience  to  this  claimed  right  they  passed  their  ordinances  of  secession.  We  took  the  ground,  and  rightfully  too, 
as  I believe,  that  they  had  no  such  right  under  the  Constitution  which  had  been  framed  by  our  fathers;  that  they 
owed  allegiance  to  the  General  Government;  that  they  must  obey  the  laws  and  Constitution  of  the  General 
Government,  and  that  they  could  not  withdraw  from  it.  The  issue  was  fairly  made  up.  One  party  contended  that 
they  had  the  right  of  secession  and  to  sever  the  ties  which  bound  them  to  the  Union;  and  the  other  party,  as  I think 
rightfully,  took  the  ground  that  they  had  no  such  right;  and  the  issue  was  made  and  submitted  to  the  arbitrament  of 
arms. 

Mr.  Speaker,  after  four  long  years  of  bloody  war,  the  most  desolating  that  the  world  has  ever  seen;  after  the 
sacrifice  of  half  a million  of  our  Federal  soldiers  and  citizens,  and  the  slaughter,  perhaps,  of  nearly  as  many  more 
of  the  confederate  people;  after  the  expenditure  of  more  than  four  thousand  million  dollars,  a debt  entailed  upon 
this  country,  and  which  will  be  handed  down  for  years  and  years  to  come,  our  armies  triumphed.  These  people 
who  asserted  this  right  of  secession  surrendered  it;  they  said  they  would  give  up  the  contest.  They  laid  down  their 
arms  and  dispersed;  and  they  then  expected  to  come  back  into  the  room  and  to  assume  the  places  which  they  had 
occupied  before.  But  they  are  met  at  the  threshold  with,  "No,  no;  you  are  aliens  and  foreigners,  and  you  cannot 
come  into  this  Government  unless  upon  such  terms  as  we  may  propose  to  you." 


313 


You  went  to  war  to  sustain  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  to  enforce  all  the  provisions  of  that 
Constitution.  We  triumphed,  and  then  we  turn  around  and  say  that  all  their  constitutional  rights  have  been  lost. 

We  say  to  them,  "You  made  war  to  go  out  of  the  Union;  you  have  failed  with  your  armies  to  accomplish  your 
puipose  to  get  out  of  the  Union;  and  yet  you  are  out  of  the  Union.  We  fought  to  keep  you  in  the  Union  and  we 
triumphed,  yet  you  are  out  of  the  Union."  That  is  the  result  of  this  whole  proposition,  and  the  logic  of  the 
committee. 

Mr.  Speaker,  there  are  two  prominent  and  distinct  ideas  contained  in  this  proposition.  The  first  idea  is  to  strike 
down  the  reserved  rights  of  the  States,  those  rights  which  were  declared  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  to 
belong  to  the  States  exclusively  and  necessary  for  the  protection  of  the  property  and  liberty  of  the  people.  The 
first  section  of  this  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution  is  to  strike  down  those  State  rights  and  invest  all 
power  in  the  General  Government.  It  is  then  proposed  to  disfranchise  the  people  of  the  southern  States  who  have 
gone  into  this  rebellion,  until  the  party  in  power  could  fasten  and  rivet  the  chains  of  oppression  for  all  time  to 
come,  and  hedge  themselves  in  power,  that  they  may  rule  and  control  those  people  at  will.  Those  are  the  two  ideas 
contained  in  this  proposition. 

Now,  how  do  you  propose  to  carry  out  that  second  idea  ? Is  it  by  degrading,  by  humbling,  by  humiliating 
these  people,  and  rendering  them  unworthy  of  the  blessings  of  liberty  or  of  being  recognized  as  citizens?  Do  you 
expect  to  effect  the  object  in  that  way?  Do  you  expect,  by  the  terms  you  propose  to  impose  on  those  people,  to 
render  them  willing  serfs  and  slaves  to  your  power?  If  they  will  submit  to  the  burdens  which  you  propose,  then 
they  ought  not  to  come  back  into  this  Union;  for  they  will  be  unworthy  to  hold  the  position  of  American  citizens. 

But  how  are  you  going  to  humble  and  degrade  these  people?  By  disfranchising  them,  by  oppressing  them  with 
taxes,  by  denying  them  representation,  by  dragging  them  down  to  the  loyal  political  and  social  equality  with  the 
servile  African  race.  You  may  impoverish  them,  you  may  exterminate  them,  but  you  can  never  reduce  them  to  the 
condition  when  they  will  kiss  the  band  that  strikes  them. 

How  long  do  you  suppose  it  would  take  to  bring  you  to  that  condition?  How  long  would  you  struggle  against 
those  acts  of  oppression,  those  acts  of  tyranny,  before  you  would  bow  in  submission  as  slaves  and  serfs?  Do  you 
suppose  these  people  in  the  southern  States  are  intellectually,  morally,  or  physically  your  inferiors?  Certainly  you 
do  not  believe  that.  They  may  be  disloyal  in  the  estimation  of  some.  But  I will  assert  that  so  far  as  we  know  these 
people  from  their  past  history,  they  are  not  your  inferiors  physically,  morally,  or  intellectually. 

The  people  of  the  southern  States  and  the  people  of  the  northern  States  stood  side  by  side  in  the  great  battles 
of  the  revolutionary  war;  they  met  in  the  councils  of  the  nation;  they  were  as  brave  upon  the  battle-field,  as  wise 
in  the  council,  and  as  safe  advisers  as  the  people  of  the  northern  States.  They  were  the  peers  and  the  equals  of  the 
people  of  the  North. 

In  the  war  of  1812  they  stood  by  the  Government  and  they  drove  back  the  foreign  invader.  Were  they  your 
inferiors  then?  Does  history  establish  that  to  be  the  fact?  They  were  your  equals  wherever  tried  and  wherever  met. 

In  the  war  with  Mexico,  men  from  South 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2501 

Carolina  and  men  from  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island  stood  side  by  side  on  the  battle-fields  upon  the  plains  of 
Mexico.  Were  not  the  men  of  the  South  as  brave  and  gallant  as  the  men  of  the  North?  Did  they  shrink  from 
responsibility?  They  were  your  equals  in  every  point  of  view. 

From  the  commencement  of  this  Government  down  to  the  commencement  of  this  unfortunate  war  they  met  in 
councils  of  the  nation;  they  met  injudicial  forums;  they  filled  executive,  judicial,  and  ministerial  offices  side  by 
side  with  men  of  the  northern  States,  and  in  every  station  and  position  they  were  the  peers  and  equals  of  the  men 
of  the  North. 

You  have  recently  met  them  in  this  civil  war,  with  five  times  their  population  and  ten  times  their  resources, 
and  they  kept  your  gallant  and  brave  armies  at  bay  for  four  long  years.  Their  councils  were  as  wise,  their 
measures  were  as  judicious  for  prosecuting  the  war  and  to  effect  the  objects  which  they  had  in  view  as  yours 
were.  They  kept  you  at  bay.  The  cannon  of  their  army  were  heard  as  often  in  this  capital  as  your  cannon  were 
heard  in  their  capital  at  Richmond.  Does  this  prove  that  they  are  your  inferiors?  You  overcame  them  by  numbers, 
not  because  you  were  their  superiors  in  wisdom,  in  gallantry,  in  bravery.  I admit  and  assert  that  they  erred  in  this 
matter.  They  claimed  rights  which  did  not  belong  to  them.  Thousands  of  them,  however,  believed  that  they  had 
these  rights.  They  acted  upon  that  belief:  But,  sir,  they  have  now  surrendered  all  those  claims.  What  policy  will 
you  now  pursue  toward  them? 

Mr.  Speaker,  if  the  doctrine  of  the  party  in  power  is  true,  that  those  States  are  out  of  the  Union,  that  they  have 


314 


cut  loose  from  their  obligations  to  the  Constitution,  and  taken  themselves  outside  of  the  pale  of  that  instrument,  I 
ask  you  what  have  you  gained  by  this  war.  We  waged  a war  to  prevent  their  going  out;  we  waged  a war  for  the 
puipose  of  enforcing  the  laws  against  them.  We  were  successful,  as  gentlemen  say.  The  people  of  the  South 
waged  a war  to  go  out  of  the  Union.  They  were  unsuccessful.  Yet  the  doctrine  of  the  party  in  power  admits  that 
the  rebels  succeeded  in  accomplishing  the  object  for  which  they  fought. 

I ask  again,  what  have  you  gained?  Have  you  kept  them  in  the  Union?  You  say  that  you  have  not.  Have  you 
maintained  and  supported  and  enforced  the  Constitution  ? You  say  that  you  have  not.  Then  what  have  you  gained 
by  this  war  which  has  cost  this  nation  so  much  blood  and  treasure?  All  that  you  have  gained  is  that  you  have 
entailed  upon  yourselves  and  upon  posterity  a debt  which  bears  the  nation  down,  and  will  continue  to  bear  it  down 
as  an  incubus.  You  have  freed,  it  may  be  said,  four  million  slaves.  Yes,  you  have  freed  four  million  slaves,  who 
were  productive  laborers,  who  were  contented  and  happy  and  well  provided  for,  and  you  have  thrown  them  upon 
society  unprepared  for  their  condition,  destitute  of  that  training  and  education  which  are  necessary  to  enable  them 
to  protect  themselves.  You  have  converted  one  half  of  them  into  vagabonds.  That  is  a part  of  the  fruits  of  this  war. 
You  have  done  more.  By  the  demoralization  of  these  people,  and  by  the  policy  which  you  have  adopted  ill  regard 
to  them,  you  have  imposed  upon  the  people  a debt  which  I will  not  attempt  to  estimate,  for  the  puipose  of 
supporting  a pet  institution  called  the  Freedmen's  Bureau. 

Perhaps  you  have  gained  another  object.  You  have  through  that  bureau  manufactured  the  materials  that  have 
filled  the  galleries  of  this  Hall  during  the  whole  session.  Crowds  of  these  negroes  have  hung  over  us  like  a black 
and  threatening  cloud,  while  we  were  crucifying  the  Constitution  of  our  fathers  and  trampling  under  our  feet  the 
rights  and  liberties  of  the  people  in  passing  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  bill,  the  civil  rights  bill,  and  the  indemnity  bill. 
They  have  joined  in  the  shouts  of  triumph  which  have  gone  up  when  this  House  has  trampled  on  the  rights  of  the 
people  and  set  at  naught  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution. 

What  more  do  you  propose  by  this  measure?  You  deny  to  the  States  the  right  of  repudiation.  Yet,  in  the  very 
act  of  denying  that  right,  you  yourselves  commit  an  act  of  repudiation.  You  violate  the  honor  of  the  nation,  which 
is  most  solemnly  pledged  in  payment  for  the  slaves  which  were  enlisted  in  the  United  States  Army  in  loyal  slave 
States.  In  my  State,  Kentucky,  more  than  thirty  thousand  negroes  enlisted  in  the  Union  Army.  Before  that 
enlistment  an  act  was  passed  by  this  Congress,  pledging  the  faith  of  the  nation  to  payment  for  the  slaves  that 
might  be  enlisted  in  the  Union  Army  in  loyal  slave  States,  not  exceeding  $300  apiece.  Has  such  compensation 
ever  been  made?  It  has  not.  The  nation  is  pledged  to  the  payment  of  that  debt.  The  nation  to-day  owes  to  my  State 
more  than  $10,000,000  under  the  provisions  of  that  act.  Yet  now  you  propose  a constitutional  provision  denying 
both  to  the  States  and  the  General  Government  the  right  to  pay  such  debts.  By  this  measure  you  propose  to  violate 
the  plighted  faith  of  the  nation;  you  propose  to  practice  upon  the  people  an  outrage  and  a violation  of  their  rights. 

But,  Mr.  Speaker,  we  are  asked  by  gentlemen  here,  and  asked  with  an  air  of  great  confidence  and  triumph, 

"Do  you  want  these  rebels  to  take  seats  in  Congress?  Are  you  willing  to  admit  to  participation  in  the  Government 
rebels  who  have  sacrificed  and  slaughtered  our  people?"  No,  sir. 

If  these  people  are  not  pardoned  and  acquitted  then  they  have  no  right,  as  they  have  violated  the  laws  of  the 
country,  to  enjoy  all  the  blessings  of  the  protection  of  this  Government;  but  if  they  have  been  pardoned,  if  the 
political  sins  of  which  they  have  been  guilty  have  been  wiped  out,  do  you  think  your  garb  of  loyalty  and 
patriotism  is  made  of  such  flimsy  stuff  that  association  with  these  men  would  soil  and  contaminate  it?  The  mighty 
host,  we  are  told,  that  is  gathered  around  the  throne  of  the  Most  High  is  composed  of  pardoned  sinners,  the 
associates  and  companions  of  angels.  But  a pardoned  rebel  must  not  associate  with  the  political  Pharisees  of  this 
House! 

Where  are  you  going  to?  You  are  not  willing  to  associate  with  pardoned  rebels.  I understand  the  distinguished 
gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  STEVENS,]  who  is  ever  fruitful  in  resources  in  getting  you  in  and  out  of 
difficulties,  is  going  to  set  up  a little  concern  of  his  own,  and  you  who  have  been  faithful  to  him  in  life  ought  not 
to  desert  him  in  death,  and  then  you  will  be  free  from  the  contamination  of  pardoned  rebels,  mercy,  and  charity. 
Nor  will  you  be  haunted  and  tormented  with  the  veto  messages  of  Andrew  Johnson,  the  wise  patriot  and 
statesman. 

Mr.  Speaker,  there  is  but  one  other  subject.  What  ought  to  be  our  policy  here?  Should  it  be  tyrannical  and 
oppressive,  or  should  it  be  liberal?  We  are  told  we  cannot  trust  these  people.  They  have  given  up  the  right  of 
secession;  they  have  taken  the  oath  to  support  the  Government  and  the  laws;  what  are  you  going  to  do  with  them? 
Are  you  going  to  hold  them  in  subjugation?  England  has  tried  a policy  of  that  sort  toward  a noble  and  generous 
people,  the  Irish.  What  has  been  the  result  of  that  policy?  Has  it  been  to  conquer  them?  It  has  been  to  implant  in 
the  bosom  of  every  Irish-man  a deep  hatred  of  England.  That  hatred  has  descended  from  sire  to  son;  and  I hope  it 


315 


will  continue  to  be  transmitted  until  that  noble  and  generous  people  will  rise  in  majesty  and  power  and  secure 
their  freedom.  Russia  has  pursued  a similar  policy  toward  Poland.  Has  the  result  been  to  subjugate  the  gallant 
Poles?  They  are  ready  at  any  moment  to  rise  in  rebellion.  Austria  has  pursued  the  same  policy.  The  result  has 
always  been  the  same. 

The  southern  people  whom  it  is  proposed  to  subjugate  are  a noble,  brave  people.  They  may  have  been 
deluded,  they  may  have  committed  a great  crime,  but  they  are  now  anxious  to  unite  with  all  of  our  people  to 
sustain  the  Government.  Will  you  receive  them?  Will  you  make  them  your  friends?  Will  you  rather  make  them 
your  enemies?  This  question  we  must  solve. 

They  would  be  a most  invaluable  friend.  And  in  my  opinion  they  would,  if  you  would  adopt  a kind,  generous 
policy  toward  them,  receive  them  and  extend  to  them  equal  State  and  individual  rights,  and  that  without  delay.  By 
your  treatment  prove  to  them  that  the  war  you  waged  against  them  was  not  a war  of  conquest  or  subjugation  or 
from  malice  or  vengeance,  but  a war  to  maintain  the  Constitution  of  our  fathers  and  the  rights  of  the  Union  of  the 
States,  as  you  declared  it  was  when  you  took  up  arms  and  when  the  strife  commenced.  Redeem  your  plighted  faith 
by  your  acts  and  your  policy,  and  peace,  friendship,  and  prosperity  will  once  more  cover  our  now  distracted 
country.  Then  we  can  bid  defiance  to  the  enemies  of  our  free  institutions.  No  nation,  however  proud  or 
domineering  she  may  be,  will  dare  insult  our  flag  or  deny  our  just  rights.  Generations  unborn  will  rise  up  to  praise 
and  bless  your  memories. 

Let  me  beseech  you  in  the  name  and  behalf  of  patriotism,  justice,  and  a downtrodden  and  oppressed  people,  to 
cease  your  war  on  the  President  of  your  selection  and  choice,  who  has  exhibited  to  the  world  the  highest  order  of 
wisdom,  patriotism,  charity,  justice,  and  devotion  to  the  equal  rights  of  man.  We  will  once  more  see  the  charred 
cities  and  villages  that  now  dot  a large  portion  of  our  Union  rise  up  in  fresh  and  pure  proportions;  our  desolated 
fields  will  again  blossom  as  a garden  of  roses.  But  above  all,  under  the  wise  and  just  lead  of  President  Johnson, 
we  will  see  our  people  gather  around  our  country's  altar,  and  under  the  flag  of  a restored  nation  renew  their  vows 
of  obedience  and  devotion  to  the  Constitution  of  our  fathers.  But  should  you  who  now  hold  the  power  in  this 
House  persist  in  your  persecutions  and  relentless  oppression,  you  may  yet  live  to  see  the  day  when  yon  will  regret 
the  folly  and  madness  that  now  hurries  you  to  the  overthrow  of  your  power.  It  may  be  the  overthrow  and 
destruction  of  the  best  Government  that  ever  blessed  mankind.  That  your  measures  of  policy  will  lead  to  peace  or 
harmony  no  dispassionate  man  can  for  a moment  hope.  You  may  discover  when  it  is  too  late  that  you  have 
pressed  your  unequal  laws  beyond  the  point  from  which  you  can  retreat.  You  may  bring  down  upon  your  country 
and  Government  the  condemnation  of  all  enlightened,  civilized  nations,  and  you  may  build  up  a nation  of  just 
enemies  in  your  midst,  and  this  land  may  again  be  drenched  and  deluged  with  fraternal  blood.  May  we  and  our 
children  be  spared  from  that  terrible  ordeal,  is  the  prayer  of  one  who  loves  his  whole  country.  Discharge  your 
joint  committee  on  reconstruction;  abolish  your  Freedmen's  Bureau;  repeal  your  civil  rights  bill,  and  admit  all  the 
delegates  from  the  seceded  States  to  their  seats  in  Congress,  who  have  been  elected  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
country  and  possess  the  constitutional  qualification,  and  all  will  be  well. 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

RECONSTRUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  Mr.  Speaker,  I took  occasion  at  an  early  stage  of  the  session,  while  making  some  remarks 
on  the  general  subject  of  restoration,  to  say  that,  in  my  judgment,  the  joint  committee  to  which  it  had  been 
referred,  ought  to  lay  the  whole  of  their  plan  upon  our  tables  before  asking  us  to  act  upon  any  of  its  specific  parts. 

I congratulate  myself,  sir,  that,  although  when  first  made  the  demand  was 

2502 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  9, 

received  with  anything  but  favor,  the  committee  now  concede  its  justice  by  complying  with  it.  It  seemed  to  me 
then,  as  it  seems  to  the  committee  now,  that  when  a proposition  embracing  several  branches  more  or  less 
interdependent  and  all  essential  to  the  object  sought  to  be  attained,  justice  and  fair  dealing  required  that  Congress 
should  have  possession  of  the  whole  case  before  being  required  to  act  upon  any  of  its  parts.  We  may  see  the  result 
of  a different  course  in  the  recent  experience  of  the  British  House  of  Commons.  That  house  was  called  on  to 
consider  a scheme  of  parliamentary  reform,  consisting  of  two  branches,  one  an  extension  of  the  suffrage,  and  the 
other  a reapportionment  of  representation,  or,  as  they  style  it,  a redistribution  of  seats.  The  ministry  submitted  its 
programme  for  the  first  but  withheld  the  second.  Thereupon  a portion  of  the  ministerial  party  demanded  to  see  the 
whole  plan  before  acting  upon  part  of  it.  The  ministry  refused  to  comply,  and  the  result  of  their  refusal  was  that, 


316 


although  they  commenced  the  session  with  a majority  of  sixty,  they  carried  the  bill  on  its  second  reading  by  the 
meager  majority  of  five,  in  a House  of  over  six  hundred  members. 

I am  glad  to  see  that  the  reconstruction  committee  does  not  imitate  the  obstinacy  of  the  British  ministry.  After 
long  delay  and  several  attempts  to  carry  single  parts  of  its  proposition,  it  now  submits  the  whole  of  the  plan  by 
which  it  proposes  to  restore  the  Union.  I must  say  that  I see  nothing  in  the  report  which  required  any  such  delay, 
nothing  which  depends  for  its  validity  or  force  upon  the  evidence  which,  with  such  protracted  pain,  the  committee 
has  spent  five  months  in  collecting.  And  it  is  fortunate  for  us  that  this  is  so,  for  Congress  is  not  yet  in  possession 
of  any  considerable  portion  of  the  testimony.  It  has  not  yet  been  printed  and  laid  upon  our  tables  to  guide  our 
action. 

But,  sir,  without  dwelling  further  upon  these  preliminary  matters,  I will  proceed  to  state  the  nature  of  the 
report  which  has  thus  been  made.  The  programme  of  reconstruction  reported  by  the  committee  consists  of  three 
parts:  first,  a series  of  five  constitutional  amendments  upon  as  many  different  subjects,  each  distinct  from  the 
other;  and  then  two  bills,  one  providing  for  the  admission  into  Congress  of  Representatives  from  the  States  lately 
in  rebellion  upon  certain  conditions,  and  the  other  excluding  from  Federal  offices  for  all  time  to  come  certain 
classes  of  persons  who  have  been  engaged  in  that  rebellion.  The  House  has  ordered  that  these  three  propositions 
shall  be  taken  up  in  succession,  and  the  proposed  amendments  to  the  Constitution  are  the  only  topics  which  are 
properly  before  us  for  our  action  now.  I concur  fully  in  the  suggestion  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  that  it 
would  be  wise,  when  acting  upon  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  that  all  the  States  to  be  affected  by  them 
should  be  represented  in  the  debate.  I do  not  understand  him  to  hold,  1 certainly  do  not  hold  myself,  that  the 
presence  of  them  all  is  essential  to  the  validity  of  the  action  we  may  take;  and  inasmuch  as  they  are  to  be 
submitted,  if  adopted  by  us,  to  all  the  States  of  the  Union  for  their  ratification,  and  as  the  assent  of  three  fourths  of 
all  those  States  will  be  required  to  make  them  valid  as  parts  of  the  Constitution,  I aim  quite  willing  to  take  action 
upon  them  here  even  in  the  absence  of  those  States  which  are  as  yet  without  representation. 

And  now,  sir,  with  regard  to  these  amendments,  five  in  fonn,  but  only  four  in  substance,  I have  this  to  say: 
that,  with  one  exception,  they  are  such  as  commend  themselves  to  my  approval.  The  principle  of  the  first,  which 
secures  an  equality  of  rights  among  all  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  has  had  a somewhat  curious  history.  It 
was  first  embodied  in  a proposition  introduced  by  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  BINGHAM,]  in 
the  form  of  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  giving  to  Congress  power  to  secure  an  absolute  equality  of  civil 
rights  in  every  State  of  the  Union.  It  was  discussed  somewhat  in  that  form,  but,  encountering  considerable 
opposition  from  both  sides  of  the  House,  it  was  finally  postponed,  and  is  still  pending.  Next  it  came  before  us  in 
the  form  of  a bill,  by  which  Congress  proposed  to  exercise  precisely  the  powers  which  that  amendment  was 
intended  to  confer,  and  to  provide  for  enforcing  against  State  tribunals  the  prohibitions  against  unequal 
legislation.  I regarded  it  as  very  doubtful,  to  say  the  least,  whether  Congress,  under  the  existing  Constitution,  had 
any  power  to  enact  such  a law;  and  I thought,  and  still  think,  that  very  many  members  who  voted  for  the  bill  also 
doubted  the  power  of  Congress  to  pass  it  because  they  voted  for  the  amendment  by  which  that  power  was  to  be 
conferred.  At  all  events,  acting  for  myself  and  upon  my  own  conviction  on  this  subject,  I did  not  vote  for  the  bill 
when  it  was  first  passed,  and  when  it  came  back  to  us  from  the  President  with  his  objections  I voted  against  it. 

And  now,  although  that  bill  became  a law  and  is  now  upon  our  statute-book,  it  is  again  proposed  so  to  amend  the 
Constitution  as  to  confer  upon  Congress  the  power  to  pass  it. 

Now,  sir,  I have  at  all  times  declared  myself  heartily  in  favor  of  the  main  object  which  that  bill  was  intended 
to  secure.  I was  in  favor  of  securing  an  equality  of  rights  to  all  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  of  all  persons 
within  their  jurisdiction;  all  I asked  was  that  it  should  be  done  by  the  exercise  of  powers  conferred  upon  Congress 
by  the  Constitution.  And  so  believing,  I shall  vote  very  cheerfully  for  this  proposed  amendment  to  the 
Constitution,  which  I trust  may  be  ratified  by  States  enough  to  make  it  part  of  the  fundamental  law. 

The  second  amendment  which  is  proposed  to  the  Constitution  relates  to  the  basis  of  representation.  That  has 
also  been  already  before  this  House  for  its  action,  and  I have  always  declared  myself  in  favor  of  the  object  it  seeks 
to  accomplish.  As  I remarked  on  a previous  occasion,  I do  not  think  the  South  ought  to  gain  a large  increase  of 
political  power  in  the  councils  of  the  nation  from  the  fact  of  their  having  rebelled,  as  they  will  do  if  the  basis  of 
representation  remains  unchanged.  But  when  it  was  presented  before  it  came  in  a fonn  which  recognized  by 
implication  the  right,  of  every  State  to  disfranchise  a portion  of  its  citizens  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous 
condition  of  servitude,  and  provided  that  whenever  any  portion  of  any  race  should  be  thus  disfranchised  by  any 
State,  the  whole  of  that  race  within  that  State  should  be  excluded  from  enumeration  in  fixing  the  basis  of 
representation.  As  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  said  yesterday,  it  provided  that  "if  a single 
one  of  the  injured  race  was  excluded  from  the  right  of  suffrage,  the  State  should  forfeit  the  right  to  have  any  of 


317 


them  represented;"  and  he  added  that  he  preferred  it  on  that  account.  Well,  sir,  I did  not.  When  it  was  presented 
before,  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  SCHENCK]  made  a very  powerful  argument  against  it.  He 
showed  that  it  tended  directly  to  discourage  every  southern  State  from  preparing  its  colored  population  for 
enfranchisement;  that  it  deprived  them  of  all  inducement  for  their  gradual  admission  to  the  right  of  suffrage, 
inasmuch  as  it  exacted  universal  suffrage  as  the  only  condition  upon  which  they  should  be  counted  in  the  basis  of 
representation  at  all.  I thought  that  argument  entitled  to  great  weight.  I have  never  yet  heard  it  answered.  The 
gentleman  from  Ohio  converted  me  to  that  view  of  the  subject,  and  although  he  relinquished  or  waived  it  himself, 

I could  not.  I voted  against  a proposition  which  seemed  to  me  so  unjust  and  so  injurious,  not  only  to  the  whites  of 
the  southern  States,  but  to  the  colored  race  itself.  Well,  sir,  that  amendment  was  rejected  in  the  Senate,  and  the 
proposition,  as  embodied  in  the  committee's  report,  comes  before  us  in  a very  different  form.  It  is  now  proposed 
to  base  representation  upon  suffrage,  upon  the  number  of  voters,  instead  of  upon  the  aggregate  population  in 
every  State  of  the  Union.  And  as  I believe  that  to  be  essentially  just,  and  likely  to  remedy  the  unequal 
representation  of  which  complaint  is  so  justly  made,  I shall  give  it  my  vote. 

The  third  amendment  embodied  in  this  report  is  of  an  entirely  different  character.  It  provides  that  until  the 
year  1870  all  persons  within  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  who  "voluntarily  adhered  to  the  rebellion  and  gave  it  aid 
and  comfort"  shall  be  "excluded  from  the  right  of  voting  for  members  of  Congress  and  for  electors  of  President 
and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States." 

Now,  the  first  thing  that  strikes  my  attention  in  this  is,  that  this  amendment  recognizes  these  States  as  States, 
and  as  States  within  the  Union.  How  else,  upon  what  other  ground,  are  they  authorized  to  be  represented  at  all? 
The  amendment  does  not  confer  upon  them  any  right  of  representation.  It  does  not  confer  upon  their  people  any 
right  of  voting.  It  recognizes  their  right  to  representation.  It  recognizes  the  general  right  of  suffrage  as  belonging 
to  the  people  of  these  States.  It  simply  limits  that  right  thus  recognized  as  existing.  It  excludes  a portion  of  the 
people  from  exercising  that  right  of  suffrage  which  in  the  absence  of  such  exclusion  they  would  possess.  Now, 
this  discards  entirely  the  doctrine  that  these  States  are  Territories,  the  doctrine  that  they  are  conquered  provinces, 
and  that  their  people  are  alien  enemies,  out  of  the  Union  and  without  rights  of  any  kind.  And  so  far  it  has  my 
hearty  approbation. 

But,  sir,  it  proposes  to  exclude  the  great  body  of  the  people  of  those  States  from  the  exercise  of  the  right  of 
suffrage  in  regard  to  Federal  officers.  The  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  BROOMALL,]  in  his  very 
ingenious  argument  this  morning,  attempted  to  show  that  it  would  not  exclude  more  than  one  in  twelve  of  the 
voters  in  the  southern  States.  But  it  seems  to  me  idle  to  enter  into  such  calculations,  which  depend  on  a series  of 
estimates,  each  one  of  which  cannot  be  anything  more  than  a wild  and  random  guess.  I take  it  that  we  all  know 
perfectly  well  that  the  great  masses  of  the  southern  people  "voluntarily  adhered  to  the  insurrection;"  not  at  the 
outset,  not  as  being  originally  in  favor  of  it,  but  during  its  progress,  sooner  or  later,  they  voluntarily  gave  in  their 
adhesion  to  it,  and  gave  it  aid  and  comfort.  They  did  not  all  join  the  army.  They  did  not  go  into  the  field,  but  they 
did,  at  different  times,  from  various  motives  and  in  various  ways,  give  it  aid  and  comfort. 

Well,  sir,  that  would  exclude  the  great  body  of  the  people  of  those  States  under  this  amendment  from 
exercising  the  right  of  suffrage.  It  is  proposed  to  permit  those  only  who  did  not  at  any  time  nor  in  any  way  thus 
adhere  to  the  insurrection  to  vote  for  members  of  Congress  and  for  presidential  electors.  I do  not  think  they  would 
number  more  than  one  tenth  of  the  whole  population.  But  even  if  they  should  number  one  eighth  or  one  fifth  they 
would  still  constitute  but  a very  small  portion  of  the  people  to  be  clothed  with  the  exclusive  powers  of 
government.  They  would  still  constitute  a government  oligarchical  and  not  republican  in  form.  Yesterday  the 
chairman  of  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction,  [Mr.  STEVENS,]  in  his  forcible  remarks  introducing  this 
report,  took  ground  against  admitting  the  members-elect  from  Tennessee  and  Arkansas  because  they  do  not 
represent  their  constituents.  "Do  not  tell  me,"  said  he,  "that  there  are  loyal  representatives  waiting  for  admission; 
until  their  States  are  loyal  they  can  have  no  standing  here,  for  they  would  merely  misrepresent  their  constituents." 
And  yet  he  proposes  that  we  shall  allow  one  fifth,  one  eighth,  or  one  tenth,  as  the  case  may  be,  of  the  people  of 
these  southern  States  to  elect  members  from  those  States  to  hold  seats  upon  this  floor.  Now,  would  not  men  thus 
elected  in  the  most  emphatic  sense  misrepresent  their  constituents?  How  can  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania 
favor  such  a proposition  as  this,  which  is  certain  to  secure  members  who  will  not  truly  represent  their  States,  when 
he  refuses  admission  to  the  loyal  delegation  from.  Tennessee?  By  what  process  of  reasoning 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2503 

can  he  reconcile  the  admission  of  members  in  the  one  ease,  while  he  denies  it  so  obstinately  and  scornfully  in  the 
other?  It  is  true  this  provision  is  temporary;  but  the  effect  of  it  while  it  lasts  must  be  to  plant  seeds  of  discontent 


318 


and  dissension  in  the  southern  States  which  will  survive  by  scores  of  years  the  immediate  cause  out  of  which  they 
grew. 

The  gentleman  from  Maine  [Mr.  BLAINE]  yesterday  made  what  seemed  to  me  to  be  a very  strong  point — 
that  this  disfranchisement  of  the  large  body  of  the  southern  people  would  run  counter  to  the  terms  of  the  amnesty 
proclamation  of  President  Lincoln,  which  restored  all  but  certain  classes  to  their  former  rights.  I think  there  is 
great  force  in  that  objection.  But  however  this  may  be  as  a point  of  technical  construction — and  I shall  not 
canvass  it  in  that  light — there  is  certainly  great  force  in  this  objection,  that  this  provision  would  be  a departure,  a 
retraction  from  the  assurances  given  all  through  this  war,  by  acts  and  resolutions  of  Congress  and  by 
proclamations  of  the  President.  Every  declaration  from  any  department  of  the  Government  conveyed  to  the  South 
and  to  the  whole  country  the  assurance  that  the  war  was  waged  for  the  sole  purpose  of  suppressing  the  rebellion, 
and  that  when  it  was  over  all  the  States  would  be  restored  to  the  Union  in  full  possession  of  all  their  rights  and  on 
a footing  of  equality  with  the  other  States.  I know  it  may  be  said  that  we  were  there  in  perplexity  and  in  peril,  and 
that  it  was  essential  to  the  harmony  of  public  sentiment  and  to  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war  that  these 
declarations  and  pledges  should  be  made.  I know,  too,  how  general  is  the  truth  that  "ease  will  retract  vows  made 
in  pain."  But  it  is  not  a pleasing  spectacle  to  see  a great  nation  like  this  shrinking  from  the  fulfillment  of  pledges 
under  which  it  carried  on  the  war,  shrinking  from  the  assurances  it  has  given  to  the  whole  country,  that  upon  the 
termination  of  the  war  the  authority  of  the  Constitution  and  the  rights  of  the  States  should  be  restored.  We  should 
be  at  least  as  jealous  of  our  honor  now  as  we  were  of  our  safety  then. 

There  is  another  objection  which  perhaps  may  not  be  entitled  to  much  weight,  but  is  worth  consideration.  This 
proposition  to  exclude  the  mass  of  the  southern  people  from  voting  until  1870  exposes  those  who  advocate  and 
press  it,  it  exposes  the  Union  party  to  the  suspicion,  renders  that  party  obnoxious  to  the  charge  of  seeking  to 
amend  the  Constitution  for  the  puipose  of  influencing  and  controlling  the  presidential  election  of  1868. 1 make  no 
such  charge,  but  I know  it  will  be  made.  Our  vigilant  opponents  will  not  omit  so  tempting  an  opportunity  to  trace 
our  action  to  motives  of  partisanship  rather  than  patriotism.  And  I would  not  like  to  be  put  in  a position  where  I 
shall  be  compelled  to  concede  the  charge,  or  where  facts  can  be  brought  forward  that  would  even  seem  to  sustain 
it.  It  is  quite  true  that  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  accepted  what  he  took  to  be  a suggestion 
on  my  part  the  other  day,  that  General  Grant  might  be  the  candidate  of  the  Union  party  for  the  Presidency  in  1868, 
with  great  alacrity;  and  the  eagerness  with  which  he  responded  to  that  suggestion  gave  me  the  most  comforting 
assurance  that  we  shall  have  no  dissensions  upon  that  subject  when  the  time  shall  come.  I do  not  think  it 
necessary,  therefore,  to  insert  such  an  amendment  as  this  in  the  Constitution  in  order  to  secure  the  election  of 
General  Grant,  if  he  should  be  presented  as  the  Union  candidate  or  by  the  country  at  large,  without  regard  to 
party,  as  is  by  no  means  impossible.  For  wherever  you  find  men  who  appreciate  courage,  skill,  and  patriotism  in 
the  field,  magnanimity  in  the  hour  of  victory,  and  wise  moderation  in  political  councils,  there  you  will  find  men 
who  will  appreciate  that  illustrious  commander  as  a candidate  for  any  office  which  the  American  people  may  have 
to  bestow.  But  upon  these  points  I will  not  dwell. 

I now  come  to  another  objection,  which  to  my  mind  seems  fatal  to  this  amendment.  This  section  seems  to  me 
to  have  been  inserted  for  the  express  purpose  of  preventing  the  adoption  by  the  southern  States  of  any  of  the 
amendments  proposed  to  the  Constitution.  I will  not  say  that  this  was  the  motive  of  the  committee  in  reporting  it, 
but  that,  I think,  is  the  result  which  its  adoption  by  Congress  will  secure.  The  adoption  of  all  the  proposed 
amendments,  this  one  included,  by  each  of  the  southern  States,  is  made  in  the  bill  reported  by  the  committee  a 
condition  essential  to  their  admission  to  representation  in  Congress.  Now,  the  amendments  are  to  be  adopted  by 
the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States.  The  Legislatures  are  elected  by  all  the  people — those  who  have  voluntarily 
adhered  to  the  insurrection  as  well  as  those  who  have  not — for  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr. 
BROOMALL]  laid  special  stress  upon  the  fact  that  the  people  are  still  allowed  full  control  of  their  State 
governments. 

These  Legislatures,  thus  elected,  are  expected  to  ratify  all  these  amendments,  to  concede  an  equality  of  civil 
rights,  to  concede  a great  reduction  of  their  political  power  in  changing  the  basis  of  representation,  to  concede  the 
repudiation  of  their  debts  and  the  denial  of  compensation  for  their  slaves;  and  for  what  consideration?  What  do  we 
offer  them  in  return  for  all  these  concessions?  The  right  to  be  represented  on  this  floor,  provided  they  will  also 
consent  not  to  vote  for  the  men  who  are  to  represent  them!  Nay  more,  that  they  shall  accept  as  the  Representatives 
whom  they  thus  get  the  right  of  having  here  men  elected  by  a small  minority  of  their  people  who  are  supposed  and 
conceded  to  be  hostile  to  them  in  political  sentiment,  and  against  whom  they  have  been  waging  a bitter  war!  We 
offer  them,  in  exchange  for  all  these  renunciations  of  political  power  and  of  material  advantage,  the  privilege  of 
being  misrepresented  in  Congress  by  men  in  whose  election  they  had  is  voice  or  vote,  and  with  whose  past 


319 


political  action  and  present  political  sentiments  they  have  no  sympathy  whatever. 

Why,  sir,  this  not  only  "brooks  the  word  of  promise  to  the  hope,"  it  does  not  even  "keep  it  to  the  ear."  It  is  not 
merely  a sham,  it  is  a mockery.  The  very  price  by  which  we  seek  to  induce  their  assent  to  these  amendments,  we 
snatch  away  from  their  hands  the  moment  that  assent  is  secured.  Is  there  any  man  here  who  can  so  far  delude 
himself  as  to  suppose  for  a moment  that  the  people  of  the  southern  States  will  accede  to  any  such  scheme  as  this? 
There  is  not  one  chance  in  ten  thousand  of  their  doing  it. 

Representation  ceases  to  be  of  the  slightest  value  to  them  under  such  conditions.  They  will  not  seek  it  or  ask 
for  it.  They  will  infinitely  prefer  to  take  the  chances  of  change  in  the  political  councils  of  the  nation,  to  await  the 
election  of  a Congress  more  propitious  to  their  claims,  especially  under  the  comforting  assurance  which  the 
gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  gave  them  some  two  months  ago,  when  he  said  frankly  that  "it  is 
of  no  importance  by  whom  or  when  or  how  reconstruction  is  effected,  for  in  three  short  years  this  whole 
Government  will  be  in  the  hands  of  the  late  rebels  and  their  northern  allies."  They  will  readily  wait  "three  short 
years"  for  representation  rather  than  purchase  the  mockery  of  it  we  offer  them  at  such  a price. 

The  gentleman  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  SCHENCK,]  in  vindicating  the  policy  of  this  exclusion  of  the  southern 
people  from  the  right  of  suffrage,  insisted  that  it  was  necessary  as  a means  of  discipline;  that  they  are  not  yet  in  a 
proper  frame  of  mind  to  take  part  in  the  affairs  of  government;  that  they  are  at  heart  still  unfriendly  and  hostile  to 
our  authority  and  institutions;  and  that  we  must  treat,  them  as  parents  do  unruly  children,  that  we  must  flog  them 
for  their  offenses  and  then  exclude  them  from  the  family  table  or  shut  them  up  in  a closet  until  they  come  to  a 
better  and  more  submissive  mood.  Well,  sir,  this  might  answer  if  the  eight  million  people  with  whom  we  are 
dealing  could  consent  to  be  treated  as  children,  and  to  regard  us  here  in  Congress  as  standing  in  loco  parentis 
toward  them.  They  might  in  that  case  submit  tamely  to  the  chastisement  we  propose,  and  possibly  profit  by  it.  But 
they  are  not  children.  They  are  men,  men  tenacious  of  their  rights,  jealous  of  their  position,  brave,  and  proud  of 
their  bravery,  of  hot  and  rebellious  tempers,  and  not  at  all  likely  to  be  subdued  in  spirit  or  won  to  our  love  by  such 
discipline  as  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  proposes  to  inflict.  We  have  chastised  them  already.  We  have  defeated 
their  hostility  against  the  Government.  And  now  what  remains?  They  are  to  be  our  fellow-citizens.  They  must 
form  part  of  the  people  of  our  country.  They  are  to  take  part,  sooner  or  later,  in  our  Government  unless  we  intend 
to  discard  the  fundamental  principle  of  that  Government,  the  right  of  the  people  to  govern  themselves.  And  we 
cannot  afford  to  have  them,  or  to  make  them,  sullen,  discontented,  rebellious  in  temper  and  in  puipose,  even  if 
they  are  submissive  in  act. 

We  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  sickly  sentimentality  referred  to  by  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr. 
STEVENS]  yesterday.  Our  object  is  not  to  deal  in  mercy  toward  them.  We  are  to  deal  wisely — for  their  good  and 
for  our  own.  We  are  to  make  them  friends,  because  we  cannot  afford  to  make  or  to  keep  them  enemies.  How  shall 
we  do  this  best?  By  what  policy  can  it  be  best  effected?  By  exclusion,  by  coercion,  by  hostile  distrust?  Can  we 
coerce  friendly  feeling  on  the  part  of  a hostile  people  ? Has  it  ever  been  done?  I would  like  the  reader  of  history 
on  this  floor  to  point  me  to  an  instance  in  the  records  of  any  nation  where  great  communities  once  disaffected 
have  been  brought  back  to  friendly  relations  and  feelings  of  kindly  regard  by  such  measures  as  are  here  proposed. 
Has  Ireland  been  thus  appeased?  Has  Poland?  Has  Hungary?  Has  Venice? 

Why,  sir,  if  history  teaches  anything,  if  any  principle  is  established  by  the  concurrent  annals  of  all  nations  and 
all  ages,  it  is  that  sentiment  cannot  be  coerced;  that  opinions,  even,  cannot  be  controlled  by  force;  and  that  with 
any  people  fit  to  be  free  or  to  be  the  country-men  of  men  who  are  free,  all  such  efforts  defeat  themselves  and 
intensify  and  perpetuate  the  hostilities  sought  to  be  overcome.  Ireland  offers  us  a signal  example  of  this,  and  I am 
amazed  that  members  upon  this  floor  can  shut  their  eyes  or  close  their  minds  to  the  lessons  which  her  sad  history 
teaches.  England,  for  her  harsh  dealings  with  that  unhappy  land  hundreds  of  years  ago,  is  paying  the  penalty  to- 
day and  will  for  all  time  to  come.  By  mistakes  in  policy  precisely  such  in  kind  as  we  are  making  now,  England, 
hundreds  of  years  ago,  planted  in  Ireland  the  seeds  of  that  disaffection  which,  in  spite  of  all  her  attempts  to  undo 
the  wrong,  in  spite  of  abundant  legislation  in  redress  of  grievances,  and  for  the  good  of  Ireland,  from  time  to  time 
bursts  out  into  feeble  but  bitter  insurrection,  and  which  to-day  blooms  into  that  shadowy  phenomenon  of 
Fenianism,  which  terrifies  one  continent  and  puzzles  and  poisons  the  other. 

No,  sir,  this  is  not  the  way  to  deal  with  disaffected  States.  I have  no  sympathy  with  those  in  the  southern 
States  who  have  just  emerged  from  rebellion.  Never  for  an  instant  have  I felt  or  shown  the  slightest  toleration  for 
their  crime.  From  the  first  moment  their  purpose  of  rebellion  was  made  apparent  until  the  hour  they  laid  down 
their  arms,  within  my  humble  sphere  and  by  the  feeble  means  which  were  all  I could  command,  I have  demanded, 
urged,  and  waged  the  most  vigorous  and  determined  war  that  could  be  made  upon  them.  That  war  has  proved 
successful.  The  rebellion  has  been  suppressed.  Our  mission  now  is  of  a different  kind  and  must  be  fulfilled  by 


320 


agencies  of  another  sort. 

These,  sir,  are  my  objections  to  the  third  of  these  five  amendments.  The  other  four  commend  themselves  to 
my  judgment  and  will  receive  my  support. 

2504 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  9, 

RECONSTRUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  McKEE.  Mr.  Speaker,  in  the  short  time  allotted  for  this  discussion  it  is  not  my  purpose  to  go  over  the 
propositions  embraced  in  the  pending  amendment  to  the  Constitution.  Nor  do  I regard  it  as  necessary,  at  least  so 
far  as  my  own  position  is  concerned,  having  already  in  this  House  voted  for  at  least  three  of  the  propositions  in 
substantially  the  same  shape  in  which  they  are  now  presented.  I desire  more  particularly  to  discuss  the  third 
section  of  this  proposed  amendment,  as  there  seems  to  have  been  generated  more  opposition  to  this  than  any 
other,  and  it  being  a proposition  I regard  as  one  of  the  most  vital  of  all. 

It  is,  sir,  perhaps  as  well  to  go  back  a little  to  look  at  the  opposition  and  to  examine  into  the  record  of  this 
House.  On  the  14th  of  December  last,  after  the  meeting  of  the  two  Houses,  a resolution  was  introduced  into  this 
House  by  the  gentleman  from  Oregon  [Mr.  HENDERSON]  in  these  words: 

"Resolved,  That  treason  is  a crime  and  ought  to  be  punished. " 

And  on  calling  the  yeas  and  nays  not  a solitary  Representative  in  this  House  who  answered  to  that  call  but 
voted  in  the  affirmative,  including  every  Democratic  member,  with  the  exception  of  four  who  were  absent.  What 
did  that  mean?  Did  this  House  then  vote  their  sentiments,  or  did  they  not?  Since  that  time,  sir,  from  the 
Democratic  side  of  the  House  I have  not  heard  a word  that  would  tend  in  the  least  to  induce  the  country  to  believe 
they  would  carry  out  the  resolution  for  which  they  then  voted.  On  the  contrary,  the  whole  drift  of  their  argument 
is  that  these  men,  having  submitted,  are  now  as  loyal  as  those  who  fought  on  the  side  of  the  Government,  and 
entitled  to  the  same  rights.  Is  this  the  manner  in  which  they  propose  to  punish  treason?  Is  this  the  proposition  for 
which  we  voted?  It  would  have  been  better  had  the  resolution  read  in  this  manner: 

Resolved,  That  treason  is  a crime,  and  that  traitors  should  be  rewarded  for  its  commission. 

The  course  of  this  whole  Democratic  side  of  the  House  since  the  vote  on  the  14th  of  December  has  been  in 
strict  accordance  with  the  proposition  as  I have  read  it;  and  I regret  to  say  that  even  on  the  Republican  side  I find 
men  to-day  who  are  willing,  aye  pleading  that  these  men  having  laid  down  their  arms  are  now  entitled  to  all  the 
rights  which  we  who  stood  by  the  flag  of  our  country  during  the  late  struggle  for  our  existence  possess.  They  have 
set  aside  their  own  work,  abandoned  their  own  record.  It  is  very  fashionable  in  these  days,  I believe,  to  do  that. 

Perhaps  we  can  gain  nothing  by  going  back  to  men's  records,  but  I would  ask  gentlemen  this  question.  They 
are  well  aware  that  by  our  laws  treason  is  declared  a crime,  and  a high  penalty  is  affixed  upon  it.  Now,  sir,  the 
simple  question  comes  to  us  to-day,  have  we,  the  Representatives  of  the  people  of  this  great  nation,  moral  courage 
enough  to  carry  out  that  law,  or  will  we  turn  our  back  upon  those  who  sustained  our  country  in  the  great  struggle 
for  its  existence  and  say  to  the  eighteen  hundred  thousand  men  who  waged  this  war,  "All  your  efforts  to  crush  out 
treason  amount  to  nothing;  these  traitors  to-day  are  entitled  to  all  the  rights  that  you  possess?"  Sir,  for  one,  I am 
tired  of  that  sickly  sentimentality. 

It  appears  to  me  that  in  order  to  uphold  the  loyal  people  of  this  land  something  must  be  done  by  a law 
ingrafted  into  the  Constitution  to  protect  them  in  their  loyalty.  Look,  if  you  please,  at  the  States  of  Maryland,  of 
West  Virginia,  of  Tennessee,  of  Missouri,  of  Arkansas.  Each  one  of  these  States  during  this  struggle,  or  since  its 
close,  has  passed  laws  by  which  they  disfranchise  forever  those  men  who  gave  aid  and  encouragement  to  the 
rebellion. 

Now,  sir,  the  question  comes  up  to-day.  The  committee  on  reconstruction  report  a basis  for  settlement.  They 
report  to  this  House  a proposition  which  disfranchises  these  men  who  have  gone  into  rebellion  even  for  the  short 
space  of  a little  more  than  four  years,  and  we  find  it  opposed  by  men  who  have  always  been  against  treason. 

That  is  the  proposition.  And  if  it  is  voted  down,  how  do  we  go  out  to  the  country?  The  representatives  of  the 
nation  here  assembled  say  to  those  five  States  which  have  adopted  a disfranchising  qualification  in  regard  to  their 
citizens,  "Your  action  is  wrong.  You  should  not  pass  such  an  act.  These  men  who  waged  war  against  the 
Government  and  against  you  have  as  much  right  to  vote  as  you  who  have  been  true  to  your  flag."  It  is  not 
encouraging  loyalty;  it  is  crushing  out  those  men  who  alone  were  true  during  the  war,  and  putting  the  control  of 
the  State  governments  in  their  hands.  For  this  cause  alone,  if  for  no  other,  I should  say,  do  not  strike  out  the 
proposition. 

But,  sir,  it  is  perhaps  true  that  the  carrying  out  of  this  law  might  meet  with  some  difficulty.  But  we  find,  in  the 
disturbed  state  of  our  country  which  has  resulted  from  the  effects  of  this  great  war,  that  we  must  meet  difficulty  in 


321 


all  our  efforts  to  restore  peace,  harmony,  and  quiet  throughout  the  whole  land.  We  are  told  that  it  is  not  fair  nor 
just  that  the  great  mass  should  be  disfranchised.  Now,  sir,  in  doing  this  we  are  but  following  the  principles  laid 
down  by  the  lamented  President  Lincoln,  His  idea  in  regard  to  reconstruction  was,  if  there  were  only  one  tenth  of 
the  people  in  any  State  who  were  loyal,  as  in  Louisiana,  that  one  tenth  should  reconstruct,  rule,  and  control.  And 
the  idea  was  announced  over  and  over  again  by  his  successor  who  to-day  occupies  the  presidential  chair. 

Following  out  that  great  principle  the  people  of  Tennessee,  one  of  the  States  declared  to  be  in  rebellion, 
organized  a State  government  under  the  direction  of  President  Lincoln  and  under  the  sanction  of  Andrew  Johnson, 
then  military  governor  of  that  State,  and  they  have  succeeded  in  enacting  a law  by  which  those  who  engaged  in 
the  rebellion  are  disfranchised  and  prohibited  from  exercising  any  of  the  rights  of  electors  in  the  State  which  of 
right  belong  only  to  the  loyal. 

Now,  sir,  how  do  we  hear  this  proposed  amendment  responded  to  by  those  who  oppose  it?  We  hear  one  of  the 
gentlemen  on  this  side  of  the  House,  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  FINCK,]  calling  upon  the  people  of  the  South  to  have 
independence  of  spirit  enough  to  rise  up  and  reject  it  with  scorn.  And,  as  has  been  said  by  the  gentleman  from 
New  York  to-day,  no  matter  what  may  be  said  of  these  people  we  may  say  this  for  them,  that  they  are  not  fools, 
and  they  are  not  going  to  accept  it.  The  inference,  then,  may  be  that  we  are  fools  in  proposing  it. 

Well,  sir,  if  we  are  to  judge  by  their  actions  for  the  last  five  years,  I think  we  should  not  make  up  our  opinion 
very  rapidly  that  they  have  not  acted  very  foolishly  in  some  things  at  least.  It  appears  to  me  that  they  exhibited 
very  little  wisdom  in  going  into  the  rebellion;  it  appears  to  me  that  they  exhibited  very  little  wisdom  in  its 
conduct;  it  appears  to  me  that  they  exhibited  no  wisdom  whatever  in  bringing  on  a great  war;  for  if  they  had 
looked  into  the  subject  at  all,  they  might  have  been  satisfied  that  they  could  not  destroy  this  Government.  And 
they  still  show  a want  of  wisdom,  when,  at  the  end  of  the  war,  having  been  crushed  and  having  agreed  to  accept 
the  issues  of  the  war,  to  submit  to  the  propositions  by  which  we  propose  to  reconstruct  the  Government,  under  the 
influence  of  the  powers  at  Washington  they  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they  are  to  be  again  trusted  with  the 
management  of  the  affairs  of  this  nation  and  are  to  be  the  rulers  here.  The  sequel  will  show  that  they  are  misled 
and  deceived. 

Listen  to  what  the  Memphis  Avalanche,  one  of  the  reconstructed  organs  of  the  South,  says  in  reference  to  a 
recent  law  passed  by  the  Legislature  of  Tennessee,  and  then  you  will  be  prepared  to  judge  whether  these  people 
are  ready  to  accept  our  terms  or  not.  I read  from  the  Memphis  Avalanche  of  the  5th  of  the  present  month: 

"The  despotic,  infamous,  and  cowardly  franchise  bill  has  become  what  the  regime  at  Nashville  call  a 
law.  That  is,  it  has  passed  a so-called  Senate  and  a so-called  House  at  Nashville,  or,  in  other  words,  it 
has  received  the  sanction  of  a gang  of  legislative  loafers  who  exist  at  the  public  expense  at  the  capital  of 
the  State,  and  call  themselves  the  Legislature  of  Tennessee.  " 

Such  is  the  language  used  by  the  copper-head  press  all  over  the  country  in  regard  to  the  Congress  which  sits 
here  to-day.  But  I quote  further: 

"It  becomes  the  good  people  of  Tennessee" — 

I want  the  House  to  bear  in  mind  that  when  this  writer  refers  to  the  "good  people  of  Tennessee,"  he  refers  to 
men  who  have  been  engaged  in  this  wicked  and  infamous  attempt  to  destroy  our  Government.  He  goes  on: 

"It  becomes  the  good  people  of  Tennessee  to  prepare  at  once  to  dispute  the  further  encroachment 
upon  their  rights  by  the  wretched  despotism  now  in  power  at  Nashville.  Let  the  State  have  restored  to  it 
the  constitution  which  existed  before  the  war,  and  which  has  not,  up  to  this  time,  been  properly,  legally, 
or  constitutionally  supplanted  by  any  other  organic  system.  What  now  professes  to  be  the  constitution  of 
Tennessee  is  but  an  assumption,  the  creature  of  a mere  mob,  a dirty  thing,  having  a dirty  emanation,  to 
which  a brave  and  chivalric  people  have,  because  of  their  misfortunes,  been  compelled  to  submit,  but 
which  they  loathe  and  despise  from  the  utmost  recesses  of  their  noble  but  broken  hearts. " 

This  is  the  class  of  men  to  whom  we  are  called  upon  to-day  to  extend  our  sympathies,  and  to  place  upon  an 
equal  footing  with  those  who  have  never  faltered  in  their  devotion  to  the  Union.  But  I read  on: 

"The  time  has  now  come  when  further  endurance  will  en  tail  upon  the  people  additional  and  more 
humiliating  oppressions. " 

Hear  the  language  of  these  men,  who  to-day  we  are  called  upon  to  enfranchise,  and  to  place  upon  an  equal 
footing  with  ourselves.  I desire  to  make  one  other  quotation  to  show  the  spirit  which  animates  these  reconstructed 
rebels.  I read  from  the  Louisville  Journal — a paper  published  in  the  interests  of  the  "Conservative-Johnson-Union 
party" — on  the  2d  day  of  May,  1866,  describing  the  convention  of  reconstructed  rebels  and  Democrats  for  the 
State  of  Kentucky,  held  in  the  city  of  Louisville  the  preceding  day.  That  paper  uses  this  language: 

"We  assure  the  people  of  Kentucky  that  the  peace,  harmony,  and  safety  of  the  State  are  more 


322 


seriously  imperiled  now  than  they  have  been  since  the  ruthless  hordes  of  Buckner  and  Bragg  were 
trampling  down  our  soil.  The  same  men  whose  treachery’  to  the  Commonwealth  and  the  nation  involved 
the  country’  in  civil  war  five  years  ago;  the  same  men  who  robbed  and  encouraged  the  robbing  of  our 
banks,  the  destroying  our  railroad  bridges,  the  firing  of  the  dwellings  of  our  citizens,  and  sought  to 
establish  rebel  provisional  governments  over  our  people,  by  which  to  coerce  them  into  the  whirlpool  of 
treason,  are  perfecting  a political  organization  in  the  State  for  the  purpose  of  placing  her  political  power 
exclusively  in  the  hands  of  men  who,  having  been  whipped  at  their  own  game  of powder  and  ball,  are 
now  seeking  to  use  the  ballot  for  the  achievement  of  their  revengeful  political  schemes. " 

I ask  the  Representatives  of  the  people  to-day  if  they  are  willing  to  turn  over  the  loyal  men  in  these  States, 
who  have  passed  these  laws,  to  the  tender  mercies  of  men  like  these?  That  is  the  question  we  have  to  meet  now  on 
this  proposition.  There  may  be  some  objections  to  it;  but  if  we  can  get  nothing  better  it  is  a good  thing  to  go 
before  the  people  of  the  country  with;  and  the  people  will  answer  in  tones  that  will  be  gratifying  to  the  heart  of 
every  loyal  man  who  votes  for  it  here. 

But,  sir,  in  order  to  obviate  the  objections  that  are  made  to  this  third  section,  I propose  to  amend  the  motion 
made  yesterday  by  the  gentleman  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  GARFIELD,]  to  recommit  the  joint  resolution  with  instructions 
to  the  committee  to  strike  out  the  third  section,  by  substituting  therefor  the  following: 

Recommit  with  instructions  to  strike  out  the  third  section,  and  insert  in  lieu  thereof  the  following: 

All  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection,  giving  aid  and  comfort  to  the  so-called 
southern  confederacy,  are  forever  excluded  from  holding  any  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the 
Government  of  the  United  States. 

That  will  obviate  the  objection  that  it  would 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2505 

be  impracticable  to  enforce  the  provision  depriving  the  men  who  were  engaged  in  the  rebellion  of  the  right  of 
voting.  It  will  provide  that  they  shall  vote  for  none  but  those  who  have  been  loyal.  The  loyal  men  will  be 
encouraged,  because  the  nation  will  say  to  them,  "You  alone,  who  have  remained  true,  shall  hold  office," 
following  out  the  resolution  of 

the  House  that  "treason  is  a crime,  and  ought  to  be  punished."  As  nobody  expects  now  that  any  traitors  will  be 
hanged  (which  is  the  punishment  provided  by  law)  let  us  cut  off  their  heads  politically,  and  say  to  them,  you  can 
never  hold  office  under  this  Government. 

By  this  means  we  will  affix  the  brand  of  treason  upon  the  traitor's  brow;  and  there  I would  have  it  remain  until 
the  snows  of  winter  covered  their  graves. 

In  my  opinion,  we  are  compelled  to  do  one  of  three  things:  we  are  compelled  to  adopt  something  of  this  kind 
to  prohibit  these  men,  who  with  treacherous  hearts  sought  the  very  life  of  the  nation,  from  again  seizing  the 
offices  of  the  Federal  Government,  by  excluding  them  forever  from  office;  or  we  are  to  turn  the  loyal  men  in  all 
the  border  States  as  well  as  throughout  the  whole  South  over  into  the  hands  of  the  traitors,  with  the  probability 
that  the  nation  itself  will  follow  in  the  same  wake.  The  second  follows  from  the  refusal  to  do  the  first;  the  first,  in 
my  opinion,  being  the  only  salvation  for  the  Union  and  protection  of  Union  men.  There  is  one  other  course  which 
might  have  the  effect  of  saving  the  nation  with  the  Union  men  of  the  South.  That  is,  if  you  will  enfranchise  these 
traitors,  then  enfranchise  all  men;  and  in  that  way  the  vote  of  the  loyal  man  may  counteract  the  vote  of  the  traitor. 
Now,  so  far  as  I am  concerned,  I have  not  arrived  at  the  point  yet  when  I can  believe  that  all  men  should  be 
enfranchised.  But  if  I am  asked  which  I would  the  sooner  trust,  1 would  answer  that  I prefer  to  trust  the  meanest 
black  man  with  a loyal  heart  who  ever  wore  the  chains  of  slavery  to  the  most  intelligent  traitor  who  has  waged 
war  against  my  country. 

But  this  House  is  not  prepared  to  enfranchise  all  men;  the  nation,  perhaps,  is  not  prepared  for  it  to-day;  the 
colored  race  are  not  prepared  for  it,  probably,  and  I am  sure  the  rebels  are  unfit  for  it;  and  as  Congress  has  not  the 
moral  courage  to  vote  for  it,  then  put  in  this  provision  which  cuts  off  the  traitor  from  all  political  power  in  the 
nation,  and  then  we  have  secured  to  the  loyal  men  that  control  which  they  so  richly  deserve.  We  will  then  have 
rewarded  them  for  their  devotion,  and  punished  treason  as  it  deserves  to  be  punished. 

Let  me  ask  gentlemen  here,  why  do  you  want  these  men  to  vote?  Why  are  you  clamorous  for  the  support  of 
men  who  have  been  engaged  in  treason,  and  whose  hands  are  yet  reeking  with  the  blood  of  more  than  three 
hundred  thousand  loyal  slain?  Simply  that  you  may  turn  out  of  power  the  great  Union  party  who  alone  have 
upheld  the  Government  in  this  grand  and  glorious  struggle  for  liberty;  simply  that  you  may  hand  the  reins  of 
Government  over  to  the  bands  of  that  sickly,  pale,  copperhead  party,  which  was  only  the  left  wing  of  Jeff  Davis's 


323 


army  during  the  late  war.  That  is  why  you  want  to  have  them  vote,  and  such  would  be  the  result  of  the  policy  if 
adopted.  You  do  not  want  to  have  traitors  punished.  Why?  Because  you  want  their  aid;  you  desire  that  they  shall 
help  you,  just  as  you  were  willing  to  help  them  during  the  war  which  has  just  closed. 

You  talk  about  this  question  of  State  rights.  We  thought  the  war  had  killed  that  dogma.  But  you  are  now 
attempting  to  bring  it  to  life  again.  And  if  you  have  power  enough  to  do  it  with  the  aid  of  the  votes  of  traitors  you 
are  willing  to  summon  them  here  to  these  Halls  and  give  them  a share  in  our  deliberations.  Now,  for  one,  I want 
none  of  it.  I desire  that  the  loyal  alone  shall  rule  the  country  which  they  alone  have  saved.  I desire  that  the  brave 
and  war-worn  veteran  shall  be  rewarded  for  his  toil  and  privation.  I desire  that  the  widows  and  orphans  of  the 
slain  soldiers  of  the  Republic  shall  be  spared  the  insult  of  having  traitors  make  laws  for  them.  I desire  that  the 
loyal  heart  of  the  nation  shall  continue  in  power  the  great  party  which  sustained  our  armies  in  the  field,  and  I 
desire  that  that  party  shall  not  be  prevented  from  rewarding  the  heroes  who  survive  with  broken  and  maimed 
limbs  and  feeble  bodies;  shall  not  be  prevented  from  dealing  out  pensions  and  bounties  to  the  orphans  of  the  slain 
soldiers  of  the  Republic. 

Permit  these  men  to  come  back  and  assume  their  places  here  again,  and  I tell  you  to-day  that  having  obtained 
equality  for  themselves  you  must  go  a little  further  and  place  their  widows  and  their  orphans  upon  our  pension 
list,  or  they  will  not  vote  for  any  pension  to  yours.  1 want  to  prevent  all  that.  And  when  the  charge  comes  to  me 
that  I desire  these  propositions  carried  out  in  order  to  perpetuate  the  strength  of  a political  party,  I reply  1 do  desire 
that  party  still  to  rule  this  laud,  because  they  alone  having  been  loyal,  they  alone  should  rule. 

Now,  in  regard  to  the  section  which  forbids  the  payment  of  the  rebel  debt  or  compensation  for  slaves  that 
have  been  emancipated,  I most  heartily  support  it.  Having  already  put  myself  upon  the  record  in  favor  of  such  a 
proposition,  it  is  not  necessary  1 should  now  say  anything  in  regard  to  it.  In  order  to  secure  the  payment  of  the 
national  debt,  in  order  to  prevent  the  payment  of  compensation  for  slaves  who  have  become  freemen,  and  the 
assumption  of  the  rebel  debt,  the  control  of  this  Government  must  be  by  the  loyal  men  of  the  land. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I now  yield  to  the  gentleman  from  Iowa,  [Mr.  WILLSON,]  if  he  desires  to  occupy  the  few 
minutes  I have  remaining. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  time  of  the  gentleman  from  Kentucky  [Mr.  McKEE]  will  expire  in  four  minutes. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  Mr.  Speaker,  I desired,  when  the  gentleman  from  New  York  [Mr.  RAYMOND]  was 
speaking,  to  interrupt  him,  in  order  that  I might  understand  fully  the  position  in  which  he  placed  himself 
concerning  his  vote  on  the  civil  rights  bill.  I understood  him  to  say  that  he  voted  against  that  bill  because,  as  he 
believed,  Congress  had  not  the  power,  under  the  Constitution,  to  pass  the  bill,  and  that  it  would  require  such  an 
amendment  as  is  now  proposed  to  clothe  us  with  the  power  to  pass  such  a measure.  I could  not  at  the  time 
harmonize  that  in  my  mind  with  the  record  of  the  gentleman  during  this  Congress  relative  to  the  principle 
involved  in  the  civil  rights  bill. 

The  first  section  of  that  bill  embodies  its  essential  and  vital  principle.  All  the  other  sections  provide  merely 
for  the  enforcement  of  the  principle  embraced  in  the  first  Section,  which  was  simply  a declaration  that  all  persons 
without  distinction  of  race  or  color  should  enjoy  in  all  of  the  States  and  Territories  civil  rights  and  immunities. 
Now,  sir,  the  gentleman  himself  introduced  early  in  the  session  a bill,  the  second  section  of  which  provides  as 
follows: 

"That  all  persons  born,  or  hereafter  to  be  born,  within  the  limits  and  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  deemed  and  considered  and  are  hereby  declared,  to  be  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  and  entitled  to  all  rights  and  privileges  as  such. " 

The  first  section  proposes  to  amend  our  naturalization  laws  by  striking  out  the  word  "white;"  and  the  bill  itself 
is  intended  to  confer  upon  negroes  and  all  other  persons  bom  within  the  United  States,  without  distinction  of 
color,  the  rights  of  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

After  that  bill  had  been  introduced  by  the  gentleman  from  New  York  he  made  a speech,  in  which  I find  one  of 
the  propositions  which  he  laid  down  as  proper  to  be  enforced  by  this  Congress  against  the  people  of  the  southern 
States  was  in  this  language: 

"I  think,  in  the  third  place,  we  should  provide  by  law  for  giving  to  the  freedmen  of  the  South  all  the 
rights  of  citizens,  in  courts  of  law  and  elsewhere.  " 

Now,  he  did  not  mean  that  such  provision  should  be  made  by  a constitutional  amendment;  for  in  his  fifth 
proposition  he  goes  on  to  say: 

"Fifth,  I would  make  such  amendments  to  the  Constitution  as  may  seem  wise  to  Congress  and  the 
States,  acting  freely  and  without  coercion. " 

So  that  his  third  proposition  had  no  reference  to  this.  And  in  fact  he  precludes  any  such  construction  by  using 


324 


the  term  "law." 

He  says: 

"We  should  provide  by  law  for  giving  to  the  freedmen  of  the  South  all  the  rights  of  citizens,  in  courts 
of  law  and  elsewhere. " 

Now,  sir,  that  proposition  of  the  gentleman  is  broader  than  the  provision  in  the  civil  rights  bill.  It  involves  the 
entire  principle;  and  if  we  give  a reasonable  construction  to  the  term  "elsewhere,"  we  may  include  in  that  the  jury- 
box  and  the  ballot-box. 

It  does  seem  to  me,  sir,  that  the  explanation  given  by  the  gentleman  for  his  vote  against  the  civil  rights  bill 
cannot  be  supported  upon  this  record.  If  the  gentleman  will  say  that  he  voted  against  that  bill  because  of  the 
sections  following  the  first,  that  may  raise  a different  question 

The  SPEAKER.  The  half  hour  of  the  gentleman  from  Kentucky  [Mr.  McKEE]  has  expired. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE  obtained  the  floor. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  I will  inquire  of  the  gentleman  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  ELDRIDGE]  whether  he  will  not 
allow  the  gentleman  from  Iowa  to  finish  what  he  has  to  say  and  allow  me  to  reply.  It  need  not  come  out  of  the 
gentleman's  time.  Let  it  be  regarded  as  an  independent  portion  of  the  debate. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  I will  consent  to  that  if  the  House  will. 

The  SPEAKER.  If  the  gentleman  from  Wisconsin  does  not  claim  the  floor  now,  the  Chair  will  recognize  the 
gentleman  from  Iowa. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  My  information  is  that  this  bill  is  to  be  brought  to  a vote  to-morrow.  There  are  a number  of 
gentlemen  who  wish  to  speak;  and  I suppose  it  is  desirable  to  give  as  many  an  opportunity  as  possible. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  Chair  understands  that  the  bill  is  to  be  brought  to  a vote  tomorrow;  and  there  are  some 
thirty  gentlemen  who  desire  to  speak. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I do  not  think  it  fair  that  time  should  be  taken  in  this  way.  I do  not  object  myself;  but  I think  as 
many  members  as  possible  should  be  allowed  an  opportunity  to  speak. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  I think  that  when  one  gentleman  makes  a personal  point  against  another  an  opportunity 
should  be  allowed  for  a reply. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  I have  no  objection  to  yielding  to  the  gentlemen  if  I can  have  the  floor  as  soon  as  this 
personal  question  is  disposed  of.  But  I do  not  wish  the  time  to  come  out  of  my  thirty  minutes. 

Mr.  HIGBY.  I believe  that  we  adopted,  a day  or  two  ago,  a stringent  rule  as  to  the  allotment  of  time  in  this 
debate;  and  I shall  object  to  any  departure  from  that  rule. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I have  said  nearly  all  I intended  to  say. 

Mr.  HIGBY.  I do  not  withdraw  my  objection.  Gentlemen  will  have  an  opportunity  to  be  heard  before  this 
debate  is  closed.  I have  no  idea  of  closing  this  debate  to-morrow.  I do  not  believe  in  it. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  Nor  do  I. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  from  Wisconsin  will  proceed. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  Mr.  Speaker,  I do  not  intend  to  make  an  argument  on  the  merits  of  this  joint  resolution  on 
the  present  occasion.  On  the  25th  of  January  last  I gave  my  views  and  made  such  arguments  as  occurred  to  me 
against  a similar  proposition  to  one  of  these  then  reported  from  the  joint  committee  of  fifteen  as  an  amendment  to 
the  Constitution.  I have  not  had  occasion  to  change  the  views  I then  expressed.  I still  believe,  as  I did  then,  that 
we  ought  not  to  amend  the  Constitution  so  as  to  provide  a fundamental  law  for  a people  not  represented  in  the 
action  on  that  amendment.  I believe  now  as  I did  then,  that  all  the  States  formerly  composing  the  Union  were  then 
and  are  now  States  of  the  Union.  I do  not  believe  the  rebellion  was  successful  in  any  manner  to  accomplish  seces- 

2506 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  9, 

sion.  I do  not  believe  it  had  the  effect  to  take  away  any  of  the  rights  of  the  loyal  citizens  of  any  of  the  confederate 
States,  but  that  our  success  was  the  preservation  of  all  their  rights  under  the  Constitution  in  the  Union. 

But,  Mr.  Speaker,  I am  opposed  to  the  re-committal  of  this  joint  resolution,  and  I believe  that  is  the  pending 
question  before  the  House.  I do  not  wish  to  express  any  sentiment  of  disrespect  for  the  individuals  composing  that 
committee.  I entertain  for  them  entire  respect  as  individuals,  but  I do  aver  that  that  committee  has  utterly  and 
entirely  failed  to  perform  its  duty,  and  has  disappointed  the  country  in  the  action  it  has  taken.  That  committee 
today  stands,  in  my  judgment,  between  the  representatives  of  the  late  so-called  confederate  States  and  the 
resumption  of  their  proper  duties  and  functions  in  the  Union  and  in  this  Congress. 

That  committee,  sir,  was  raised  and  organized  in  the  spirit  of  party.  The  resolution  by  which  it  was  raised  did 
not  originate  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  but  in  a party  caucus  outside  of  this  Hall,  and  for  party  purposes. 


325 


And  the  committee  in  what  it  has  done  has  acted  in  the  interest  of  party.  It  has  done  perhaps  what  that  caucus  and 
those  composing  it  expected. 

What  has  it  done?  It  has  deliberated  for  five  months.  It  was  by  the  resolution  creating  it  organized  for  a 
special  and  specific  purpose,  distinctly  and  clearly  expressed  in  the  resolution,  and  I allege  that  after  having 
performed  that  duty  as  required  by  the  resolution,  it  ought  to  have  reported  and  then  been  discharged. 

The  resolution  organizing  the  committee  is  as  follows: 

"Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  Louse  of  Representatives  in  Congress  assembled,  That  a joint  committee 
of  fifteen  members  shall  be  appointed,  nine  of  whom  shall  be  members  of  the  House  and  six  of  the  Senate, 
who  shall  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  States  which  formed  the  so-called  confederate  States  of 
America,  and  report  whether  they  or  any  of  them  are  entitled  to  be  represented  in  either  House  of 
Congress,  with  leave  to  report  at  tiny  time,  by  bill  or  otherwise;  and  until  such  report  shall  have  been 
made  and  finally  acted  upon  by  Congress,  no  member  shall  be  received  into  either  House  from  any  of  the 
said  so-called  confederate  States;  and  all  papers  relating  to  the  representatives  of  the  said  States  shall  be 
referred  to  the  said  committee  without  debate. " 

Mr.  Speaker,  it  appears  that  the  duties  of  that  committee  were  simply  to  inquire  "whether  the  so-called 
confederate  States  of  America  are  entitled  to  be  represented  in  the  two  Houses  of  Congress."  I ask,  how  have  they 
discharged  that  duty?  Have  they  reported  to  the  House  upon  the  subject  referred  to  them,  that  any  one  of  those 
States  is  or  is  not  entitled  to  representation?  Have  they  inquired,  and  if  they  have  inquired,  what  information  have 
they  given  us  on  that  subject?  Nothing,  absolutely  nothing.  Their  sessions  have  been  secret;  their  acts  and  doings 
have  been  kept  from  the  public  and  from  this  House.  And  when  they  have  reported,  it  has  been  only  a mass  of 
testimony  I presume  no  Representative  upon  this  floor  has  had  time  or  patience  or  opportunity  to  read,  if  he  has 
had  the  inclination.  It  has  not  yet  been  printed.  It  has  not  been  laid  before  the  House  yet  for  any  available  purpose. 
There  is  no  opportunity  for  us  to  judge  what  is  the  nature  and  character  of  that  testimony.  The  Public  Printer  has 
not  been  able  to  print  it  before  we  are  called  upon  to  act  upon  measures  said  to  be  shown  to  be  a necessity  by  it. 

The  committee  report  no  facts  whatever  and  give  us  no  conclusion.  They  simple  report  amendments  to  the 
Constitution.  Was  that  the  purpose  for  which  the  committee  was  organized?  Was  it  to  change  the  fundamental  law 
of  the  land  under  which  we  of  the  loyal  States  assembled  here?  Was  that  the  duty  with  which  the  committee  was 
charged?  Were  they  to  inquire  and  report  an  entire  change  of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  nation  which  would 
destroy  the  States  and  create  an  empire?  I say  they  were  charged  with  no  such  duty.  The  resolution  cannot  fairly 
be  construed  as  giving  to  the  committee  any  such  power,  any  such  jurisdiction. 

What,  then,  has  been  accomplished?  Do  we  understand  from  the  committee  to-day  any  better  the  situation  of 
these  States  than  we  did  at  the  beginning  of  this  Congress?  Have  they  enlightened  us  upon  the  question  whether 
those  States  are  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress?  I say,  as  I said  before,  the  committee  have  not  only  stood 
in  the  way  of  the  representation  of  those  States  in  this  Congress,  but  they  have  stood  in  the  way  of  proper 
information  to  this  House.  If  the  members  from  the  southern  States  applying  for  admission  at  the  beginning  of  the 
session  had  been  admitted  to  seats  on  the  floor  of  Congress,  we  should  have  gained  some  information.  They 
would  have  been  able  to  give  us  official  information  of  the  wants  and  necessities  of  those  States  in  their  character 
as  Representatives,  upon  their  honor  as  such.  But  this  committee  has  not  deigned  to  give  us  a single  fact,  not  even 
their  conclusion  upon  the  facts,  if  perchance  there  are  facts,  as  I suppose  there  are,  in  that  testimony  which  they 
have  taken. 

I ask,  then,  and  I ask  sincerely,  has  the  committee  entitled  itself  to  have  this  matter  recommitted  to  it  for 
further  action,  and  for  what  purpose,  what  action,  is  the  recommitment  to  be  made?  Is  it  that  the  committee  may 
go  on  ad  infinitum  to  take  testimony  of  such  persons  as  they  may  see  fit  to  be  used  in  the  coming  election,  without 
giving  us  the  benefit  of  their  conclusions,  of  their  consultations,  and  of  their  examinations?  When  this  committee 
was  at  first  raised  it  was  professedly  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  restoration  of  the  Union,  and  providing  for 
the  representation  of  the  absent  States,  but  it  has  become  only  a partisan  machine  in  the  interest  of  the  Republican 
party.  Its  effort  and  purpose,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  reports  which  it  has  made,  have  been,  not  to  furnish  a way 
of  restoration,  not  to  ascertain  if  they  were  entitled  to  representation,  but  to  prevent  or  delay  indefinitely  both 
representation  and  restoration.  Every  report  that  has  been  made  has  shown  upon  its  face  the  evidence  of  a 
determination  to  delay,  if  not  to  destroy.  And  the  chairman  of  the  committee,  in  his  speech  of  yesterday  at  the 
opening  of  this  debate,  said  that  the  southern  representatives  must  not  be  permitted  to  come  in  until  we  will  it. 

The  committee  stands,  therefore,  resisting  the  restoration  of  this  Union,  and  I hope  that  no  further  business 
will  be  referred  to  it.  It  has  rendered  itself  unworthy  of  the  high  duty  with  which  it  was  charged  by  the  resolution 
which  I have  read.  It  has  not  sought  to  give  us  information.  It  has  not  sought  to  furnish  us  with  the  evidence 


326 


whether  these  States  were  fit  for  or  entitled  to  representation.  But  it  is  reporting  measure  after  measure  that  must 
cause  not  only  delay  during  the  present  session  of  Congress,  but  delay  even  beyond  this  Congress.  To  adopt  the 
remark  of  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  BOYER]  the  committee  has  been  seeking  how  not  to  restore 
rather  than  to  restore  the  Union.  Every  obstruction,  every  obstacle  which  they  could  contrive,  they  have  placed  in 
the  way  of  restoration. 

Now,  is  it  proposed  to  restore  the  Union  by  adopting  this  amendment  to  the  Constitution?  1 do  not  believe  that 
the  proposition  looks  to  any  such  purpose;  it  has  no  such  object.  But  the  committee,  seeing  the  hand-writing  on 
the  wall,  seeing  the  public  sentiment  of  the  country  in  favor  of  restoration,  seeing  the  disrepute  into  which  it  was 
falling,  seeing  the  character  which  it  had  attained  before  the  country,  sought  to  appease  and  allay  that  popular 
sentiment  by  a compromise  in  regard  to  these  questions  of  difference  among  themselves. 

Why  is  it  that  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  gives  up  universal  suffrage?  Why  is  it  that 
he  and  other  gentlemen  give  up  universal  confiscation?  Why  is  it  that  other  gentlemen  give  up  universal  butchery 
of  that  people?  It  is  a compromise  of  what  they  call  principle  for  the  purpose  of  saving  their  party  in  the  next  fall 
election. 

The  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  GARFIELD]  said  yesterday  that  they  must  strike  out  the  third  section  or  the 
people  would  be  suspicious  that  this  thing  was  done  in  the  interest  of  party.  Suspicious!  Does  not  the  proposed 
amendment  carry  on  its  face  the  evidence  that  it  originated  in  the  interest  of  party?  It  is  reported  and  speeches  are 
made  upon  it  in  the  interest  of  party  and  for  party  purposes.. 

The  chairman  of  the  committee  [Mr.  STEVENS]  tells  us  that  these  States  are  not  necessary  to  be  counted  in 
the  submission  of  this  constitutional  amendment.  He  scouts  and  scorns  the  idea  that  they  are  entitled  to  the  right 
of  rejecting  or  approving  it.  And  here  is  another  inconsistency  on  the  face  of  the  resolution  itself,  which  in  the 
preamble  reads,  "that  the  following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States  as  an  amendment 
to  the  Constitution."  These  States  are  recognized  in  the  resolution  itself;  every  section,  line,  and  sentence 
recognizes  them  as  States  in  the  Union.  The  word  "State"  is  used  in  the  first  section,  which  says,  "nor  shall  any 
State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process  of  law."  That  has  reference  only  to  the 
southern  States,  for  there  was  never  any  necessity  to  apply  it  to  the  northern  States. 

So  in  the  second  section  the  word  "State"  is  used  in  the  same  sense,  and  also  in  the  third  section,  admitted  on 
all  hands  to  apply  not  to  the  northern  but  to  the  southern  States  exclusively.  And  yet  the  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  tells  us  that  the  southern  States  are  not  to  be  counted  in  adopting  or  ejecting  this 
proposed  amendment. 

The  second  section  of  the  joint  resolution  is  also  inconsistent  with  the  action  of  the  committee.  They  reported 
the  bill  known  as  the  "civil  rights  bill,"  which  has  become  a law.  What  necessity  is  there,  then,  for  this  amendment 
to  the  Constitution  if  that  bill  was  constitutional  at  the  time  of  its  passage?  Is  it  not  an  admission  that  it  was  not? 
Ay,  but  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  gives  us  here  another  party  reason.  He  tells  us  that  the  time  may  come 
when  the  Democrats  will  get  possession  of  Congress,  and  if  you  depend  upon  a mere  act  of  Congress,  that  it  will 
be  repealed;  and  he  seeks  to  evade  the  popular  will  and  to  thwart  the  popular  desire  by  placing  in  the  Constitution 
now,  while  a portion  of  the  States  are  unrepresented,  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  so  that  the  people  cannot 
have  their  way  about  it.  This  is  of  itself  an  admission  that  the  whole  scheme  is  in  the  interest  of  party  alone,  to 
preserve  and  perpetuate  the  party  idea  of  this  Republican  disunion  party. 

But  there  is  one  thing  about  this  resolution  which  is  most  remarkable  if  those  eleven  States  are  out  of  this 
Union,  and  it  is  this:  that  not-withstanding  the  proposition  here  to  amend  the  Constitution  in  three  particulars  there 
is  not  yet  any  plan  or  proposition  whatever  reported  by  this  committee  for  the  restoration  of  this  Union,  or  for 
those  States  to  be  represented  in  Congress.  If  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  is  right,  and  these  eleven  States 
are  still  out  of  the  Union,  adopt  this  amendment  without  their  voice  being  heard,  if  you  please,  adopt  it  by  the  vote 
of  nineteen  States,  and  still  these  States,  according  to  the  gentleman's  theory,  will  be  out  of  the  Union.  Where, 
then,  is  your  reconstruction,  where  your  restoration  in  this  joint  resolution?  Where  has  the  committee  shown  any 
disposition,  any  desire  for  a restoration  of  the  Union?  Have  they  up  till  to-day  reported  any  measure  whereby  a 
restoration  of  the  Union  is  to  be  accomplished,  whereby  these  States  are  ever  to  be  restored  and  recognized  as  in 
the  Union?  How,  under  the  theory  of  the  gentleman  that  they  are  not  to  be  counted  or  considered  because  out  of 
the  Union,  are  they  ever  under  this  measure  to  become  members  of  this  Union?  If  they  are  not  now  members  will 
the  adoption  of  this  amendment  to  the  Constitution  make  them  members  of  this  Union?  Certainly  not.  They  are  no 
more  in  the  Union  then  or  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress  then  than  now. 

Here,  then,  is  another  gross  inconsistency,  showing  the  purpose  and  the  object  of  this 


327 


1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2507 

measure.  The  third  section  is  admitted  even  by  the  friends  of  the  other  two  to  carry  upon  its  face  the  purpose  of 
disfranchising  the  people  of  these  eleven  States  and  preventing  them  them  taking  part  in  the  representation  of  this 
country.  It  is  said  by  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  that  if  that  section  is  not  stricken  out  the  people  will  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  this  is  a party  measure.  Sir,  I have  said  no  one  can  doubt  it  in  the  light  of  the  history  of  this 
committee.  It  was  organized  in  a party  caucus.  The  resolution  authorizing  it  was  brought  into  the  House  by  the 
man  selected  to  do  it  by  that  caucus.  It  was  presented  to  the  House  and  supported  solely  by  the  caucus  party;  and 
immediately  everything  brought  into  the  House  having  relation  to  the  representation  of  the  southern  States  in  this 
Congress  was  consigned  without  debate  to  this  vortex  of  ruin,  of  destruction,  and  of  disunion.  We  have  therefore 
been  able  to  gain  no  information  from  any  source  on  the  subject  of  reconstruction  or  restoration  or  representation 
of  those  States. 

The  resolution  may  have  been  differently  intended;  but  from  its  face  no  one  can  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it 
intended  anything  more  than  that  the  committee  should  be  authorized  to  inquire  into  the  fact  as  to  whether  these 
States  were  legally  and  constitutionally  entitled  to  be  represented  in  either  House  of  Congress:  and  yet  the 
committee,  arrogating  to  themselves  all  power  upon  this  subject,  have  repeatedly  reported  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  without  giving  us  one  fact  or  one  reason  for  it,  or  any  information  as  to  when  our  troubles  will  be 
ended  and  the  Union  restored. 

The  people  of  this  country,  as  I remarked  in  the  beginning,  are  dissatisfied  with  that  committee.  It  has 
disappointed  the  country.  Go  to-day,  if  you  dare,  and  submit  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  the  question 
whether  that  committee  should  longer  be  intrusted  with  this  subject,  and  what  do  you  think  the  vote  would  be?  I 
tell  you  that  it  would  be  ten  to  one  that  the  committee  had  disappointed  the  expectations  of  the  country;  that  it 
should  be  discharged;  that  its  duties  were  ended;  that  it  had  been  a failure;  that  it  had  stood  in  the  way  of 
restoration  and  peace. 

I tell  you  lurther  that  the  people  of  this  country  demand  the  present,  immediate  restoration  of  this  Union.  And 
you  will  find,  when  the  elections  come  around  again,  that  they  will  speak  in  thunder  tones  to  you  politicians.  You 
cannot  compromise  with  them  by  surrendering  principle  for  mere  expediency,  for  mere  party  purposes.  You  will 
have  to  face  the  music,  for  the  people  will  demand  it  of  you.  They  have  struggled  long  and  ardently  for  the  Union; 
they  have  sacrificed  lives  and  treasure  for  the  Union;  they  have  been  ardently  devoted  to  the  Union,  and  they  will 
not  surrender  it  for  party  purposes;  they  will  not  consent  to  keep  the  people  of  the  southern  States  in  bondage, 
such  as  Ireland  has  suffered  so  long,  for  the  mere  puiposc  of  retaining  a party  in  power. 

I do  not  wonder  that  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  prophesied  the  time  as  not  being 
more  than  three  or  four  years  distant  when  the  people  will  place  in  power  men  who  will  respect  the  Constitution, 
who  will  respect  the  Union  and  the  sacrifices  that  have  been  made  for  it,  and  who  are  willing  to  restore,  preserve, 
and  perpetuate  that  Union. 

Mr.  WINDOM.  Will  the  gentleman  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  ELDRIDGE]  yield  to  me  a moment,  for  a question? 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  Certainly,  for  a question. 

Mr.  WINDOM.  I desire  to  ask  the  gentleman,  as  he  has  spoken  of  the  Democracy  of  his  district,  whether  his 
home  organ,  the  Fond-du-Lac  Press,  represents  the  Democracy  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  It  does  not.  There  is  no  paper  on  earth  which  represents  the  Democracy  of  this  country. 

Mr.  WINDOM.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  to  send  to  the  Clerk's  desk,  to  have  read,  an  extract  from  that 
paper? 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WINDOM.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  to  read  half  a dozen  lines  from  his  home  organ? 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  No,  sir,  because  I have  already  said  that  we  do  not  recognize  it  or  any  other  paper  as  the 
representative  of  the  Democratic  party.  We  recognize  no  one  person  as  authorized  to  speak  for  the  Democracy. 

We  speak  by  our  acts;  we  are  for  the  Union  and  always  have  been,  and  do  not  propose  to  let  you  prevent  a 
restoration  of  the  Union  if  we  can  help  it. 

Mr.  WINDOM.  I will  ask  the  gentleman  if  he,  himself  considers  Jeff  Davis  a traitor.  His  home  organ  says  he 
is  not. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  You  work  it  in  in  that  way,  do  you?  [ Laughter.]  Well,  I will  say  that  I think  he  is.  So  you 
see  the  organ,  as  you  call  it,  and  I do  not  always  agree, 

Mr.  WINDOM.  1 did  not  know  how  that  was. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  Now  will  the  gentleman  tell  use  whether  he  thinks  that  any  one  who  seeks  to  prevent  a 
restoration  of  the  Union  is  a traitor? 


328 


Mr.  WINDOM.  In  some  certain  circumstances  I think  he  is. 

Mr.  ELDRJDGE.  Well,  "in  some  certain  circumstances"  I think  he  is,  too.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  WINDOM.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  to  read  something  from  the  papers  in  his  own  district? 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  No,  sir. 

I believe,  Mr.  Speaker,  1 have  said  pretty  much  all  I desired  to  say.  Much  is  said  for  the  purpose  of 
prejudicing  the  public  mind  about  the  readmission  of  red-handed  traitors  into  the  councils  of  the  nation,  and  the 
question  often  suggested  as  to  whether  we  can  become  reconciled  to  them.  Sir,  the  war  is  ended;  peace  has  been 
agreed  upon;  and  men  who  have  been  in  arms  have  laid  them  down.  There  is  an  agreement  that  we  will  forgive 
them,  and  if  the  fraternal  union  of  our  fathers  is  ever  restored  we  must.  Do  you  expect  that  those  people  will  ever 
become  reconciled  to  you  if  you  do  not  become  reconciled  to  them?  And  can  that  ever  take  place  if  you  talk  as  the 
gentleman  from  Kentucky  [Mr.  McKEE]  has  talked  this  afternoon?  If  you  would  hang  them  all;  if  you  would 
crush  them  all;  if  you  would  hate  them  forever,  do  you  think  they  can  shake  hands  with  you,  and  live  upon  terms 
of  amity  and  friendship  with  you?  You  wonder  that  they  are  not  instantly  reconciled  to  you;  you  wonder  that  they 
do  not  at  once  forgive  and  forget  the  past.  But  who  here  of  the  prominent  politicians  of  the  Republican  party  has 
ever  been  able  to  forgive?  You  are  the  conquerors;  you  have  triumphed.  You  can  afford  to  be  magnanimous.  You 
can  forgive  without  mortification.  But  can  they  do  the  same?  Consider  what  they  must  suffer.  I expect  that  it  will 
be  long  years  before  these  bloody  days  will  be  forgotten  either  in  the  North  or  in  the  South.  But  we  must  live 
together  as  one  nation,  as  one  people,  and  the  sooner  we  can  forget,  and  forgive  the  better;  the  happier,  the  more 
prosperous  and  happy  shall  we  be  as  a nation. 

I did  hope  that  a better  and  a kindlier  feeling  was  growing  up  in  the  North;  but  when  I hear  men  talking  about 
branding  traitors  and  making  them  wear  the  brand  upon  their  foreheads  until  the  snows  of  winter  shall  lie  upon 
their  graves,  such  hatred,  such  malignity,  it  seems  to  me,  will  not  only  keep  alive,  but  perpetuate  forever, 
sentiments  of  alienation  and  hostility.  The  Union  of  our  fathers  was  a Union  of  fraternal  feeling  and  mutual 
interest,  and  we  must  restore  that  Union,  or  the  duty  resting  upon  us  will  not  be  performed.  If  you  are  unable  to 
forgive  and  forget  the  past  you  cannot  expect  the  people  of  the  South  to  forget  and  become  reconciled  to  you. 

They  may  have  been  wrong;  they  were  wrong;  but  this  fact  does  not  change  the  nature  of  men.  Human  nature  is 
the  same  everywhere.  I am  prepared  to  forgive,  in  the  interest  of  country  and  Union.  Upon  no  other  condition  are 
we  promised  forgiveness  by  divine  authority. 

Mr.  BOUTWELL.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  gentleman  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  ELDRIDGE]  has  made  some  remarks  in 
derogation  of  the  joint  committee  on  reconstruction.  I do  not  purpose  to  reply  at  length  to  those  remarks.  He  has 
said  that  the  action  of  the  committee  is  a failure.  We  knew  very  well  from  the  beginning  that  so  far  as  he  and  his 
friends  were  concerned  the  labors  of  the  committee  would  be  a failure.  He  puts,  however,  in  behalf,  I suppose,  of 
himself  and  his  Democratic  friends,  one  question  which  I feel  bound  to  answer.  He  says,  "The  committee  have  not 
told  us  when  our  troubles" — meaning,  I suppose,  the  troubles  of  himself  and  his  Democratic  friends  — "will 
cease." 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  Oh,  no;  the  gentleman  certainly  misunderstood  me.  I meant  the  troubles  which  the 
Republicans  themselves  were  making. 

Mr.  BOUTWELL.  The  troubles  of  the  gentleman  and  his  friends  are  very  likely  to  increase. 

But,  Mr.  Speaker,  the  chief  object  which  I have  now  in  view — and  I trust  that  in  seeking  to  attain  that  object  I 
shall  not  go  beyond  the  line  of  parliamentary  debate  into  the  domain  of  partisan  controversy — is  to  show  how  the 
proposition  now  before  us  from  that  committee  traverses  the  policy  of  the  Democratic  party  with  reference  to  the 
reconstruction  of  the  Government. 

I admit  that  the  policy  of  the  Democratic  body  is  a simple  policy.  It  is  a policy  easily  comprehended.  It  is  a 
policy  in  which  for  ten  years,  within  my  observation,  they  have  been  consistent.  It  is  a policy  which  they  laid 
down  as  early  as  1856,  in  the  platfonn  made  at  Cincinnati,  wherein  they  declared  substantially — for  I cannot 
recite  the  precise  language  of  the  declaration  as  it  is  many  years  since  I read  those  resolutions — that  it  was  the 
right  of  a Territory  to  be  admitted  into  this  Union  with  such  institutions  as  it  chose  to  establish,  not  even  by 
implication  admitting  that  the  representatives  of  the  existing  Government  had  any  right  to  canvass  those 
institutions,  or  to  consider  the  right  of  the  Territory  to  be  recognized  as  a State. 

Now,  sir,  from  that  doctrine,  which  probably  had  its  origin  in  the  resolutions  of  1798,  the  whole  of  their 
policy  to  this  day  has  legitimately  followed.  First,  we  saw  its  results  in  the  doctrine  of  Mr.  Buchanan,  announced 
in  1860,  that,  while  the  Constitution  did  not  provide  for  or  authorize  the  secession  of  a State  from  this  Union, 
there  was  no  power  in  the  existing  Government  to  compel  a State  to  remain  in  the  Union  against  its  own 
judgment.  Following  that  doctrine  they  come  legitimately  to  the  conclusion  of  to-day,  in  which  they  are 


329 


supported,  as  I understand,  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  upon  the  one  side,  and,  as  I know,  by  the 
testimony  of  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  late  vice  president  of  the  so-called  confederacy,  upon  the  other.  That 
doctrine  is  that  these  eleven  States  have  to-day,  each  for  itself,  an  existing  and  unquestionable  right  of 
representation  in  the  Government  of  this  country,  and  that  it  is  a continuous  right  which  has  not  been  interrupted 
by  any  of  the  events  of  the  war. 

This  is  a simple  policy.  It  is  a direct  policy.  It  is  a policy  which  can  be  comprehended.  It  is  the  policy  of  the 
Democratic  party.  Now,  whether  the  President  of  the  United  States  or  the  humblest  citizen  of  the  country  accepts 
or  avows  it,  he  has  no  right  whatever  to  call  it  his  policy.  It  is  the  policy  of  the  Democratic  party. 

I wish  to  lay  before  the  House  a proposition,  and  I beg  the  attention  of  Democratic  gentlemen  to  it.  I have 
written  out  the  proposition  with  some  care,  and  I think  that  I state  exactly,  and  I hope  not  unfavorably,  the 
position  of  the  Democratic  party  on  this  question.  The  proposition  is  this: 

1 . The  Democratic  party  maintains  that  a State  of  the  American  Union  cannot  by  its  own  acts  separate 
itself  from  its  associates. 

2.  That  the  events  of  this  war,  including  the  individual,  organized,  and  public  acts  of  the 

2508 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  9, 

people  and  governments  of  the  eleven  rebellious  States,  have  not  in  any  way  changed  the  constitutional 
relations  which  previous  to  the  year  subsisted  between  those  people  and  States  on  the  one  hand  and  the 
national  Government  on  the  other;  and,  as  a consequence, 

3.  That  those  States  respectively,  and  the  loyal  people  thereof,  have  an  immediate  and  unquestionable 
right  of  representation;  provided,  always,  that  in  each  case  the  person  elected  now  is,  and  heretofore  has 
been,  loyal  to  the  Government  and  a supporter  of  the  Constitution  of  the  country,  of  which  fact  each 
House  is  the  sole  judge  on  the  question  of  the  right  of  a claimant  to  a seat;  and  therefore, 

4.  That  no  legislation  or  amendment  of  the  Constitution  is  necessary,  or  even  proper,  as  a prerequisite  to 
the  full  exercise  of  the  right  of  representation  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  by  the  people  and 
States  lately  in  insurrection. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  If  the  gentleman  will  insert  the  words  "the  loyal  people"  I think  he  will 
state  the  position  some  Democratic  gentlemen  take. 

Mr.  BOUTWELL.  That  is  the  difference  between  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  and  his  friend,  Mr. 
Stephens,  of  Georgia.  Possibly  there  may  be  no  difference.  Stephens  insists  that  if  a man  be  loyal  to-day  there 
shall  be  no  inquiry  into  his  previous  character. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I do  not  know  by  what  authority  the  gentleman  classifies  me  with  Mr. 
Stephens. 

Mr.  BOUTWELL.  I will  not  make  any  classification  disagreeable  to  the  gentleman.  I wish  to  ask  whether  he 
means  by  the  word  "loyal"  a man  who  declares  himself  to  be  loyal  now,  or  does  he  propose  to  ascertain  whether 
the  man  has  heretofore  been  loyal? 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I mean  to  say,  on  the  question  of  representation,  that  when  a man  comes 
from  a State,  competent  to  be  qualified  as  you  and  I have  qualified,  we  should  admit  him. 

Mr.  BOUTWELL.  That  is  a proposition,  and  not  an  answer  to  the  question. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  The  gentleman  has  urged  the  great  consistency  of  the  Democratic  party.  If 
he  will  allow  me,  I will  send  to  the  Clerk's  desk,  to  be  read,  a portion  of  the  Chicago  platform.  I would  like  to 
show  the  inconsistencies  of  his  own  party. 

Mr.  BOUTWELL.  I have  no  time  for  the  inconsistencies  of  any  party.  When  I have  proved  the  consistency  of 
the  gentleman's  own  party  I think  he  ought  to  be  satisfied.  They  have  been  consistent  in  wrong-doing  so  far  as  the 
interests  of  the  country  are  concerned,  and  upon  the  point  I make  an  observation  which  I desire  to  have  considered 
in  connection  with  the  distinction  with  which  I preface  it. 

I do  not  say  that  every  man  who  supports  the  propositions  which  I have  stated  here  to-day  gave  aid  and 
comfort  to  the  rebellion  and  participated  in  treason,  but  the  converse  of  this  proposition  is  true,  and  the  country 
ought  to  notice  the  fact.  The  instincts  of  men  are  higher  than  the  reason  of  men,  for  through  the  instincts  God 
teaches  without  the  intervention  of  fallible  logic  and  theories  of  reason.  The  instincts  of  men  are  right  on  all  these 
matters.  The  affirmative  proposition  that  I lay  down  is,  that  as  far  as  there  is  any  testimony  before  the  country, 
every  traitor  of  the  South  and  every  sympathizer  with  treason  in  the  North  sustains  the  policy  of  the  Democratic 
party  and  the  President.  That  is  an  alarming  fact. 

Mr.  CHANLER.  The  gentleman  dropped  his  voice  and  we  have  not  been  able  to  hear  the  last  words  which  he 


330 


uttered. 

Mr.  BOUTWELL.  If  I have  said  something  that  the  gentleman  from  New  York  did  not  hear  I commend  him 
to  the  Globe  of  to-morrow  morning,  for  I do  not  propose  to  make  any  change  in  what  I said. 

Mr.  CHANLER.  The  gentleman's  argument  was  evidently  confined  to  his  own  party  as  we  did  not  hear  it 
here. 

Mr.  BOE1TWELL.  Now,  then,  we  traverse  these  propositions,  and  if  there  be  any  gentleman  upon  this  floor 
not  identified  with  the  Democratic  party  who  still  sustains  what  he  understands  to  be  the  executive  policy,  I will 
offer  him  five  minutes  of  the  brief  time  remaining  to  me  to  show  to  the  House  and  country  where  the  policy  of  the 
President  differs  from  the  ancient  and  consistent  policy  of  the  Democratic  party. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I will  show  the  gentleman. 

Mr.  BO  UTWELL.  The  gentleman  is  not  called  upon. 

With  all  kindness  I desire  to  ask  my  friend  who  represents  the  sixth  district  of  the  city  of  New  York  [Mr. 
RAYMOND]  whether  he  does  not  see  that  these  propositions,  which  are  sustained  by  the  President  and  the 
Democrats  throughout  the  country,  if  carried  into  effect  portend  the  destruction  of  the  Government. 

First,  chiefly  we  traverse  the  Democratic  propositions  by  a resolution  now  before  this  House  in  this  particular. 
We  admit  equality  of  representation  based  upon  the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise  by  the  people.  The 
proposition  in  the  matter  of  suffrage  falls  short  of  what  I desire,  but  so  far  as  it  goes  it  tends  to  the  equalization  of 
the  inequality  at  present  existing;  and  while  I demand  and  shall  continue  to  demand  the  franchise  for  all  loyal 
male  citizens  of  this  country — and  I cannot  but  admit  the  possibility  that  ultimately  those  eleven  States  may  be 
restored  to  representative  power  without  the  right  of  franchise  being  conferred  upon  the  colored  people — I should 
feel  myself  doubly  humiliated  and  disgraced,  and  criminal  even,  if  I hesitated  to  do  what  I can  for  a proposition 
which  equalizes  representation. 

Can  any  party  or  any  man  defend  the  proposition  now  before  the  country  to  allow  the  States  lately  in  rebellion 
to  come  in  with  their  power  undiminished,  so  that  two  rebel  soldiers,  whose  hands  are  dripping  with  the  blood  of 
our  fellow-men,  whose  opinions  as  to  the  right  of  this  Government  to  exist  are  unchanged,  shall  exercise  the 
political  power  of  three  loyal  Union  soldiers?  Yet  the  gentlemen  who  support  this  proposition  ask  the  country  to 
accept  these  States  here  with  their  representation  undiminished.  And  those  echoing  the  language  of  Alexander 
Stephens  are  unwilling  that  the  Constitution  shall  be  amended  in  this  particular  until  the  return  of  the  eleven 
States,  thereby  rendering  it  absolutely  impossible  that  there  shall  be  any  adjustment  of  these  difficulties  after  the 
return  of  those  States. 

I can  do  no  less  than  say  that  I believe  that  the  man  of  whatsoever  party  or  State  who  adopts  this  proposition 
or  uses  his  influence  for  its  support  by  the  people,  is  recreant  to  the  cause  of  justice,  of  liberty,  and  of  humanity  on 
this  continent.  And  yet,  to  that  doctrine,  so  full  of  injustice,  and  so  flagrant  in  principle,  the  Democratic  party  is 
committed.  And  in  this  hour  of  the  nation's  peril  it  is  our  sad  misfortune  that  we  are  compelled  to  admit  that  he 
who  has  received  the  suffrage  of  a generous  people  for  the  second  office  in  the  gift  of  the  country  accepts  that  as 
his  doctrine. 

The  justification  of  all  this  is  "once  a State  always  a State;"  that  there  is  no  power  in  the  General  Government 
to  resist  this  policy;  and  that  we  who  say  that  nothing  shall  be  done  in  the  way  of  restoration  to  political  power  to 
those  States  until  this  inequality  is  adjusted,  are  ourselves  disturbers  of  the  public  peace  and  advocates  of 
disunion. 

Well,  sir,  I am  for  a Union,  and  for  that  Union  only  in  which  there  is  substantial  justice  among  the  men  and 
between  the  States  composing  it.  I accept  one  fact,  and  no  gentleman  can  escape  the  force  of  that  fact,  and  that,  is, 
that  these  eleven  States  are  not  to-day  represented  in  the  Congress  of  this  country,  and  with  my  consent  they  never 
shall  be  until  this  inequality  is  adjusted,  or  its  adjustment  provided  for.  That  is  the  fact.  How  it  has  come  to  pass 
that  they  are  not  represented  is  not  material  to  the  business  we  have  in  hand.  I accept  the  statement  made  by  Mr. 
Lincoln  in  his  last  public  address,  that  these  States  are  out  of  their  proper  practical  relations  to  the  Union,  and  I 
assert  as  a necessary  and  natural  consequence  that  they  cannot  get  into  their  proper  relation  except  by  our  consent 
who  represent  the  loyal  States  of  this  country.  This  is  the  material  fact,  and  it  is  wholly  unnecessary  at  the  present 
time  to  inquire  into  the  truth  or  falsity  of  the  various  theories  which  have  been  presented  on  the  subject. 

Some  objection  has  been  made  by  gentlemen  on  this  side  of  the  House,  as  well  as  the  other,  to  the  third 
section  of  the  article  reported  by  the  committee.  I freely  confess  that  the  adoption  of  the  third  section  is  not 
necessary  to  the  subject-matter  which  we  have  in  hand.  My  own  views  of  reconstruction  lead  me  in  the  opposite 
direction.  I should  prefer  to  include  those  who  are  our  friends  rather  than  exclude  even  those  who  are  our  enemies. 
But  inasmuch  as  gentlemen  on  this  floor  are  not  prepared,  as  they  say,  to  include  those  in  the  governing  force  of 


331 


the  country  who  have  sustained  the  country,  I see  no  safety  in  the  present  except  in  some  sort  of  exclusion  of 
those  who  are  its  enemies.  We  are  to  consider  what  sort  of  enemies  these  men  are.  We  have  defeated  them  in 
arms,  but  in  the  proposition  of  the  Democratic  party,  we  invite  them  to  the  only  field  in  which  they  have  any 
chance  of  success  in  the  contest  in  which  they  have  been  engaged. 

They  have  been  beaten,  and  what  do  you  ask,  and  what  do  you  offer?  You  ask  them  to  come  into  the  councils 
of  the  nation  where  they  have  a chance  of  success,  and  where  the  only  chance  of  success  remains.  Who  are  these 
men?  They  are  the  men  who  to-day  are  radically,  honestly,  persistently,  and  religiously  opposed  to  this 
Government  if  this  Government  exercises  its  functions.  The  gentleman  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  ELDR1DGE]  may 
not  have  heard  of  what  Mr.  Stephens  told  the  committee;  and  who  is  Mr.  Stephens?  Mr.  Stephens  was  believed  to 
be  the  most  conservative,  most  Union-loving  man  in  the  whole  southern  country;  and  if  the  opinions  to  which  I 
shall  refer  be  his  opinions,  with  how  much  stronger  reason  may  we  suppose  that  they  are  the  opinions  of  those  to 
whom  formerly  he  himself  was  somewhat  opposed.  What  does  he  tell  us?  He  tells  us  that  in  1861  he  protested 
against  the  action  of  the  secessionists,  not  because  he  believed  that  they  had  not  a constitutional  basis  upon  which 
to  stand,  but  because  he  thought  secession  bad  policy,  and  he  says  that  to-day  his  opinions  are  unchanged;  that  is 
to  say,  Mr.  Stephens  believes  that  this  Government  has  no  right  to  exist  if  the  insignificant  State  of  Florida,  for 
instance,  thinks  it  ought  not  to  exist;  and  what  Mr.  Stephens  believes,  according  to  his  own  testimony,  is  believed 
by  the  great  majority  of  the  people  whom  he  represents  in  Georgia,  and  in  various  portions  of  the  South,  and 
whose  views  he  understands.  These  are  the  men  that  you  are  invited  to  receive  into  the  Government  of  the 
country,  men  who  deny  the  right  of  this  Government  to  exist. 

It  is  said  by  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  House  that  when  they  present  a Representative  here  he  must  be 
a loyal  man.  I need  not  say  to  gentlemen  acquainted  with  the  technicalities  of  the  law,  that  a loyal  man,  for  all 
puiposes  of  representation,  is  a man  whose  disloyalty  cannot  be  proved.  When  we  open  the  doors  of  the  Senate 
and  of  this  House  to  representatives  from  that  section  of  the  country,  they  will  only  have  to  present  men  who 
cannot  lie  convicted  of  having  participated  actively  and  willingly  in  the  work  of  treason;  but  they  may  send  men 
here  who  represent  treasonable  and  disunion  opinions,  and  we  shall  have  no  power  to  protect  ourselves  against 
them.  When  ever  was  a more  insidious  idea  presented  to  the  people  of  this  country  than  that  there  is  any  security 
in  demanding  merely  loyal  representatives?  We  are  false  to  our  duty  if  we  do  not  go  further  and  require  that  in 
each  of  these  States,  before  they  are  allowed  representation,  the  masses  of  the  people  shall  be  loyal,  for  the 
representative  will  reflect  the  views  of  the  people.  You  cannot  gather  figs  from  thorns,  or  grapes  from  thistles. 

You 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2509 

must  wait,  if  it  be  necessary  to  wait,  until  there  is  a loyal  controlling  public  sentiment  in  each  one  of  these  States. 

It  is  nothing  to  this  country  that  Tennessee  sends  Mr.  Maynard,  a loyal  man,  here.  We  want  to  know  what 
Tennessee  is;  and  the  circumstance  that  Mr.  Maynard  is  himself  a loyal  man,  if  his  State  is  not  loyal,  is  a reason 
why  he  should  neither  ask  to  be  received  or  we  submit  to  his  admission.  And  it  is  not  sufficient  that  there  be  loyal 
districts  in  the  State.  A State  is  represented  in  the  Senate  and  in  the  House  as  a State.  There  is  no  constitutional 
capacity  for  representation  except  through  State  organization.  Representatives  in  this  House  are  apportioned  by 
the  Constitution  among  the  several  States. 

When  we  find  that  Tennessee  is,  as  a whole,  loyal  to  the  Government,  then  we  may  accept  Representatives 
from  Tennessee,  and  trust  to  the  people  to  send  loyal  men  here.  But  if  we  accept  Representatives  from  Tennessee 
because  they,  individually,  are  loyal,  while  Tennessee  herself  is  disloyal,  you  will  have  thrust  into  this  House  and 
into  the  Government  of  the  country  disloyal  men;  and  what  does  it  portend?  Mr.  Stephens  denies  the 
constitutional  efficacy  of  our  amendment  abolishing  slavery.  He  says  that  slavery  has  been  abolished  by  the 
States.  He  says  that  the  law  taxing  the  people  of  this  country  has  no  constitutional  force,  because  they  are  not 
represented.  Do  you  not  see  that  his  insidious  and  dangerous  doctrines,  which  are  responded  to  by  the  whole 
Democratic  party  of  the  country,  portend  the  destruction  of  the  public  credit,  the  repudiation  of  the  public  debt, 
and  the  disorganization  of  society? 

We  are  the  conservative,  the  order-seeking,  the  Union-loving,  the  loyal  men  of  the  country.  They  who  oppose 
measures  for  the  pacification  of  the  country  with  reference  to  the  rights  of  the  States  and  the  rights  of  men  are  the 
disorganizers,  the  disloyal  and  dangerous  men  of  this  Republic. 

Sir,  it  will  be  found  that  the  Union  party  stands  unitedly  upon  two  propositions.  The  first  is  equality  of 
representation,  about  which  there  is  no  difference  of  opinion.  The  second  is,  that  there  shall  be  a loyal  people  in 
each  applicant  State  before  any  representative  from  that  State  is  admitted  in  Congress.  And  there  is  a third;  a vast 


332 


majority  of  the  Republican  party,  soon  to  be  the  controlling  and  entire  force  of  that  party,  demand  suffrage  for  our 
friends,  for  those  who  have  stood  by  us  in  our  days  of  tribulation.  And  for  myself,  with  the  right  of  course  to 
change  my  opinion,  1 believe  in  the  constitutional  power  of  the  Government  to-day  to  extend  the  elective 
franchise  to  every  loyal  male  citizen  of  the  Republic. 

If  I have  any  time  left  I will  yield  it  to  the  gentleman  from  Iowa.  [Mr.  WILSON.] 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  BOUTWELL]  has  two  minutes  of  his  half  hour  left. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  That  is  so  short  a time  I will  not  avail  myself  of  it,  as  it  will  not  admit  of  any  reply 
from  the  gentleman  from  New  York,  [Mr.  RAYMOND.] 

RECONSTRUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I desire  to  give  notice  that  unless  the  House  shall  feel  otherwise  inclined  I will  to-morrow,  at 
three  o'clock,  call  the  previous  question,  and  ask  a vote  on  this  joint  resolution.  Several  of  our  friends  wish  to  go 
away  to-morrow  evening,  and  I desire  that  they  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  voting  for  this  measure  before  they 
leave  the  city. 

Mr.  SPALDING.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  report,  of  the  committee  has  elicited  in  this  House  a most  searching 
criticism.  It  is  approved  and  disapproved,  either  wholly  or  in  part,  according  to  the  views  entertained  by  the 
particular  individuals  who  have  obtained  the  floor. 

It  does  not,  in  all  respects,  come  up  to  the  standard  which  my  imperfect  judgment  had  erected,  but  I have 
lived  long  enough  to  know  that  very  few  things  of  a public  character  can  be  accomplished  without  some 
abnegation  of  one's  own  notions  of  propriety,  and  a respectful  deference  to  the  opinions  of  others. 

The  joint  committee  on  reconstruction  was  made  up  of  able  and  patriotic  men.  They  have  labored  assiduously 
for  nearly  six  months,  and  have  now  given  to  us  the  result  of  their  deliberations  in  certain  proposed  amendments 
of  the  Constitution,  and  sundry  propositions  for  legislative  enactment. 

Regarding  it  as  more  important  that  some  definite  projet  be  presented  by  Congress  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States  than  that  the  plan  itself  approach  very  nearly  to  perfection,  and  fearing  the  effect  of  amendments  upon  the 
successful  passage  of  the  measures  proposed  through  Congress,  I have  brought  my  mind  to  the  conclusion  that  I 
shall  best  subserve  the  cause  of  patriotism  and  the  country's  good  by  voting  severally  and  collectively  for  the 
measures  reported  by  the  committee. 

We  are  in  the  process  of  legislation  to  bring  back  into  the  councils  of  the  nation  a class  of  citizens  who  during 
the  last  five  years  have  avowed  the  most  inveterate  hostility  to  our  Government  and  its  free  institutions,  and  who 
have  waged  a most  cruel  war  against  our  people  upon  the  battle-field.  Does  any  sane  man  believe  that  the  loyal 
people  of  the  United  States  who  have  submitted  to  these  great  sacrifices,  who  have  incurred  the  risk  of  losing  the 
benefit  of  the  free  institutions  handed  down  to  them  by  our  fathers,  who  have,  by  the  bravery  of  their  sons,  put 
clown  this  accursed  rebellion  upon  the  battle-field;  I say,  does  any  reflecting  man  suppose  that  we  are  so  bereft  of 
our  senses  as  to  admit  these  same  men,  "without  a why  or  a wherefore,"  into  the  Halls  of  Congress  to  make  laws 
for  our  government,  and  the  government  of  our  fellow-citizens  at  home,  who  are  quite  as  loyal  as  ourselves?  Sir, 
it  is  idle  to  say  that  any  sane  man  expects  it.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  only  question  for  our  consideration  is,  what 
guarantees  may  Congress  exact  from  this  rebellious  people — a people  who  not  only  fought  us,  but  who  declared 
time  and  again  that  they  detested  our  principles  of  government,  and  that  they  would  sooner  unite  with  the 
monarchies  of  Great  Britain  and  France  than  live  under  our  free  Government  with  the  race  they  in  derision  termed 
"the  Yankees?" 

It  has  been  said  in  high  places  that  treason  was  the  greatest  of  crimes,  and  that  it  should  be  made  known  for 
the  benefit  of  all  coming  generations,  and  as  an  example  to  the  civilized  world  that  traitors  would  surely  be 
punished.  We  have  heard  it  said  by  those  in  authority  that  the  leading  traitors  should  be  tried  and  hung,  while  the 
infatuated  rank  and  file  might  be  pardoned.  That  is  my  well;  but  I would  inquire,  what  leading  traitors  have  been 
hung?  What  leading  traitor  has  been  hung?  What  leading  traitors  or  what  leading  traitor  will  be  hung? 

Mr.  GRINNELL.  Mrs.  Surratt. 

Mr.  SPALDING  "Mrs.  Surratt!"  She  was  tried  and  sentenced  and  hung  as  an  assassin,  and  not  as  a traitor. 

Now,  sir,  we  propose  to  amend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  in  several  respects. 

As  to  the  first  measure  proposed,  a person  may  read  it  five  hundred  years  hence  without  gathering  from  it  any 
idea  that  this  rebellion  ever  existed.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  second  proposition,  for  it  only  proposes  that,  the 
bondsmen  being  made  free,  the  apportionment  of  Representatives  in  Congress  shall  be  based  upon  the  whole 
number  of  persons  who  exercise  the  elective  franchise,  instead  of  the  population. 

The  third  section — and  this  is  the  one  to  which  exception  is  taken  by  my  friends  on  the  right  and  left — 


333 


proposes  that  no  person  who  was  actively  engaged  in  rebellion  against  our  Government  shall  have  the  right  to 
vote  for  members  of  Congress  or  for  electors  of  the  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  until  the 
year  1870.  Is  this  exceptionable?  Is  it  objectionable?  If  it  be  so,  it  is,  in  my  judgment,  for  the  reason  that  the 
duration  of  the  period  of  incapacity  is  not  extended  more  widely.  I take  my  stand  here  that  it  is  necessary  to 
ingraft  into  that  enduring  instrument,  called  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  something  which  shall 
admonish  this  rebellious  people  and  all  who  shall  come  after  them  that  treason  against  the  Government  is  odious; 
that  it  carries  with  it  some  penalty,  some  disqualification;  and  the  only  one  which  we  seek  to  attach  by  this 
amendment  is  a disqualification  in  voting — not  for  their  State  and  county  and  town  officers,  but  for  members  of 
Congress,  who  are  to  be  the  law-makers,  and  for  the  Executive  of  the  United  States,  this  disqualification  to 
operate  for  the  short  period  of  four  years.  Now,  sir,  will  any  patriotic,  any  loyal  man  object  to  putting  this 
memorial  upon  the  Constitution  as  they  would  put " memento  mori"  upon  the  head  of  a tombstone? 

But,  sir,  there  is  another  reason  why  we  should  ingraft  this  provision  upon  the  Constitution.  All  our 
congressional  legislation  may  be  considered  as  ephemeral.  I know  that  my  friends  on  the  other  side  of  the  House 
always  take  courage  when  we  advance  the  idea  that  at  some  remote  period  they  may  gain  possession  of  the 
controlling  power  in  these  Halls  and  carry  measures  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  wisdom  and  sense  of 
patriotism.  Sir,  let  the  effect  fall  where  it  may,  and  give  consolation  to  whom  it  will,  I still  declare  that  all  these 
matters  are  within  the  bounds,  not  only  of  possibility,  but  of  probability,  that  at  some  not  very  remote  period,  if 
we  admit  Representatives  from  the  rebel  States  into  this  hall  without  qualification,  the  prospect  is  that,  in 
conjunction  with  their  friends  who  have  so  strongly  sympathized  with  them  during  the  four  years  of  this  recent 
strife,  they  will  repeal  many,  if  not  all,  of  the  measures  which  we  have  adopted  for  the  welfare  and  the  salvation 
of  the  country.  Hence  I insist  that  something  of  this  sort  should  go  into  the  Constitution,  where  it  shall  require  not 
only  the  action  of  the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Representatives,  but  the  action  of  the  State  Legislatures  to  erase  it. 
For  this  reason,  and  because  it  is  dangerous  at  this  moment  to  receive  these  men  here  to  make  laws  for  the  loyal 
people  of  the  country,  I go  for  the  adoption  of  this  third  section,  which  disqualifies  active  and  known  rebels  from 
participating  in  the  election  of  Federal  officers. 

Mr.  Speaker,  much  is  said,  much  has  been  said — too  much,  sometimes,  has  been  said — about  the  difference 
between  Congress  and  the  Executive  of  the  nation.  Sir,  I look  upon  this  subject  in  a somewhat  different  light  from 
some  of  my  friends  whose  superior  wisdom  I am  proud  to  acknowledge.  I feel  that  under  our  Government  we  owe 
some  deference  to  the  station  of  the  President  of  the  United  States;  and  I feel  that,  however  we  may  differ  in 
sentiment  with  the  incumbent  of  that  high  office,  we  ought,  at  all  times  and  under  all  circumstances,  to  treat  him 
respectfully.  Hence  I would  have  preferred,  from  the  first  hour  of  this  Congress  to  the  last,  that  there  should  have 
been  no  personal  abuse  of  the  incumbent  of  the  presidential  chair. 

I honor  my  friends  for  standing  up  manfully 

2510 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  9, 

to  their  own  opinions.  There  is  a difference  between  the  President  and  Congress;  and,  as  I conceive,  that 
difference  amounts  to  this:  the  majority  in  Congress  believe  that  it  would  be  prejudicial  to  the  best  interests  of  our 
Government  and  nation  to  receive  back,  immediately  and  unconditionally,  the  men  who  were  lately  in  rebellion.  I 
believe  this,  as  I believe  any  other  great  truth  which  was  ever  set  before  my  mind  for  belief.  I have  no  doubt  upon 
the  subject.  Hence  I cannot  but  be  surprised  that  a gentleman  who  has  gone  through  the  rugged  experience  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  should  be  willing  and  ready  to  trust  these  men  now  without  having  some  of  these 
guarantees  which  we  are  insisting  upon.  It  is  a difference  of  policy,  as  gentlemen  say.  Let  it  be  a difference  of 
policy.  We  will  admit  that  our  policy  is  to  receive  back  these  rebellious  States  with  suitable  guarantees. 

It  is  the  policy  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  in  the  faith  that  they  will  conduct  themselves  loyally  and 
properly,  to  receive  them  without  these  guarantees. 

I suppose  these  to  be  the  respective  systems  of  policy  of  the  President  and  of  Congress.  While  we  maintain 
steadfastly  what  we  believe  to  be  the  rights  of  the  legislative  branch  of  this  Government,  while  we  adhere  firmly 
to  our  opinions  and  go  on  legislating  for  such  measures  as  we  suppose  the  public  good  demands  at  our  hands,  and 
do  it  firmly,  decidedly,  independently,  may  we  not,  at  the  same  time,  do  it  without  casting  personal  reproach  upon 
or  indulging  in  personal  abuse  of  the  incumbent  of  the  presidential  chair?  Sir,  I believe  I have  the  character  among 
my  constituents  of  being  sufficiently  radical  for  all  useful  purposes.  I am  prepared  to  vote  here  with  my  party 
friends,  side  by  side  with  him  who  goes  for  the  most  extreme  measures,  but  at  the  same  time  I deny  the  necessity 
of  using  personal  invectives  toward  the  Executive  of  the  nation  or  the  heads  of  the  Departments.  It  cannot  be 
necessary.  It  is  not  justifiable.  We  have  all  business  to  transact  for  our  constituents  with  the  President  and  the 


334 


Departments.  We  must  necessarily  be  brought  into  contact  with  them,  and  we  expect  to  be  received  and  treated  by 
them  as  gentlemen.  Why  cannot  we  speak  of  them  without  indulging  in  vilification  and  abuse? 

I have  already  said  that,  believing  in  the  wisdom,  patriotism,  and  sagacity  of  the  committee  which  has 
reported  the  measures  under  consideration,  I shall  avail  myself  of  their  praiseworthy  labors  and  shall  vote  for  one 
and  all  of  their  propositions.  I am  content  to  take  the  whole  of  them,  and  hope  they  will  be  put  through  both 
branches  of  Congress,  so  that  the  people  may  see  that  we  have  a policy  as  well  as  the  President. 

Mr.  MILLER.  Mr.  Speaker,  I am  glad  that  the  committee  on  reconstruction,  through  their  honorable 
chairman,  [Mr.  STEVENS,]  have  reported  to  this  House  a proposition  for  certain  amendments  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  which,  if  approved  by  two  thirds  of  both  Houses  and  then  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  three 
fourths  of  the  several  States,  will  become  a part  thereof. 

The  article  of  the  proposed  amendment  contains  five  sections. 

The  first  provides  that  no  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or 
immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property 
without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

The  second  section  provides  that  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be 
included  within  the  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each 
State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  in  any  State  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any  portion 
of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in 
rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the 
number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of 
age. 

The  third  section  prohibits,  until  the  4th  of  July,  1870,  from  voting  for  Representatives  in  Congress  and  for 
electors  of  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort. 

The  fourth  section  provides  that — 

Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already  incurred 
in  aid  of  insurrection  or  war  against  the  United  States,  or  for  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of 
involuntary > service  or  labor. 

And  the  fifth  section  gives  Congress  the  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

These  proposed  amendments  now  being  under  consideration,  I will  give  my  views  briefly  in  regard  to  them. 

As  to  the  first,  it  is  so  just  that  no  State  shall  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due 
process  of  law,  nor  deny  equal  protection  of  the  laws,  and  so  clearly  within  the  spirit  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  of  the  4th  of  July,  1776,  that  no  member  of  this  House  can  seriously  object  to  it. 

The  next,  as  to  representation,  I deem  the  most  important  amendment,  and  is  in  fact  the  cornerstone  of  the 
stability  of  our  Government.  In  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  17th  of  September,  1787,  in  section  two, 
under  article  one,  it  is  provided  that — 

"Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  he  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be 
included  within  this  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to 
the  whole  number  of free  persons,  including  those  bound  to  service  for  a term  of  years,  and  excluding 
Indians  not  taxed,  three  fifths  of  all  other  persons. " 

The  word  "slave"  was  not  very  palatable  to  the  venerable  gentlemen  who  framed  that  Constitution,  and 
therefore  they  used  the  words  "all  others,"  which,  of  course,  meant  slaves.  Before  the  rebellion  the  slave  States 
had  a representation  in  Congress  of  nineteen  for  slaves  and  about  five  for  free  blacks,  and  slavery  being  now 
abolished,  the  other  two  fifths  would  add  say  thirteen  more,  making  about  thirty-seven  Representatives  from  the 
black  man's  population.  Now,  conceding  to  each  State  the  right  to  regulate  the  right  of  suffrage,  they  ought  not  to 
have  a representation  for  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  whether  white  or  black,  who  are 
deprived  of  the  exercise  of  suffrage.  This  amendment  will  settle  the  complication  in  regard  to  suffrage  and 
representation,  leaving  each  State  to  regulate  that  for  itself,  so  that  it  will  be  for  it  to  decide  whether  or  not  it  shall 
have  a representation  for  all  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

This  amendment,  Mr.  Speaker,  if  adopted, will  give  the  country  a sufficient  guarantee  against  any  contingency 
that  might  arise  in  the  admission  of  representatives  from  the  States  lately  in  rebellion — I mean  such  men  as  did 
not  voluntarily  engage  in  the  rebellion,  and  can  take  the  oath  prescribed  by  existing  laws.  I do  not  regard  the 
amendment  of  the  constitutions  of  those  States  of  much  practical  importance,  for  the  same  power  that  makes  the 


335 


amendments  may  unmake;  but  to  annul  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  requires  the 
consent  of  two  thirds  of  both  Houses  of  Congress  and  a ratification  by  the  Legislatures  of  three  fourths  of  the 
several  States  or  by  a convention  in  three  fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratification  may  be 
proposed  by  Congress;  and  if  this  amendment  is  adopted  it  is  not  likely  it  will  ever  be  altered  so  as  to  endanger 
the  loyal  States — I mean  by  the  loyal  States  those  States  that  aided  us  in  putting  down  the  rebellion. 

Mr.  Speaker,  as  we  have  now  a large  Union  majority  in  both  Houses,  it  is  the  time  to  pass  the  requisite 
amendments,  so  as  to  have  the  same  submitted  to  the  respective  States  for  ratification,  and  I trust  that  the 
Governors  of  those  States  whose  Legislatures  may  have  adjourned  will,  immediately  after  the  approval  of  these 
amendments  by  Congress,  convene  the  Legislatures  in  order  that  they  may  ratify  them. 

The  third  section,  though  it  seems  just  on  its  face,  I doubt  the  propriety  of  embodying  it  with  the  other 
amendments,  as  it  may  retard,  if  not  endanger,  the  ratification  of  the  amendment  in  regard  to  representation,  and 
we  cannot  afford  to  endanger  in  any  manner  a matter  of  such  vital  importance  to  the  country.  I therefore,  Mr. 
Speaker,  propose  to  strike  out  this  third  section  and  submit  it  as  a separate  and  distinct  proposition,  which 
certainly  ought  to  meet  the  approval  of  all  our  friends.  I cannot  concur  with  the  honorable  gentleman  from 
Massachusetts  [Mr.  BOUTWELL]  that  every  part  of  a State  must  be  strictly  loyal  before  allowed  a representation 
in  Congress.  I fear  if  that  doctrine  should  be  carried  out  some  of  our  northern  States  would  be  left  without 
representation  in  Congress;  that  rule  might,  however,  suit  very  well  for  Massachusetts  where  they  seem  to  be 
nearly  all  of  one  opinion. 

The  honorable  gentleman,  to  enforce  his  views,  repeated  a portion  of  what  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  late  vice 
president  of  the  so-called  southern  confederacy,  stated  before  the  committee  on  reconstruction.  I do  not  think,  Mr. 
Speaker,  that  the  sentiment  expressed  by  that  rebel  southerner  ought  to  have  any  bearing  upon  the  action  of  this 
House,  except  so  far  as  to  prevent  him  from  ever  having  a seat  in  either  branch  of  Congress  or  holding  any  office 
of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States.  The  honorable  gentleman  from  New  York,  [Mr.  RAYMOND,]  in 
his  remarks,  seemed  to  think  we  ought  not  to  irritate  the  southern  people.  While  I do  not  wish  to  inflict  any 
unnecessary  hardships  upon  those  States,  we  certainly  have  right  to  demand  of  them  a sure  guarantee,  and  they 
ought  to  thank  their  God  that  they  have  been  dealt  with  so  leniently  after  inflicting  upon  the  country  a debt  of 
nearly  $3,000,000,000,  and  causing  such  great  affliction  throughout  the  land. 

I do  not  wish  to  be  understood  that  1 would  screen  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion  from  punishment,  for  on  them 
rests  the  sin  of  misleading  the  great  mass  of  the  southern  people.  These  people  may  be  thankful  if  they  are 
permitted  to  live  within  and  under  the  protection  of  the  United  States,  and  enjoy  their  property,  or  a portion  of  it, 
without  participating  in  the  affairs  of  the  Government  whose  very  life  they  had  attempted  to  destroy;  but  Congress 
does  not  object  to  a representation  from  those  States  when  a sufficient  guarantee  is  given  by  ratifying  the  requisite 
amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  provided  they  send  here  loyal  men. 

I feel  rejoiced  that  my  worthy  colleague  [Mr.  STEVENS]  has  consented  to  forego  some  of  his  views  in  order 
to  meet  those  of  his  Republican  friends  in  this  House  in  regard  to  amendments;  and  I hope  the  same  frankness  will 
be  manifested  at  the  other  end  of  the  Capitol. 

The  fourth  section  is  to  prohibit  the  assumption  by  the  United  States,  or  any  of  the  States,  of  the  rebel  debt 
incurred  in  aid  of  the  insurrection  or  war  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of 
involuntary  service  or  labor. 

The  importance  of  this  amendment,  Mr.  Speaker,  is  manifest,  as  there  is  no  telling  what  influence  may  be 
brought  to  bear  upon  Congress  at  some  future  day  when  southern  people  have  seats  upon  this  floor.  And  as  to  the 
States  it  is  necessary,  in  order  to  encourage  emigration  to  those  States,  that  there  should  be  some  security  against 
inflicting  such  debts  upon  those  who  may  choose  to  settle  there.  This  amendment  is  also  demanded  by  the  loyal 
people  of  the  country,  and  is  similar  to  one  which  passed  this  House  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote  in  the  early  part 
of  the  session. 

The  fifth  section  gives  to  Congress  the  power  to  enforce  the  provisions  of  this  article  by  ap- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2511 

propriate  legislation.  This  of  course  is  requisite  to  enforce  the  foregoing  sections,  or  such  of  them  as  may  be 
adopted,  and  is  too  plain  to  admit  of  argument;  and  in  fact  is  not,  as  I am  aware,  contested  by  any  gentleman  in 
this  House. 

In  conclusion,  I would  repeat,  Mr.  Speaker,  what  1 had  occasion  once  before  to  announce  on  the  floor  of  this 
House,  that  the  only  three  amendments  1 deem  important  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  as  a sure 
guarantee  were  these,  to  wit: 


336 


1 . That  the  representation  in  Congress  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  the 
qualified  voters  of  each  State; 

2.  That  the  rebel  debt  incurred  in  the  late  rebellion  shall  never  be  assumed  by  the  United  States  or  any  State; 
and 

3.  To  allow  a tax  or  duty  on  exports,  so  that  foreign  countries  which  purchase  cotton  shall  pay  a duty  thereon. 
And  it  is  not  probable  that  it  would  be  imposed  on  any  other  staple  exported,  and  besides,  the  duty  thus  derived 
would  doubtless  amount  to  a very  large  sum  in  aid  of  replenishing  the  Treasury.  This  latter  might  reach  some  of 
those  who  in  the  late  rebellion  were  aiding  the  rebels. 

It  is  true  this  latter  proposition  is  not  now  before  the  house,  but  it  is  before  the  Judiciary  Committee,  and  I 
trust  that  committee  will  soon  report  favorably,  and  I certainly  cannot  doubt  its  passage  by  a two-thirds  vote. 

RECONSTUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  ELIOT.  Mr.  Speaker,  at  an  early  day  during  this  session  I offered  for  the  consideration  of  the  House  the 
following  propositions: 

1 . That  the  United  States  as  conquerors  in  war  now  have  the  political  power  of  the  States  recently  in  rebellion. 

2.  That,  until  action  by  Congress,  the  President,  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  has  authority 
to  organize  and  maintain  government  within  said  States. 

3.  That  the  said  States  are  not  entitled  to  take  part  in  the  government  of  the  United  States  until  Congress  shall, 
on  such  terms  as  it  may  prescribe,  confer  upon  them  the  power  to  act. 

4.  That,  disclaiming  all  desire  to  impose  on  them  hostile  or  burdensome  conditions,  and  mindful  only  of 
irreversible  guarantees  against  future  disunion  or  secession  and  of  plighted  faith  to  all  who  have  aided  in  the 
overthrow  of  this  rebellion,  we  declare  it  to  be  an  indispensable  condition  for  the  recognition  of  said  States  that 
their  constitutions  should  secure  to  all  the  inhabitants  thereof  equal  rights  before  the  law  without  distinction  of 
color  or  race. 

The  resolution  embodying  these  propositions  was  referred,  under  the  rule  of  the  House,  to  the  committee  on 
reconstruction,  and  the  action  of  that  committee  is  now  before  the  House  in  the  form  of  a proposed  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  and  of  two  bills,  which  will  be  considered  in  their  order. 

The  proposed  amendment  contains  five  sections,  and  they  are  as  follows: 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without 
due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  maybe  included  within 
this  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever , in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection, 
giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in  Congress  and  for 
electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enfore  by  appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

This  amendment  is  not,  as  I believe,  all  that  ought  to  be  offered  by  that  committee  and  passed  by  this  House 
and  made  by  the  loyal  Legislatures  of  the  United  States  a part  of  our  organic  law;  but  it  is  right  as  far  as  it  goes, 
and  upon  careful  examination  I find  contained  in  it  no  compromise  of  principle.  That  being  settled  I am  willing  to 
defer  to  the  opinions  of  other  gentlemen,  and  be  content  with  the  best  that  can  be  obtained. 

In  the  fourth  proposition  submitted  by  me  in  December  last  I stated  what,  in  my  judgment,  we  ought  to 
demand.  But  that  cannot  be  had.  The  time  will  come,  I do  not  doubt,  when  in  this  Union  of  ours  all  men  will  stand 
equal  before  the  law  in  their  political  and  civil  rights. 

One  amendment  to  the  Constitution  has  been  passed  by  this  House  and  rejected  by  the  Senate.  I felt 


337 


compelled  to  vote  against  it  here  although  I regretted  to  be  separated  from  friends  whose  judgment  I respect.  But 
for  the  reasons  which  I briefly  gave  at  the  time  I could  not  unite  with  them  upon  the  proposition  then  made. 

The  amendment  now  offered,  while  it  is  not  all  I could  ask,  is  not  open  to  the  objections  which  then  controlled 
my  vote. 

And  now,  Mr.  Speaker,  I shall  very  briefly  give  my  reasons  for  sustaining  the  report  of  the  committee  and 
voting  for  the  amendment  which  they  offer  to  the  House. 

I support  the  first  section  because  the  doctrine  it  declares  is  right,  and  if,  under  the  Constitution  as  it  now 
stands,  Congress  has  not  the  power  to  prohibit  State  legislation  discriminating  against  classes  of  citizens  or 
depriving  any  persons  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process  of  law,  or  denying  to  any  persons  within  the 
State  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws,  then,  in  my  judgment,  such  power  should  be  distinctly  conferred.  I voted 
for  the  civil  rights  bill,  and  I did  so  under  a conviction  that  we  have  ample  power  to  enact  into  law  the  provisions 
of  that  bill.  But  I shall  gladly  do  what  I may  to  incorporate  into  the  Constitution  provisions  which  will  settle  the 
doubt  which  some  gentlemen  entertain  upon  that  question. 

The  second  section,  Mr.  Speaker,  is,  in  my  judgment,  as  nearly  correct  as  it  can  be  without  being  fully,  in  full 
measure,  right.  But  one  thing  is  right,  and  that  is  secured  by  the  amendment.  Manifestly  no  State  should  have  its 
basis  of  national  representation  enlarged  by  reason  of  a portion  of  citizens  within  its  borders  to  which  the  elective 
franchise  is  denied.  If  political  power  shall  be  lost  because  of  such  denial,  not  imposed  because  of  participation  in 
rebellion  or  other  crime,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  political  interests  may  work  in  the  line  of  justice,  and  that  the  end 
will  be  the  impartial  enfranchisement  of  all  citizens  not  disqualified  by  crime.  Whether  that  end  shall  be  attained 
or  not,  this  will  be  secured:  that  the  measure  of  political  power  of  any  State  shall  be  determined  by  that  portion  of 
its  citizens  which  can  speak  and  act  at  the  polls,  and  shall  not  be  enlarged  because  of  the  residence  within  the 
State  of  portions  of  its  citizens  denied  the  right  of  franchise.  So  much  for  the  second  section  of  the  amendment.  It 
is  not  all  that  I wish  and  would  demand;  but  odious  inequalities  are  removed  by  it  and  representation  will  be 
equalized,  and  the  political  rights  of  all  citizens  will  under  its  operation  be,  as  we  believe,  ultimately  recognized 
and  admitted. 

The  third  section,  Mr.  Speaker,  disables  until  July  4,  1870,  those  who  voluntarily  sought  to  destroy  the 
Government  from  taking  part  in  the  election  of  President  and  Representatives  in  Congress. 

Will  any  gentleman  venture  upon  this  side  of  the  House  to  argue  that  such  men  should  be  restored  at  once  to 
all  their  political  rights  within  the  Union?  It  is  clear  upon  adjudged  law  that  the  States  lately  in  rebellion,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  those  States,  by  force  of  the  civil  war  and  of  the  Union  triumph  in  that  war,  so  far  have  lost  their 
rights  to  take  part  in  the  Government  of  the  Union  that  some  action  on  the  part  of  Congress  is  required  to  restore 
those  rights.  Pardon  and  amnesty  given  by  the  President  cannot  restore  them.  Those  men  cannot  vote  for  President 
or  for  Representatives  in  Congress  until  in  some  way  Congress  has  so  acted  as  to  restore  their  power.  The 
question,  then,  is  very  simple:  shall  national  power  be  at  once  conferred  on  those  who  have  striven  by  all  means 
open  to  them  to  destroy  the  nation's  life?  Shall  our  enemies  and  the  enemies  of  the  Government,  as  soon  as  they 
have  been  defeated  in  war,  help  to  direct  and  to  control  the  public  policy  of  the  Government?  And  that,  too,  while 
those  men,  hostile  themselves,  keep  from  all  exercise  of  political  power  the  only  true  and  loyal  friends  whom  we 
have  had  during  these  four  years  of  war  within  these  southern  States. 

Mr.  Speaker,  if  this  war  has  not  been  fought  in  vain;  if  our  young  men  have  not  in  vain  offered  up  their  lives 
in  battle  for  their  country;  if  the  treasure  and  life  of  this  land  have  not  been  sacrificed  for  naught,  this  thing  most 
not  be  done. 

But,  Mr.  Speaker,  this  section  is  not  vital  to  this  amendment.  It  may  be  stricken  out,  and  the  affirmative  value 
of  the  amendment  will  yet  be  retained.  I do  not  agree  with  those  gentlemen  who  have  contended  that  the 
amendment  would  he  in  effect  deprived  of  its  great  value  if  the  third  section  is  omitted  from  it.  The  objection  to  it, 
the  only  objection  which  I remember  to  have  heard,  excepting  that  made  by  the  gentleman  from  Ohio,  [Mr. 
GARFIELD,]  which  was  answered  by  his  colleague,  [Mr.  SCHENK,]  is  based  upon  the  argument  that  the  section 
would  be  practically  inoperative.  If  that  can  be  shown  it  should  not  be  retained.  But  I have  this  to  say  in  reply  to 
this  suggestion:  there  are  two  descriptions  of  persons  who  may  be  affected  by  this  section.  There  are,  first,  the 
masses  of  men  who  do  not  direct  affairs,  but  are  themselves  guided  and  controlled  by  others.  There  are,  as  we 
have  reason  to  believe,  multitudes  of  these  men  who  had  no  heart  for  the  rebellion,  as  they  could  see  no  profit  to 
themselves,  even  in  its  success.  They  were  led  into  it,  seduced  into  it,  dragged  into  it;  yet,  being  engaged,  they 
may  have  so  far  voluntarily  aided  as  to  be  within  the  letter  of  this  section.  From  their  early  life  these  men  had 
been  accustomed  to  defer  to  the  will  of  others.  Now,  there  may  be  difficulty  in  applying  this  provision  to  such  as 
these,  indeed,  I am  not  anxious  that  it  should  be  too  generally  applied.  And  it  would  probably  be  found,  in  the 


338 


practical  operation  of  this  section,  that  such  men  were  not  so  "voluntarily"  acting  as  to  be  embraced  by  its  terms. 
The  will  was  wanting.  They  engaged  in  the  rebellion  more  by  force  of  the  will  of  others  than  of  their  own.  But 
this  section  would  reach  the  solid  rebels,  the  men  of  weight,  of  personal  force,  of  high  social  character  and 
position,  the  leaders  in  the  various  circles;  these  men  would  be  reached.  There  might  be  doubt  as  to  the  others,  but 
here  there  would  be  no  doubt.  In  every  community  the  leading  men  are  known;  because  they  were  leaders  they  are 
known.  They  have  controlled  affairs,  they  have  formed  public  opinion  they  have  swayed  and  directed  and 
planned.  Without  these  men  of  leading  character,  and  strong  will,  and  personal  individual  energy,  the  rebellion 
could  not  have  gained  its  great  propor- 

2512 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  9, 

tions.  These  men  knew  well  what  they  wanted,  and  they  knew  well  how  they  might  most  surely  succeed.  Whether 
in  field  or  camp  or  council,  in  the  army  or  in  civil  life,  in  cabinet  or  counting-room,  in  city  or  in  country,  these 
men  are  known;  there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  them. 

Now,  when  the  whole  efforts  of  these  men  were  directed  against  the  Government,  I want  to  ask  if  there  is  any 
reason  or  propriety  or  decency  or  sense  in  permitting  them  now  at  once  not  only  to  be  remitted  to  all  political 
power,  and  thus  to  determine,  so  far  as  they  can,  by  whom  the  legislation  of  Congress  shall  be  conducted,  and 
who  shall  be  our  President,  but  also  to  determine  themselves  the  very  questions  involved  in  the  reconstruction  of 
the  Government.  We  have  become  conquerors,  have  we  not?  Tell  me,  I pray  you,  when  was  the  magnanimity  of 
the  conquering  force  ever  tamed  as  the  magnanimity  of  this  nation  would  be  by  such  a proposition?  If  this  third 
section  is  stricken  from  the  amendment  I shall  still  support  it.  But  unless  I shall  be  satisfied  by  the  arguments 
which  I may  hear  that  it  will  be  so  impracticable  to  enforce  the  provisions  contained  in  it  that  it  would  be 
substantially  inoperative,  I shall  vote  to  retain  the  provision  in  the  amendment  as  reported. 

Mr.  Speaker,  the  fourth  section  of  the  amendment  commends  itself  to  all  of  us  without  argument.  It  does  not 
need  to  be  defended. 

And  for  one,  I am  content  to  approve  the  action  of  the  committee,  and  to  commend  it  to  the  favor  of  the 
people  whom  we  represent. 

I can  have  no  doubt  that  the  duty  is  laid  upon  us  by  events  which  we  could  not  control  so  to  legislate  that  the 
restored  Union  shall  be  perpetual.  Our  people  demand  this  now  at  our  hands.  The  responsibility  is  fearful,  but  it  is 
glorious  too,  if  only  we  do  right.  Never  had  any  Congress  such  questions  to  determine.  They  enter  into  the  whole 
future  life  of  the  Republic.  We  have  seen  the  false  comer-stone  knocked  from  beneath  the  temple.  It  must  be 
replaced  by  a corner-stone  of  righteousness,  solid  and  square  and  true.  And  that  work  is  in  our  hands,  and  it  must 
be  done. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  I believe  if  this  amendment  shall  be  adopted  here  and  the  bills  reported  shall  be 
substantially  enacted,  the  great  work  committed  to  us  will  be  quickly  and  well  accomplished.  If  it  be  possible  let 
us  act  together.  It  is  not  possible  that  all  of  us  can  be  fully  satisfied.  But  this  amendment  is,  in  my  judgment,  safe 
and  sure  common  standing-ground.  Let  us  place  ourselves  upon  it.  There  is  room  enough  for  all. 

Mr.  SHELLABARGER.  Mr.  Speaker,  I desire  to  make  a single  suggestion  in  connection  with  the  thought  that 
has  been  uttered  by  my  friend  from  Massachusetts,  [Mr.  ELIOT]  in  regard  to  the  practicability  of  executing  a 
provision  of  the  Constitution  or  law  of  Congress  which  should  exclude  from  the  elective  franchise  those  who  are 
disloyal.  Now,  sir,  I admit  and  have  always  admitted  the  practical  difficulties  which  are  there.  As  I said  before,  I 
say  to-day,  I would  not  myself  apply  to  the  masses  of  the  common  people  of  the  South  any  exclusion  from  the 
elective  franchise.  I would  not  extend  it  to  a single  person  whom  I was  not  compelled  to  extend  it  to  by  my  duty 
to  the  public. 

I make  this  general  remark  for  the  purpose  of  doing  what  I now  do.  I do  not  fully  agree  with  my  colleague 
who  spoke  yesterday,  that  it  would  require  standing  armies  to  execute  this  law  or  this  provision  of  the 
Constitution,  but  I suggest  to  him,  and  to  all  other  right-minded  gentlemen  in  regard  to  this  matter,  this  really  is 
not  surrounded  by  any  practical  difficulties  after  all,  and  will  not  require  standing  armies  for  its  execution  if  we 
are  to  have  any  Government  at  all.  In  vindication  of  that  proposition,  let  me  remind  my  colleague,  and  all  other 
gentlemen  who  make  this  objection,  that  there  is  a plain  provision  in  the  Constitution  to  which  we  may  recur  in 
execution  of  this  amendment  or  this  statute,  as  I hold  we  may  give  it  the  form  of  a statute.  I will  read  it: 

"The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  be 
prescribed  in  each  State  by  the  Legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time,  by  law,  make  or 
alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  Senators. " 

Now,  sir,  there  is  the  very  law  indicated  in  certain  resolutions  introduced  by  my  friend  from  Rhode  Island 


339 


[Mr.  JENCKS]  on  this  subject  for  the  execution  of  this  provision.  It  indicates  a method  for  the  execution  of  any 
provision  that  Congress  may  put  into  the  Constitution.  It  will  not  require  standing  armies.  Here  there  is  an  act 
providing  a method  for  holding  elections  in  States  for  Federal  offices.  You  can  have  registry  laws.  Upon  this 
registry  list  you  may  place  the  names  of  men  who  are  to  be  disqualified  and  you  may  also  have  the  names  of  all 
who  are  qualified  to  vote  under  the  law.  There  they  will  stand,  there  they  will  be,  to  be  referred  to  by  your 
Government  in  the  execution  of  its  laws.  And  when  it  comes  to  this  House  or  to  the  Senate  to  determine  whether  a 
man  is  duly  elected  you  can  resort  to  the  ordinary  process  applicable  to  a trial  in  a contested-election  case  in  either 
body,  as  to  whether  he  has  been  elected  by  the  men  who  were  entitled  to  elect  him. 

That  will  not  require  a standing  army,  and  it  will  be  the  application  of  the  ordinary  methods  of  carrying  on  a 
Government  both  of  the  Union  and  of  the  States. 

I may  add,  however,  in  connection  with  this,  that  you  can  provide  that  the  officers  of  election  shall  be  Federal 
officers  appointed  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and  the  entire  machinery  that  is  used  in  regulating  the 
elections  can  be  provided. 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

RECONSTRUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I rise,  Mr.  Speaker,  simply  to  finish  what  I desired  to  say  when  the  hammer  fell  as  I 
was  addressing  the  House  before,  and  for  the  purpose,  also,  of  giving  the  gentleman  from  New  York  [Mr. 
RAYMOND]  an  opportunity  to  submit  anything  in  reply  that  he  may  desire. 

I undertook,  when  I was  on  the  floor  before,  to  show  that  the  remark  the  gentleman  made  to-day  in 
justification  of  his  vote  against  the  civil  rights  bill  was  not  in  harmony  with  his  action  as  a member  of  the  House 
in  the  introduction  of  a bill  guarantying  the  rights  of  citizens  without  distinction  of  race  or  color,  and  also  in 
submitting  to  the  House  a proposition,  which  I read  to  the  House,  for  the  benefit  of  the  freedmen. 

I stated  that  I could  not  see  that  the  position  taken  to-day  was  consistent  with  that  presented  by  the  bill  and  the 
proposition  to  which  I referred,  for  it  seems  to  me  that  the  second  section  of  the  bill,  as  I have  stated  before,  and 
the  proposition  to  which  I referred,  embodied  the  principle  of  the  first  section  of  the  civil  rights  bill. 

I was  about  to  remark,  when  my  time  expired,  that  if  the  gentleman  intended  his  explanation  to  apply  only  to 
those  portions  of  the  civil  rights  bill  which  succeeded  the  first  section,  it  might  raise  another  question,  namely, 
whether,  after  declaring  all  persons  born  in  the  United  States  citizens  and  entitled  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
citizens,  it  would  be  competent  for  the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  enforce  and  protect  the  rights  thus 
conferred,  or  thus  declared  by  the  second  section  of  the  bill  which  the  gentleman  introduced. 

Now,  as  I understand  his  remark  to-day,  it  was  directed  to  the  principle  involved  in  the  first  section  of  the 
civil  rights  bill  which  related  to  the  rights  to  be  protected  by  the  provisions  of  that  bill.  That  being  conceded,  the 
power  to  protect  those  rights  must  necessarily  follow,  as  was  laid  down  in  the  well-known  case  of  Prigg  vs.  The 
Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,  where  the  Supreme  Court  declared  that  the  possession  of  the  right  carries  with  it 
the  power  to  provide  a remedy. 

Now,  sir,  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  was  an  inconsistency  between  that  record  and  the  explanation  of  to-day, 
and  as  I do  not  wish  to  do  the  gentleman  any  injustice  in  this  regard,  I yield  part  of  my  time  now  for  explanation. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  Mr.  Speaker,  I supposed  it  was  a matter  of  very  little  consequence  to  any  one  but  myself 
what  my  record  might  be.  I do  not  wish  here  to  enter  into  a detailed  examination  of  that  record.  Those  who  are 
more  concerned  in  regard  to  it  than  myself  will  probably  do  that  for  me  here  or  elesewhere.  [sic] 

But  with  regard  to  my  position  upon  this  civil  rights  bill  and  the  principles  involved  in  it,  I think  I can  explain 
in  a very  few  words  what  it  is  so  as  to  be  understood  by  all.  Almost  at  the  very  outset  of  this  session,  before  the 
civil  rights  bill  which  passed  here  and  which  is  now  the  law  of  the  land,  had  been  reported,  I introduced  a bill 
proposing,  first,  to  strike  out  the  word  "white"  in  the  naturalization  laws,  and,  secondly,  declaring  that  all  persons 
born  in  this  country  heretofore,  or  hereafter  to  be  bom,  should  be,  and  were  thereby  declared  to  be,  citizens  of  the 
United  States. 

In  some  remarks  that  I submitted  upon  the  subject  I stated  that  my  object  was  either  to  recognize  the 
citizenship  of  the  men  lately  freed  from  slavery,  if  that  citizenship  existed  already,  or  to  confer  upon  them 
citizenship  if  they  were  not  now  citizens,  and  Congress  had  power  so  to  confer  it. 

I also  said  that  I proposed  a section  in  the  bill  which  declared  them  to  be  entitled  to  all  the  rights,  privileges, 
and  immunities  of  other  citizens  of  the  United  States,  whatever  those  rights  may  be. 

And  it  followed  as  a necessary  inference  that  they  were  to  have  the  same  security  for  the  enjoyment  of  those 
rights  and  the  same  remedy  for  their  violation  as  any  other  citizen  had:  whatever  laws  Congress  might  make  to 


340 


protect  other  citizens  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  rights,  they  were  also  entitled  to  the  protection  of  those  laws.  But 
the  civil  rights  bill,  when  it  came  before  us  for  our  action,  contained  not  only  this  declaration,  in  which  I fully 
agreed,  but  it  contained  a provision  by  which  the  Government  of  the  United  States  undertook  to  secure  to  them 
and  to  all  other  citizens  the  enjoyment  of  certain  rights,  and  to  provide  for  their  violation  certain  remedies  within 
State  jurisdiction,  where  it  seemed  to  me  Congress  under  the  existing  Constitution  had  not  the  right  so  to  act.  It 
was  this  provision  which  rendered  it  impossible  for  me,  with  these  opinions,  to  vote  for  the  bill. 

It  was  the  remedy  provided,  one  feature  of  which  was  giving  power  to  the  judiciary  of  the  United  States  to 
imprison  officers  of  the  State  courts  for  enforcing  State  laws,  which  I did  not  think  Congress  had  the  right  to  do;  it 
was  this 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2513 

exercise  of  a power  which  I did  not  think  that  Congress  under  the  Constitution  possessed  which  constituted  the 
reason  why  I voted  against  the  bill,  and  I see  nothing  whatever  in  that  vote  inconsistent  with  my  oft-repeated 
declaration  that  I was  in  favor  of  the  principle  of  the  bill,  which  was  also  embodied  in  the  bill  which  I introduced 
for  the  purpose  of  securing  to  all  the  rights  of  citizenship  with  whatever  power  we  possessed. 

But  now  it  comes  before  us  in  the  form  of  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  which  proposes  to  give 
Congress  the  power  to  attain  this  precise  result.  I shall  vote  for  that  amendment  cheerfully,  because  I think 
Congress  should  have  that  power.  Now,  I do  not  think  there  is  any  inconsistency  in  these  two  positions.  If  there  is, 
the  gentleman  from  Iowa  [Mr.  WILSON]  is  welcome  to  all  he  can  make  out  of  it.  I do  not  feel  at  all  embarrassed 
by  it  myself.  And  I submit  to  him  that  it  is  not  of  very  great  consequence  to  anybody  but  myself  whether  I am 
consistent  or  not. 

Mr.  WILSON,  of  Iowa.  I admit  that  it  is  not  of  very  great  consequence  whether  the  gentleman  is  consistent  or 

not. 

But  there  is  one  view  of  this  question  which  I thought  rendered  it  proper  to  call  the  attention  of  the  gentleman 
and  the  House  to  this  subject.  The  gentleman  attempted  to  justify  his  vote,  and  in  doing  so  referred  to  the  pending 
amendment  to  the  Constitution,  and  attempted  to  draw  the  conclusion  that  all  those  who  might  vote  in  favor  of 
this  amendment  would  be  stultifying  themselves  if  they  had  voted  for  the  civil  rights  bill  in  the  absence  of  this 
amendment.  Now,  if  the  gentleman  will  look  to  his  remarks  carefully,  he  will  find  that  he  referred,  not  to  the 
second  section,  to  which  he  now  refers,  nor  to  any  other  section  but  the  first  section,  which  declares  against  any 
discrimination  in  the  exercise  or  enjoyment  of  rights  among  citizens  of  the  United  States  in  the  several  States.  I 
quoted  the  provision  of  the  bill  which  he  introduced,  and  which,  in  addition  to  declaring  them  citizens,  declared 
that  they  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  as  such. 

Now,  I submit  to  the  gentleman  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  cannot  protect  citizens  in  the 
enjoyment  of  these  rights  without  going  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  State.  A citizen  of  the  United  States  is 
always  a citizen  of  the  State  in  which  he  resides;  and  the  rights  which  he  possesses  as  a citizen  of  the  United 
States  can  only  be  secured  to  him  by  laws  which  operate  within  the  State  in  which  he  resides.  Now,  to  show  that 
the  same  class  of  rights  were  referred  to  by  the  gentleman,  I call  attention  to  the  proposition  contained  in  his 
speech  made,  I believe,  in  January  last.  He  said  that 

"In  the  third  place,  we  should  provide  by  law  for  giving  to  the  freedmen  of  the  South  all  the  rights  of 
citizens  in  courts  of  law  and  elsewhere. " 

"All  the  rights  of  citizens  in  courts  of  law  and  elsewhere"  are  broader  terms  than  those  used  in  the  first  section 
of  the  civil  rights  bill;  but  what  I insist  upon  now  is,  that  the  gentleman  being  in  favor  of  conferring  these  rights  in 
courts  and  elsewhere,  he  must  of  course  admit  the  power  in  the  Government  to  enforce  and  protect  those  rights  "in 
the  courts  and  elsewhere."  Therefore,  the  subsequent  sections  of  the  civil  rights  bill  were  but  the  result  of  that 
power,  affirmed  by  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  decision  to  which  I have  referred,  to  protect  the  rights  which  the 
citizen  possessed. 

Mr.  RAYMOND.  I desire  to  say,  in  reference  to  that  point,  merely  that  while  in  that  speech  and  elsewhere  I 
did  declare  myself  to  be  in  favor  of  extending  and  securing  to  all  citizens  their  rights  in  courts  and  elsewhere,  I 
did  not  declare  myself  in  favor  of  the  doctrine  that  Congress  had  the  power  to  enforce  those  rights  by  such 
penalties  as  is  prescribed  in  the  civil  rights  bill. 

Then,  as  to  invading  the  jurisdiction  of  the  States,  the  gentleman  misunderstood  me.  I did  not  mean  simply 
that  the  civil  rights  bill  authorized  Congress  to  enter  into  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  the  State,  I meant  that  it 
seemed  to  me  that  it  trenched  upon  the  exclusive  legislative  jurisdiction  of  the  State.  I did  not  say  or  intimate  that 
every  member  of  the  House  who  voted  for  this  amendment  would  stultify  his  vote  for  the  civil  rights  bill,  nor  did  I 


341 


mean  to  impugn  the  motives  of  any  member.  I merely  said  that  it  seemed  to  me  that  by  this  vote  the  belief  could 
fairly  be  inferred  that  Congress  had  not  now  that  power. 

The  hour  of  half  past  four  o'clock  p.  m.  having  arrived,  the  House,  pursuant  to  order,  took  a recess  until  half 
past  seven  o'clock  p.  m. 


342 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


May  10, 


2530 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  first  business  in  order  is  the  consideration  of  the  joint  resolution  reported  by  the 
committee  on  reconstruction,  on  which  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  RANDALL]  has  the  floor. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Speaker,  in  discussing  this  question  briefly,  as  I am  compelled  to  do  by 
reason  of  the  limited  time  allowed  me,  I shall  advert  to  the  proposition  now  before  the  House  as  a whole,  not 
undertaking  a lengthy  discussion  of  the  various  amendments  which  have  been  proposed,  and  I trust  the  chairman 
of  the  committee  [Mr.  STEVENS]  will,  when  the  proper  time  arrives,  call  the  previous  question,  and  in  that 
manner  induce  a vote  upon  the  main  proposition  as  embraced  in  the  whole  five  sections  of  the  proposed 
amendment  to  the  Constitution. 

And  for  that  purpose  I desire  to  analyze  the  various  sections  of  the  proposed  amendment.  The  first  section 
proposes  to  make  an  equality  in  every  respect  between  the  two  races,  not-withstanding  the  policy  of 
discrimination  which  has  heretofore  been  exclusively  exercised  by  the  States,  which  in  my  judgment  should 
remain  and  continue.  They  relate  to  matters  appertaining  to  State  citizenship,  and  there  is  no  occasion  whatever 
for  the  Federal  power  to  be  exercised  between  the  two  races  at  variance  with  the  wishes  of  the  people  of  the 
States.  For  myself,  I would  wish  that  the  colored  race  should  be  placed  in  the  same  political  condition  as  it 
occupies  in  Pennsylvania;  but  I would  leave  all  this  to  the  States  themselves,  just  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
elective  franchise  is  pennitted.  If  you  have  the  right  to  interfere  in  behalf  of  one  character  of  rights — I may  say  of 
every  character  of  rights,  save  the  suffrage — how  soon  will  you  be  ready  to  tear  down  every  barrier?  It  is  only 
because  you  fear  the  people  that  you  do  not  now  do  it.  I consider  the  Federal  restraints  upon  the  States  in 
reference  to  rights  of  citizens  as  now  in  the  Constitution  safe  and  sufficient.  I feel  it,  in  consequence,  my 
imperative  duty  to  oppose  this  section.  Grant  this  power,  insert  it  in  the  Constitution,  and  how  soon  will  the 
privilege  of  determining  who  must  vote  within  the  States  be  assumed  by  the  Federal  power?  Gentlemen  here 
admit  that  they  desire  this,  but  that  the  weak  kneed  of  their  party  are  not  equal  to  the  issue.  Your  purpose  is  the 
same,  and  but  for  that  timidity  you  would  now  ingraft  negro  suffrage  upon  our  Constitution  and  force  it  on  the 
entire  people  of  this  Union. 

The  second  section,  to  my  mind,  is  ambiguous,  and  is  liable  to  a doubtful  construction.  What  does  this 
amendment  mean?  Does  it  mean  that  those  males  over  twenty-one  years  not  allowed  to  vote  shall  not  be  counted 
in  the  basis  of  representation?  If  so,  why  not  say  so  in  terms;  but  if  it  means,  as  it  may,  that  the  diminution  of 
representation  is  to  be  in  proportion  they  bear  to  the  voters,  it  may  deny  all  or  greatly  abridge  representation. 
Suppose,  for  instance,  a State  with  one  hundred  thousand  voters,  and  a similar  number  excluded,  if  proportions 
are  considered  this  State  would  seem  to  have  no  Representative.  I desire  that  my  colleague,  [Mr.  STEVENS,]  the 
gentleman  having  charge  of  this  legislation,  shall  answer  what  they  claim  it  to  mean,  so  that  the  issue  when  before 
the  country  may  be  rightly  understood. 

In  addition,  this  section  makes  an  entire  change  in  the  basis  of  representation,  which  should  in  every  country 
rest  upon  inhabitants.  This  is  the  safest  and  has  been  found  to  work  the  best.  I do  not  consider  there  is  any  need  to 
change,  more  especially  when  a large  portion  of  our  people  with  whom  we  hope  for  all  time  to  live  on  terms  of 
peace  and  equity  are  not  now  here  to  present  their  views  and  consider  the  effect  this  legislation  will  have  upon 
their  interest. 

The  injustice  and  the  animus  of  the  third  section  have  been  so  fully  stated  by  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  that 
I will  not  consume  my  limited  time  in  reproducing,  but  dismiss  it  with  the  remark  that  it  is  intended  to  secure 
what  you  most  wish,  an  entire  disagreement  to  the  whole  scheme  by  the  eleven  southern  States,  and  a continued 
omission  of  representation  on  this  floor.  This  brings  me  to  another  point  in  the  argument  of  the  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania  who  introduced  this  report. 

The  fourth  section  I need  not  discuss,  because  I believe  if  that  proposition  was  presented  to  this  House  as  a 
simple  proposition  it  would  be  almost  unanimously  adopted.  The  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS] 
tells  us — 

"Upon  a careful  survey  of  the  whole  ground,  we  did  not  believe  that  nineteen  of  the  loyal  States  could 
be  induced  to  ratify  any  proposition  more  stringent  than  this.  I say  nineteen,  for  I utterly  repudiate  and 
scorn  the  idea  that  any  State  not  acting  in  the  Union  is  to  be  counted  on  the  question  of  ratification. " 

In  this  respect  let  me  say  that  the  gentleman  must  fly  directly  in  the  face  of  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States;  he  has  to  put  at  naught  the  precedent  established  in  reference  to  the  amendment  of  the 
Constitution  abolishing  slavery;  he  has  to  overcome  what  is  clearly  the  common-sense  judgment  of  the  people  of 
this  country  upon  this  point.  And  moreover,  I believe  his  opinion,  as  there  expressed,  is  in  contravention  of  the 


343 


judgment  of  a majority  of  this  House,  with  whom  he  is  politically  associated. 

Such  is  the  plan  of  the  committee  of  fifteen,  or  what  may  perhaps  be  described  as  the  congressional  view  of 
this  vexed  question.  It  is  a plan  of  disunion,  and  it  is  a deception  to  call  it  otherwise;  and  the  friends  of  the  Union, 
by  whatever  name,  must  cooperate  to  defeat  this  measure,  or  the  Union  will  sooner  or  later  be  destroyed  by  those 
who  have  arrogated  to  themselves  to  be  its  special  defenders. 

This  proposition  is  worthy  of  having  emanated  from  the  tower  of  Babel.  It  carries  with  it  a confusion  of 
tongues  and  a confusion  of  purposes.  One  design,  however,  is  clearly  apparent,  and  that  is  to  secure  the  success  of 
the  Republican  party,  even  in  the  event  of  the  overthrow  of  the  Union. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  what  have  we  in  the  opposition  to  this  plan  of  procrastination  and  delay?  The  President, 
immediately  upon  his  accession  to  the  Presidency,  took  up  the  plan  which  Mr.  Stanton  informs  us  was  the  mode 
which  Mr.  Lincoln  had  marked  out  for  himself;  and  he  has  steadily  pursued  it,  regardless  of  threats  and  clamor, 
exhibiting  a moral  courage  of  the  equal  of  which  we  have  but  rare  instances  in  history.  Thus  guided  by  wisdom 
and  prudence,  he  has  brought  us  along  until  now  the  admission  of  loyal  representatives  in  Congress  from  the  late 
rebel  States  is  all  that  is  required  to  complete  and  make  perfect  our  Union. 

His  plan  is  simple  and  effective,  just  and  equitable;  and  acceptable,  as  I believe,  to  a vast  majority  of  the 
people  both  North  and  South.  What  is  this  policy? 

1 . That  the  southern  States  are  in  the  Union.  Their  ordinances  of  secession  being  null  and  void,  they  have 
never  been  out,  and  are  legally  entitled  to  representation  in  Congress. 

2.  That  whenever  the  people  in  any  of  those  States  elect  Union  men,  of  whose  loyalty  there  can  be  no  question 
or  doubt,  it  is  the  duty  of  Congress  to  admit  them. 

3.  That  all  those  claiming  seats  in  Congress  from  the  southern  States  who  were  prominently  identified  with 
the  rebel  government  or  rebel  army  should  be  immediately  rejected  and  their  constituents  requested  to  elect  loyal 
Union  men  in  their  places. 

The  issue  is  now  made  up,  and  to  the  people  we  must  appeal.  It  rests  with  them  whether  we  shall  at  once 
permit  the  people  in  the  eleven  States  to  do  as  Generals  Grant  and  Sherman  told  the  soldiers  of  their  disbanding 
armies  to  do — go  home,  resume  their  occupations,  be  good  citizens,  and  then  promised  them  that  they  should  not 
be  disturbed. 

No  real  and  hearty  peace  can  for  years  come  from  the  course  the  majority  in  this  House  are  pursuing.  You  are 
continuing  to  do  with  the  loyal  people  of  the  South  what  the  rebels  did  during  the  war,  persecute  and  contemn 
them.  All  this  is  unjust,  and  is  not  the  way  to  approach  restoration.  Let  us  leave  the  war-path,  and  return  to  the 
ways  of  friendship  and  peace. 

Complaint  is  made,  Mr.  Speaker,  of  the  support  which  the  Democratic  party,  as  a party,  throughout  the 
country  is  giving  to  the  President  in  his  plan  of  restoration.  That  should  not  surprise  any  one.  The  Democratic 
party,  during  the  period  of  the  war,  have  closely  adhered  to  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  the  country.  They 
find  in  President  Johnson  that  same  disposition  to  adhere  to  the  Constitution  and  the  laws.  The  course  of  the 
Democracy,  in  their  support  of  the  President,  is  actuated  by  a devotion  to  principle.  It  does  not  emanate  from  any 
seeking  for  office  or  from  any  other  sordid  motive. 

There  is  another  matter  to  which  I wish  to  direct  the  attention  of  the  House,  and  through  the  House  the 
attention  of  the  country.  I would  suggest  that  in  the  view  of  just  and  reasonable  men  the  time  has  arrived  when 
this  system  of  virulent  abuse  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  should  cease.  It  is  time  that  there  should  be  an 
end  of  these  appeals  to  the  morbid  feelings  and  prejudices  of  the  people  of  the  North,  appeals  calculated  to  array 
the  northern  people  against  the  people  of  the  South,  who  have  laid  down  their  anns,  and  who,  I believe,  are  now 
seeking  in  good  faith  to  conduct  themselves  in  allegiance  to  the  Constitution.  They  have  been  punished  severely, 
not  more  severely,  perhaps,  than  they  deserve.  But  why  should  we  not  accept  their  words  as  expressing  their  real 
sentiments?  Why  should  we  treat  them  as  aliens  and  outlaws,  a policy  which  must  for  a long  time  prevent  us  from 
securing  the  full  benefits  of  our  victory? 

Gentlemen  seem  to  fear  that  unless  something  done  by  legislation  to  prevent  it  the  great  conservative  men  of 
the  country,  under  the  leadership  of  Andrew  Johnson,  will  come  into  possession  of  the  legislative  branch  of  the 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2531 

Government.  Nothing  can  avert  this.  Your  reckless  extravagance,  your  unnumbered  violations  of  law,  your 
constant  effort  to  change  the  organic  law  for  party  purposes;  your  persecutions  of  the  President,  who  has  planted 
himself  upon  the  plan  of  restoration  which  Mr.  Lincoln  determined  upon  and  your  careless  mode  of  taxation, 
relieving  affluent  men  and  heaping  the  expenses  of  our  debt  upon  those  least  able  to  bear  it — all  these  point  to 


344 


your  certain  overthrow. 

All  these  points  are  certain  to  have  their  effect.  The  Democracy,  so  far  as  I know,  stand  ready  to  operate  with 
any  party  or  set  of  men  to  crush  out  the  party  which  started  with  a disposition  to  let  the  "South  go,"  and  now  at  the 
close  of  the  war  seek  the  same  practical  result — a continued  separation  of  the  States  of  the  Union. 

I now  yield  the  floor  to  my  colleague. 

Mr.  STROUSE.  Mr.  Speaker,  any  proposition  to  amend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  would,  a few 
years  ago,  have  excited  and  aroused  the  greatest  interest  on  the  part  of  the  people  as  well  as  of  Congress.  The 
good  old  charter  produced  by  the  inspired  wisdom  of  the  great  and  patriotic  men  who  founded  the  Republic  is 
ignored  by  the  modem  reformers.  Amendments  are  offered  and  passed  with  as  much  haste  and  facility  as  a bill  to 
admit  a wilderness  with  a few  hundred  adventurers  roving  in  it  as  a State  in  the  Union.  There  is  danger  in  this, 
danger  to  the  country  at  large,  danger  to  our  institutions  and  liberties.  The  Constitution  was  never  intended  to  be 
plastered  and  patched  as  latterly  it  is  proposed  to  do,  no  more  than  the  Union  of  States  formed  by  the  thirteen  old 
colonies  was  ever  designed  to  be  broken  or  severed  by  secession  or  rebellion  of  any  one  or  more  States.  We  are 
prone  to  speak  lightly  of  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  as  if  it  were  no  more  than  the  passage  of  an  ordinary 
act.  I regret  this  exceedingly.  Members  of  Congress,  who  are  here  to  represent  the  great  body  of  the  people, 
should  be  extremely  cautious  how  they  tamper  and  tinker  with  the  fundamental  law.  History  should  be  our  guide 
and  counsel.  The  gradual  undermining,  changing,  altering,  and  amending  of  the  foundation  so  strongly  built,  so 
massively  erected,  so  skillfully  constructed  by  the  master  minds  of  the  revolutionary  patriarchs,  may  destroy  the 
temple  of  the  Republic  which  so  majestically  rested  on  it  for  eighty  years. 

What  necessity  is  there  now,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  demands  the  change  which  this  bill  calls  for?  I am  answered 
that  the  necessity  grows  out  of  the  war,  that  the  South  is  vanquished,  the  negroes  are  liberated,  and  that  therefore 
the  organic  law  must  be  so  amended  that  the  emancipated  slave  shall  in  all  respects  be  the  equal  of  the  white  man. 
Well,  I have  listened  patiently  during  this  week  to  the  many  heavy  and  light  speeches  made  here  on  the  subject  in 
hand  by  the  friends  and  advocates  of  amendment  and  negro  equality,  from  the  chief  engineer  down  to  my 
dramatically  tragic  colleague  who  reads  anonymous  rebel  letters  for  the  instruction  of  this  House,  and  yet  I am  not 
enlightened  on  the  subject  under  discussion.  Instead  of  debating  this  grave  and  serious  question  as  becomes 
statesmen  and  jurists,  we  hear  some  six  or  eight  stump  speeches  every  day,  and  in  truth,  not  very  courteous  or 
good  at  that.  Gentlemen  on  the  loyal  side,  as  it  is  called,  in  place  of  arguing  the  point  of  difference  among 
themselves,  that  is,  whether  the  southern  States  are  in  or  out  of  the  Union,  or  whether  they  see  conquered 
provinces  and  the  people  aliens,  or  States  and  the  people  citizens,  indulge  in  political  slang,  abusing  and  vilifying 
the  Democratic  party  by  charges  and  accusations  as  groundless  as  they  are  discourteous.  1 honestly  believed  that 
the  time  had  gone  by  for  the  utterance  of  such  foul  and  false  attacks  and  aspersions,  and  especially  in  this  place. 
The  Democratic  party  of  the  country  and  the  Democratic  members  of  this  Congress  require  no  defender  here  or 
elsewhere.  The  history  of  the  United  States  is  the  history  of  the  Democratic  party;  its  creed  is  the  Constitution, 
and  its  principles  have  been  for  seventy- five  years  the  operative  cause  of  our  country's  rise,  progress,  strength,  and 
greatness. 

When  I see  members  here  so  intensely  loyal,  who  owe  their  present  bombastic  greatness  to  the  kindness  and 
generosity  of  the  Democratic  party,  and  who  now  traduce  and  malign  their  Democratic  colleagues,  1 cannot  help 
thinking  that  ingratitude  is  a crime  and  ought  to  be  made  odious.  I am  inclined  to  think  that  there  are  some 
furiously  loyal  gentlemen  here,  who,  when  they  shall  give  an  account  of  their  stewardship  to  their  constituents, 
maybe  politely  informed,  by  virtue  of  the  power  vested  in  the  people,  that  the  private  station  is  henceforth  their 
post  of  honor,  and  sic  transit  gloria  mundi  for  hypocritical  loyalty,  niggers,  universal  suffrage,  bureaus,  southern 
plantations,  office,  power,  glory,  bag,  and  baggage. 

Mr.  Speaker,  my  first  inquiry  is,  are  the  southern  States  still  States  and  integral  parts  of  the  Union,  or  have 
they,  by  the  act  of  secession  and  war,  brought  themselves  to  a territorial  condition,  or  the  condition  of  a conquered 
foreign  country,  now  reduced  to  provinces?  The  chairman  of  the  reconstruction  committee  [Mr.  STEVENS] 
answers  affirmatively,  and  doubtless  many  others  here  hold  the  same  opinion.  If  this  be  so,  if  that  is  the  status  of 
the  southern  States,  then  all  your  constitutional  amendments,  acts,  conditions,  prohibitions,  and  directions  are  in 
order  and  must  be  submitted  to  by  the  conquered  and  vanquished  foreigners  inhabiting  Virginia,  the  Carolinas, 
Georgia,  Louisiana,  &c. 

It  cannot  be  that  this  monstrous  doctrine  is  seriously  entertained  by  a majority  of  this  House.  This  point  has 
been  so  thoroughly  discussed  that  it  were  a waste  of  time  to  enlarge  upon  it.  A short  time  ago,  when  I had  the 
honor  to  address  the  house  on  a subject  akin  to  this,  I stated  that  our  case,  the  late  rebellion,  is  suigeneris,  which 
cannot  be  classed  under  any  ordinary  description  of  war,  civil  or  foreign.  The  law  of  nations,  as  construed  by 


345 


these  old  and  eminent  authors  in  monarchical  Governments  in  a past  age,  ought  not  and  cannot  be  fairly  applied  at 
this  day  in  our  dealing  with  a portion  of  our  own  people,  inhabiting  a part  and  parcel  of  our  own  territory.  A war 
with  a foreign  Power,  or  with  a sovereign  nation,  would  place  the  legal  question  involved  in  a very  different  light. 
We  quelled  the  rebellion  among  our  own  citizens  and  in  our  own  country.  We  conquered  nothing.  We  have  not 
more  territory,  people,  or  property  than  we  had  before.  This,  in  my  judgment,  is  the  rational  and  natural  deduction 
from  the  premises,  in  law  and  in  fact. 

And  this  is  my  opinion  now,  that  the  States  are  and  never  ceased  to  be,  in  law  and  in  fact,  constituent  parts  of 
our  Union.  If  I am  correct  in  this  opinion,  and  it  is  the  view  taken  by  the  most  eminent  lawyers  and  publicists  of 
the  country,  then  what  necessity  exists  for  these  amendments  of  the  Constitution?  Let  the  States  be  represented  in 
the  Senate  and  House  by  men  who  can  conscientiously  qualify  as  members,  and  after  that,  when  we  have  a full 
Congress,  with  the  whole  country  represented,  let  any  amendment  that  may  be  required  be  proposed,  and  let  those 
most  interested  have  an  opportunity  to  participate  in  the  debates  and  deliberations  of  matters  of  so  much  moment 
to  every  citizen.  If  it  were  not  for  the  malignant  party  spirit,  the  overweening  desire  to  peipetuate  radicalism, 
proscription,  and  the  centralization  of  power  instead  of  enlightened  statesmanship  acting  in  a spirit  of  justice  and 
equity,  the  States  would  now  be  in  their  proper  positions  quo  ante  bellum,  contributing  and  adding  to  the  general 
welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  country,  North  and  South. 

While  discussing  the  report  of  the  committee  with  a learned  friend  of  mine,  he  informed  me  that  the  subject 
was  most  ably  treated  in  an  editorial  in  the  New  York  Times.  The  Times  is  acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  ablest 
and  most  leading  republican  papers  in  the  United  States.  Fully  concurring  in  the  views  therein  expressed,  1 beg  to 
read  the  article  for  the  benefit  of  this  House.  It  is  sound,  patriotic,  statesmanlike,  and  just,  and  well  deserves  the 
serious  consideration  of  every  truly  patriotic  man  who  loves  his  country,  its  history,  and  glory: 

"As  a plan  of  pacification  and  reconstruction,  the  whole  thing  is  worse  than  a burlesque.  It  might  be 
styled  a farce,  were  the  country  not  in  the  midst  of  a very  serious  drama.  Its  proper  designation  would  be 
A plan  to  prolong  indefinitely  the  exclusion  of  the  South  from  Congress  by  imposing  conditions  to  which 
the  southern  people  will  never  submit. ' This  being  the  obvious  scope  and  tendency  of  the  proposition,  we 
are  bound  to  assume  that  it  clearly  reflects  the  settled  purpose  of  the  committee.  So  that  the  joint 
committee,  appointed  nearly  five  months  ago  to  take  exclusive  charge  of  the  question  of  reconstruction 
now  offer  as  the  result  of  all  their  labors  what  would  in  fact  render  reconstruction  forever  impossible. 

"There  is  an  anomalous  feature  in  the  affair  as  it  stands,  which  of  itself  reveals  the  monstrous  nature 
of  the  pretensions  set  up  by  the  committee.  All  the  provisions  of  the  proposed  amendment  imply  the 
adoption  of  the  extreme  view  in  regard  to  the  relation  of  the  South  to  the  Union.  We  must  begin  by 
assuming  that  what  were  States  before  the  war  are  mere  Territories  now;  or  this  attempt  to  dictate  terms 
as  the  condition  of  recognition  becomes  undisguised  usurpation.  We  must  assume,  in  fact,  that  the  South 
is  at  this  moment  neither  more  nor  less  than  an  aggregate  of  Territories,  waiting  for  admission  as  States, 
and  from  whose  people  Congress  may  therefore  require  compliance  with  certain  proposals.  And  yet  the 
amendment,  on  its  face,  declares  the  existence,  as  States,  of  all  the  States  recently  in  rebellion,  and 
presupposes  the  exercise  by  their  several  Legislatures  of  the  highest  constitutional  attribute  of  State 
sovereignty.  They  have  no  right  to  representation  in  Congress,  forsooth.  They  may  not  say  yea  or  nay  on 
the  most  trivial  questions  that  come  before  Congress.  They  are  not  permitted  to  enjoy  a particle  of 
influence  in  matters  affecting  the  finance,  the  trade,  the  industry >,  the  foreign  relations  of  the  country,  or 
any  of  its  concerns,  great  or  small.  These  privileges  they  are  denied  on  the  pretense  that  they  are  not 
within  the  Union,  and  therefore  have  no  right  to  recognition  as  parts  of  the  Union.  Nevertheless,  under 
the  contemplated  amendment,  they  are  treated  as  sovereign  States,  whose  ratification  of  the  amendment 
is  essential  to  its  constitutional  validity’.  They  are  to  vote  for  or  against  a change  in  the  Constitution  of 
the  Union  of  which,  on  the  radical  hypothesis,  they  are  not  present  members!  Could  absurdity  go  further? 
Could  the  folly  of  this  fanaticism  be  made  more  manifest? 

"From  the  dilemma  into  which  the  committee  have  thus  plunged  there  is  no  logical  escape.  If  the 
southern  States  are  in  a condition  by  their  Legislatures  to  ratify  or  reject  a constitutional  amendment, 
they  must  of  necessity  be  qualified  to  send  Senators  and  Representatives  to  Congress,  subject  only  to  the 
judgment  of  either  House  as  to  the  eligibility  of  the  persons  sent.  A State  which  may  assist  in  the 
sovereign  task  of  molding  the  Constitution  under  which  Congress  acts  may  surely  demand  a voice  in  what 
the  Constitution  creates.  The  greater  right  covers  the  lesser  right  in  this  or  in  other  cases.  On  the  other- 
hand,  if  the  southern  States  are  not  entitled  to  admission  to  Congress — if  the  point  be  established,  as  the 
radical  doctors  say  it  is,  that  these  are  States  no  longer,  but  Territories  only,  subject  to  the  will  of  the 


346 


conqueror — then  it  follows  that  they  are  not  entitled  to  any  lot  or  part  in  the  business  of  amending  the 
Constitution.  Upon  which  horn  shall  the  'central  directory'  be  impaled?  Shall  we  take  it  that  this 
prodigious  amendment,  this  mighty  mouse  brought  forth  by  a mountain  after  five  months'  parturition, 
does  not  mean  what  it  says  when  it  speaks  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  as  States  still,  with  their 
sovereign  functions  unimpaired,  though  for  a time  uninterrupted?  Or  shall  we  conclude  that  the  doctrine 
of  State  suicide  is  abandoned,  the  doctrine  of  subjugation  given  up,  and  the  criminal  blunder  of  which  the 
radicals  have  been  guilty  in  excluding  the  South  from  Congress  at  length  confessed?  Let  there  be  explicit 
answers  upon  these  heads  of  the  subject.  As  it  at  present  appears  the  position  of  the  committee  is  utterly 
untenable. 

"Aside  from  these  points  the  worthlessness  of  the  committee's  proposition  is  obvious.  It  cannot  by  any 
possibility  effect  anything.  We  may  confidently  take  it  for  granted  that  the  people  of  the  South  will  never 
under  any  circumstances  acquiesce  in  their  own  disfranchisement  for  four  years  in  reference  to  all  that 
relates  to  the  Federal  Government.  There  is  room  for  difference  of  opinion  on  the  general  merits  of  the 
reconstruction  problem;  on  this  point  there  can  be  none.  The  death  has  taken  its  stand  on  the  ground  of  a 
common  citizenship,  and  it  will  never  accept  as  the  price  of  congressional  representation  that  which 
would  be  equivalent  to  an  acknowledgment  of four  years'  serfdom  or  inferiority  as  the  penalty  of 
rebellion.  Nor  should  it  be  asked  to  accede  to  terms  of  this  nature.  Punish  the  rebel  leaders,  if  necessary, 
by  banishment  or  otherwise.  But  to  propose  to  punish  a whole  people  to  suit  the  partisan  conveniences  of 
those  who  dictate  the  penalty  is  an  outrage  upon  justice  and  common  humanity.  With  all  their  errors  and 
faults,  the  southern  people  have  shown  that  they  are  not  cowards.  They  will  not  belie  their  nature  by 
writing  themselves  down  slaves  at  the  bidding  of  a committee  appointed  to  consider  the  question  of 
reconstruction. 

"If  we  would  do  aught  to  hasten  the  result  which  all  moderate  men  admit  to  be  exceedingly  desirable 
it  is  necessary >,  without  more  ado,  to  discard  the  idea  of  constitutional  changes  as  the  condition-precedent 
of  the  readmission  of  the  South  to  Congress.  That  is  the  primary  step  toward  reconstruction,  practically 

2532 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  10, 

considered,  and  we  should  prepare  to  take  it  on  the  ground  of  existing  rights,  subject  only  to  the  lawful 
test  of  individual  fitness.  To  talk  of  wholesale  and  almost  indiscriminate  punishment  as  a preliminary 
measure,  to  call  for  concessions  implying  the  relation  of  supplicants  petitioning  for  favors  instead  of 
citizens  insisting  upon  their  rights,  to  demand  a confession  of  inferiority  with  one  breath,  while  with 
another  admitting  the  existence  of  constitutional  equality,  is  to  aggravate  feelings  already  much  too 
bitter,  and  to  multiply  difficulties  which  the  joint  committee  have  thus  far  vainly  endeavored  to  over- 
come. " 

Mr.  BANKS.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  measure  before  the  House  presents  a basis  upon  which  it  is  proposed  the 
insurgent  States  shall  be  restored  to  the  Union.  It  is,  therefore,  the  most  important  question  which  can  be 
presented  to  the  House  or  to  the  country.  It  deserves  the  most  mature  consideration.  I should  have  been  glad  if  a 
more  general  and  thorough  discussion  of  the  subject  could  have  been  had  on  these  particular  measures,  but  the 
House  has  decided  otherwise.  I desire  to  make  a few  suggestions  as  briefly  as  possible,  chiefly  in  reference  to 
what  has  been  said  by  other  gentlemen  who  have  addressed  the  House.  It  is  my  belief  that  reorganization  of 
governments  in  the  insurgent  States  can  be  secured  only  by  measures  which  will  work  a change  in  the  basis  of 
political  society.  I do  not  think  this  can  be  done  by  theoretical  constitutional  or  statutory  provisions.  Anything  that 
leaves  the  basis  of  political  society  in  the  southern  States  untouched  leaves  the  enemy  in  condition  to  renew  the 
war  at  his  pleasure,  and  gives  him  absolute  power  to  destroy  the  Government  whenever  he  chooses.  Therefore,  sir, 
no  proposition  meets  my  entire  approval  that  does  not  propose  a radical  change  in  the  basis  of  political  society  in 
these  States;  but  I do  not,  of  course,  expect  the  House  to  adopt  my  opinions,  nor  do  I ask  that  they  shall  be 
embodied  in  these  propositions  which  may  be  adopted. 

There  are  two  methods  by  which  the  change  I propose  can  be  made:  one  by  extending  the  elective  franchise  to 
the  negro;  the  other  by  restrictions  upon  the  political  power  of  those  heretofore  invested  with  the  elective 
franchise,  a part  of  whom  are  loyal  and  a part  of  whom  are  disloyal;  a part  of  whom  are  friends  and  a part  of 
whom  are  enemies. 

I have  no  doubt  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has  full  power  to  extend  the  elective  franchise  to  the 
colored  population  of  the  insurgent  States.  I mean  authority;  I said  power.  I have  no  doubt  that  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  has  authority  to  do  this  under  the  Constitution;  but  I do  not  think  they  have  the  power.  The 


347 


distinction  I make  between  authority  and  power  is  this:  we  have,  in  the  nature  of  our  Government,  the  right  to  do 
it;  but  the  public  opinion  of  the  country  is  such  at  this  precise  moment  as  to  make  it  impossible  we  should  do  it.  It 
was  therefore  most  wise  on  the  part  of  the  committee  on  reconstruction  to  waive  this  matter  in  deference  to  public 
opinion.  The  situation  of  opinion  in  these  States  compels  us  to  look  to  other  means  to  protect  the  Government 
against  the  enemy. 

The  other  has  reference,  of  course,  to  the  disfranchisement  of  those  who  are  or  may  be  considered  public 
enemies.  In  regard  to  that  section  of  the  amendment  relating  to  representation,  I have  this  to  say:  while  it  is 
entirely  equitable,  and  does  not  admit  of  question  on  that  score  from  any  quarter  whatever,  yet  I do  not  think  it 
will  exert  any  controlling  influence  upon  the  political  character  of  those  States.  It  reduces  the  representation  of  the 
insurgent  States  some  fifteen  members.  The  reduction  is  not  of  paramount  importance,  whether  they  have  more  or 
less  members,  however  loyal  they  might  be.  It  is  but  just  that  they  should  be  restricted  to  a fair  share  of 
representative  power.  But  they  do  not  seek  to  govern  by  opinion.  They  do  not  rely  on  ideas  for  success.  They 
govern  by  force.  Their  philosophy  is  force.  Their  tradition  is  force.  Whether  they  be  few  or  many,  they  will  have 
power  whenever  they  are  restored  here.  While,  therefore,  sir,  I accord  cheerfully  with  the  proposition,  it  does  not 
meet  the  emergency  presented  at  this  time. 

The  third  proposition  is  one  which  disfranchises  the  enemies  of  the  country.  I approve  that.  I think  it  right  in 
principle.  I think  it  necessary  at  this  time.  If  I had  any  opinion  to  express  I should  say  to  the  gentlemen  of  the 
House  that  it  is  impossible  to  organize  a government  in  the  insurgent  States  and  have  the  enemies  of  the  country 
in  possession  of  political  power  in  whole  or  in  part,  in  the  local  governments  or  in  representation  here. 

It  does  not  change  the  result,  in  my  opinion,  if  you  couple  with  this  the  franchise  of  the  negro.  Certainly  it  will 
be  much  better,  if  rebels  are  allowed  to  vote,  that  the  privilege  should  be  extended  to  the  colored  people.  I 
propose,  so  far  as  I am  concerned,  to  lose  no  opportunity  to  impress  upon  the  country  the  necessity  for  the 
extension  of  suffrage  to  the  colored  men,  in  the  best  and  most  effective  way  possible.  But  that  question  is  not  now 
presented. 

Now,  sir,  what  are  the  objections  to  the  disfranchisement  of  the  enemies  of  the  country?  And  in  speaking  of 
them  I mean  those  who  organized  and  sustained  rebellion  against  the  Government  of  the  United  States  for  five 
years;  who  contemplated  it  for  thirty  years;  who  are  ready  now,  not  as  friends,  but  as  enemies  of  the  Government, 
to  accept  whatever  share  of  power  may  be  accorded  to  them  in  a Government  where  the  people  have  the  entire 
power  to  do  that  which  seems  to  them  right  and  just.  An  enemy  to  the  Government,  a man  who  avows  himself  an 
enemy  of  its  policy  and  measures,  who  has  made  war  against  the  Government,  would  not  seem  to  have  any 
absolute  right  to  share  political  power  equally  with  other  men  who  have  never  been  otherwise  than  friends  of  the 
Government.  That  proposition  would  seem  to  recommend  itself  to  the  judgment  of  every  man. 

But  it  is  said  that  there  are  certain  practical  difficulties  in  this  matter  which  ought  to  control  our  judgment.  It 
was  intimated  the  other  day  that  there  had  been  some  understanding  when  the  enemies  of  the  country  laid  down 
their  arms  that  they  were  to  return  to  power;  an  implication,  if  not  an  agreement,  that  we  are  to  restore  them  to 
their  full  status  as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  with  local  and  representative  power. 

Now,  sir,  I do  not  agree  to  that  at  all.  I think  they  had  the  most  distinct  information  possible  given  from  every 
department  of  the  Government,  by  all  its  officers  under  all  circumstances,  that  they  were  not  to  claim  or  receive 
political  recognition  or  the  recognition  of  political  power.  They  surrendered  because,  as  they  say,  they  were 
beaten.  They  could  not  or  did  not  choose  to  continue  the  fight  any  longer,  and  they  laid  down  their  arms,  as  I 
believe,  with  the  conviction  that  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  prosecute  the  war  any  further. 

The  measures  adopted  by  the  Government  at  the  time  of  the  surrender  show  exactly  its  determination,  which 
the  enemy  could  not  misunderstand.  General  Johnston  of  the  rebel  army  proposed  a treaty  with  the  army  of  the 
Union  in  which  it  was  stipulated  that  the  rebels  would  lay  down  their  arms  on  condition  that  the  rebel  State 
governments  should  be  recognized,  the  Supreme  Court  deciding  where  conflicting  governments  existed,  and  that 
the  people  should  be  guarantied  their  political  rights  and  franchises  as  well  as  the  rights  of  person  and  property. 
This  was  summarily  rejected  by  the  Government.  President  Lincoln,  when  applied  to  by  General  Grant  for 
instructions,  sent  a dispatch  written  by  his  own  hand,  with  the  approval  of  President  Johnson,  directing  General 
Grant  to  have  no  communication  with  General  Lee  unless  for  the  capitulation  of  his  army,  and  not  to  decide, 
discuss,  or  confer  upon  any  political  question.  Certainly  those  officers  who  treated  with  General  Grant  could  not 
have  had  any  expectation  of  that  kind. 

The  terms  of  surrender  to  General  Grant  were  that  the  rebels  were  to  return  to  their  homes,  not  to  be  disturbed 
so  long  as  they  observed  their  parole  and  the  laws  in  force  where  they  resided.  The  Attorney  General  decided  that 
they  had  no  right  to  return  to  the  places  where  they  resided  before  the  war  within  the  loyal  States,  and  that  to  wear 


348 


the  rebel  uniform  was  a violation  of  their  parole  and  a fresh  act  of  rebellion. 

President  Lincoln,  as  late  as  March,  1865,  in  a proclamation  in  which  he  referred  to  a bill  passed  by  both 
Houses  of  Congress,  declared  that  while  he  did  not  assent  to  all  its  provisions,  he  should  be  governed  by  its 
conditions  in  any  settlement  that  he  should  undertake  with  the  insurgent  States.  One  of  these  conditions  was  that 
the  mass  of  rebel  leaders,  civil  and  military,  were  to  be  forever  excluded  from  political  power.  President  Johnson, 
in  his  proclamation  of  May  29,  1863,  which,  I think  I may  say  here,  what  1 have  said  elsewhere  at  all  times, 
presents  a plan  of  settlement  that  would  be  entirely  satisfactory  to  the  country,  and  enable  us  to  reorganize  these 
governments  immediately  without  detriment  or  danger — President  Johnson,  in  his  proclamation  of  amnesty  of  the 
29th  of  May,  1865,  declares  that  all  persons  in  military  or  naval  custody,  as  prisoners  of  war,  including,  of  course, 
all  the  paroled  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  rebel  army,  were  excepted  from  the  act  of  amnesty  and  pardon.  The 
proclamation  enumerates  thirteen  or  fourteen  distinct  classes  of  rebels,  embracing  nearly  all  the  influential  people 
of  the  rebel  States,  who  were  excepted  from  the  benefits  of  that  proclamation.  These  facts  show  that  there  is  no 
ground  for  the  supposition  that  the  surrender  of  the  rebels  proceeded  from  any  just  expectation  of  being  restored 
to  power  in  the  Government.  And,  so  far  as  the  President  is  concerned,  his  proclamation  gives  evidence  that  it  was 
not  his  intention,  even  some  months  after  the  surrender,  to  receive  them  or  recognize  them  as  the  representatives 
of  political  power. 

It  is  said  that  the  acts  of  pardon  granted  in  individual  cases,  or  the  general  charter  of  amnesty  and  pardon  of 
the  29th  of  May,  changes  in  some  measure  the  political  relation  of  the  public  enemies  to  the  Government  itself.  I 
do  not  think  so.  A pardon  does  not  confer  or  restore  political  power.  A general  act  of  amnesty  differs  from  an 
individual  pardon  only  in  the  fact  that  it  applies  to  a class  of  offenders  who  cannot  be  individually  described.  It 
secures  immunity  from  punishment  or  prosecution  by  obliterating  all  remembrance  of  the  offense.  But  it  confers 
or  restores  no  one  to  political  power.  On  the  contrary,  the  general  charter  of  amnesty,  even  if  authorized  by 
Congress,  as  it  may  be  said  to  have  been  by  the  act  of  July,  1862,  contains  conditions  and  limitations  of  purpose 
which  excludes  any  idea  off  restoring  political  power  to  public  enemies  who  might  be  affected  by  its  provisions. 
Amnesty  and  pardon  are  granted  to  all  persons  not  in  the  excepted  classes,  "with  restoration  to  rights  of  property" 
in  cases  where  legal  proceedings  had  not  been  instituted  for  its  confiscation.  So  far  as  the  charter  of  amnesty  and 
pardon  is  concerned,  by  its  own  conditions  and  terms,  by  its  express  tenns,  all  idea  of  extending  to  them  political 
privileges  or  power  is  excluded. 

But,  sir,  the  effect  of  a pardon  deserves  to  be  a little  more  carefully  considered.  A pardon  restores  a criminal 
when  pardoned  to  all  the  rights  that  can  be  conferred  upon  him  by  the  authority  granting  the  pardon.  That  is  all.  If 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  in  addition  to  the  authority  to  pardon  which  he  has,  had  also  the  power  to  invest 
those  people  with  political  rights  and  he  expressed  it  in  his  pardon,  then  they  would  not  only  be  free  from 
prosecution,  but  be  invested  with  political  rights;  but  the  President  has  no  such  power.  He  has  the  simple  power  of 
pardon. 

The  power  of  declaring  who  shall  exercise  the  franchise  is  in  the  first  instance  conferred  upon  the  States  by 
the  first  article  of  the  Constitution;  and  in  the  second  instance,  by  the  provision  conferring  the  right  to  judge  of  the 
election  of  its  members,  on  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  without  their  concur- 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2533 

rence  the  President  has  no  right  to  invest  franchise  in  anybody.  Several  of  the  States  have  in  the  exercise  of  their 
undoubted  right  disfranchised  those  regarded  as  public  enemies.  Congress  has  refused  admission  to  persons 
claiming  rights  as  members.  By  the  several  acts  from  1861  to  1865  it  has  declared  the  inhabitants  of  the  revolted 
States  to  be  public  enemies.  It  forbade  all  commercial  intercourse  or  correspondence  with  them.  It  passed  laws  for 
their  punishment  as  traitors.  Until  these  acts  of  the  States  and  of  the  General  Government  are  repealed  by 
authority  of  the  States  and  of  Congress  no  person  can  exercise  political  power  of  his  own  right,  or  any  other  than  a 
delegated  power. 

A pardon  whether  by  individual  act  or  by  general  amnesty  does  not,  and  cannot,  change  this  condition  of 
things.  I suppose  this  principle  to  be  so  well  established  that  it  does  not  require  the  citation  of  authorities  to 
maintain  it.  I venture  to  say  that  there  is  not  in  the  history  of  law  a single  case  of  pardon  which  is  held  to  invest 
persons  with  political  power  in  a Government  or  State  other  than  that  controlled  by  the  authority  granting  the 
pardon,  or  to  restore  other  right  than  exemption  from  prosecution  or  punishment.  It  is  a principle  which  has  at 
least  been  recognized  by  the  law  department  of  the  Government.  I think  Attorney  General  Cushing  gave  it  as  his 
official  opinion  explicitly  that  a full  pardon  cannot  be  held  to  restore  political  rights. 

Now,  it  is  said  that  this  disfranchisement  cannot  be  enforced.  Why  not?  Because,  forsooth,  the  States  to  be 


349 


affected  will  not  accept  it.  Very  well.  It  is  not  necessary;  there  are  twenty-five  States  represented  in  this  House. 
Twenty-seven  is  the  number  necessary  to  amend  the  Constitution.  The  States  of  Tennessee  and  Arkansas  will 
accept  this  proposition  of  disfranchisement  without  hesitation.  They  have  already  adopted  the  principle  in  the 
organization  of  their  own  State  governments.  It  would  be  impossible  otherwise  for  the  loyal  men  of  Tennessee 
and  Arkansas  to  maintain  governments,  and  their  consent  gives  us  the  requisite  number  of  States  to  make  the 
amendment  a vital  part  of  the  Constitution.  If  it  be  defeated  at  all,  it  will  be  defeated  by  the  republican  States  or 
by  the  Democratic  States  of  the  North.  It  will  not  be  defeated  by  the  insurgent  States.  There  is,  then,  no 
justification  for  the  opinion  so  strongly  expressed,  that  this  measure  will  fail  because  the  rebel  States  will  not 
consent  to  the  disfranchisement  of  any  portion  of  their  own  people.  The  proposition  is  for  the  loyal  States  to 
determine  upon  what  terms  they  will  restore  to  the  Union  the  insurgent  States.  It  is  not  necessary  that  they  should 
participate  in  our  deliberations  upon  this  subject,  and  wholly  without  reason  that  they  should  have  the  power  to 
delimit  it.  It  is  a matter  of  congratulation  that,  they  have  not  this  power.  We  have  the  requisite  number  of  States 
without  them.  It  is  said,  again,  that  we  cannot  enforce  it  in  these  States  because  seven  eighths  or  nine  tenths  of  the 
people  are  enemies  to  the  Government.  That  is  not  true.  We  do  our  cause  great  injustice,  and  we  do  the  people  of 
the  South  infinitely  greater  injustice  when  we  accept  and  publish  as  our  own  the  arguments  of  rebel  enemies  of 
the  country.  They  say  that  the  whole  people  of  these  States  voluntarily  made  war  against  the  Government.  Mr. 
Speaker,  it  is  not  so. 

I do  not  believe  that  there  is  a State  in  this  Union  where  at  least  a clear  majority  of  the  people  were  not  from 
the  beginning  opposed  to  the  war;  and  could  you  remove  from  the  control  of  public  opinion  one  or  two  thousand 
in  each  of  these  States,  so  as  to  let  up  from  the  foundations  of  political  society  the  mass  of  common  people,  you 
would  have  a population  in  all  these  States  as  loyal  and  true  to  the  Government  as  the  people  of  any  portion  of  the 
East  or  West. 

I know  that  the  people  of  the  South  are  filled  at  present  with  prejudice  against  the  civilization,  the  institutions, 
and  the  people  of  the  North;  but  the  moment  they  have  felt  the  beneficial  effects  of  that  civilization,  whenever 
they  become  acquainted  with  our  people,  as  they  will  at  no  distant  day,  they  will  cordially  and  honestly  fraternize 
with  them.  It  requires  a little  time,  but  the  result  is  inevitable. 

During  this  terrible  war,  which  has  cost  the  people  a million  of  lives,  and  of  treasure  inappreciable,  the  people 
of  the  South  have  been  compelled  to  take  up  arms  and  sustain  rebellion.  In  the  Southwest  it  was  made  a crime; 
punishable  in  the  severest  manner,  for  any  rebel  soldier  to  declare  publicly  or  to  his  comrades  that  this  was  the 
rich  man's  war  and  the  poor  man's  fight.  But  it  was  nevertheless  a fact.  The  people  knew  that  it  was  the  rich  man's 
war  and  the  poor  man's  fight.  The  legislation  of  the  insurgent  States  exempted  to  a great  degree  the  rich  men  and 
their  sons  on  account  of  the  possession  of  property,  while  it  forced  at,  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  and  often-times  at 
the  cost  of  life,  the  masses  of  the  people  to  maintain  their  cause.  There  is  nothing  in  the  whole  war  more  atrocious 
than  the  cruel  measures  taken  by  the  rebel  leaders  to  force  the  people  who  had  no  interest  in  it  and  were  averse  to 
sharing  its  dishonor  and  peril.  And  no  public  act,  in  my  opinion,  manifests  more  wisdom  or  a keener  sense  of 
justice  than  the  exclusion  by  the  President  from  the  benefits  of  the  charter  of  amnesty  the  rebels  whose  fortunes 
exceeded  $20,000.  Would  that  it  had  been  enforced  against  them! 

Now,  if  by  any  means  we  could  reach  the  masses  of  these  people  we  should  find  loyal  men  in  numbers  and 
strength  in  all  these  States.  The  common  people  have  no  interest  hostile  to  the  United  States.  I do  not  mean  that 
class  of  men  best  acquainted  with  public  affairs.  I mean  the  men  who  have  borne  no  part  in  the  important  duties  of 
public  life — the  common  men,  the  laboring  men.  We  shall  find  that  ultimately,  and  at  no  distant  day,  they  will 
become  the  truest  and  best  friends  of  the  Government;  and  this  amendment,  as  I understand  it,  will  contribute 
greatly  to  the  beneficent  result. 

Sir,  it  does  not  exclude  and  it  will  not  exclude  nine  tenths  of  the  population  of  any  of  these  States.  How  will  it 
operate?  It  will  begin  with  the  beginning  and  it  will  go  on  to  the  end.  In  the  first  place,  it  will  commence  its 
operations  in  the  States  in  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi.  In  each  one  of  those  States  there  is  a 
majority  of  the  people,  perhaps  a large  majority,  who,  if  left  to  their  own  judgment,  will  be  friendly  to  the 
Government  of  the  United  States.  And  thus  from  its  operations,  where  it  can  be  immediately  applied,  and  where  it 
will  be  immediately  successful,  it  will  produce  the  exact  result  which  we  desire,  the  immediate  restoration  of  the 
governments  of  the  States  to  the  Union,  the  recognition  of  the  loyal  people;  and  the  disfranchisement  of  the 
implacable  and  unchangeable  public  enemies  of  the  Union,  and  the  creation  of  State  governments  upon  the  sound 
and  enduring  basis  of  common  interest  and  common  affection. 

Suppose,  for  instance,  that  until  1870  some  of  the  southern  states — South  Carolina,  Georgia,  or 
Alabama — should  decline  to  accept  the  terms  of  the  amendment,  and  remain  outside  of  the  Union.  Is  it  not  better 


350 


that  they  should  be  out  than  in,  if  that  is  their  spirit?  Will  it  do  us  any  harm  or  them  any  good?  I think  not.  On  the 
contrary,  the  fact  that  some  of  the  States  may  be  admitted  in  1866,  as  I believe  they  will  be,  and  others  perhaps  in 
1867,  and  so  on  until  the  last  recusant  Commonwealth  returns  to  the  Union,  shows  this  to  be  by  far  the  best 
process  that  could  be  devised  for  the  maintenance  of  our  Government  and  its  institutions  and  the  restoration  of 
States. 

It  was  said  by  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  GARFIELD]  that  there  is  no  tribunal  which  can  judge  of  the 
proper  or  improper  enforcement  of  this  provision.  That  is  an  error.  In  regard  to  the  election  of  members  of 
Congress  here  is  the  tribunal.  In  regard  to  the  election  of  Senators,  the  Senate  at  the  other  end  of  the  Capitol  is  the 
tribunal,  perfect,  absolute,  competent,  and  ready  always  to  discharge  this  duty  and  make  the  right  decision. 

In  regard  to  the  choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  which  seems  to  have 
caused  more  apprehension,  the  solution  is  equally  simple,  certain,  and  just.  There  is  always  a tribunal  that  is 
competent  to  judge  whether  this  provision  of  the  Constitution  has  been  properly  enforced.  It  is  not  altogether  a 
new  question.  In  1 844  the  country  escaped  a revolution,  as  many  persons  think.  They  did  not  then,  as  now, 
comprehend  the  secret  springs  of  that  peril.  In  the  State  of  Tennessee  one  hundred  and  seventy- five  or  one 
hundred  and  eighty  men  voted  directly  for  Polk  and  Dallas  as  candidates  for  President  and  Vice  President  instead 
of  for  the  presidential  electors.  If  those  votes  given  against  the  law  were  counted,  then  Mr.  Polk  would  receive  the 
electoral  vote  of  that  State.  If  they  were  excluded,  then  the  electoral  vote  of  the  State  would  be  given  for  Henry 
Clay.  So  closely  hung  the  balance  that  for  six  weeks  it  was  impossible  to  determine  who  had  carried  Tennessee.  It 
ultimately  became  of  little  importance,  because  the  vote  of  the  great  State  of  New  York  was  given  through  Silas 
Wright  to  Mr.  Polk.  Had  New  York  voted  for  Clay,  Tennessee  would  have  decided  the  election.  We  can  now 
estimate  the  consequences  of  that  departure  from  the  letter  of  the  law  of  a small  number  of  Democrats  in 
Tennessee.  Had  the  question  reached  this  House  it  would  present  exactly  the  problem  the  solution  of  which  gives 
so  much  trouble  to  the  honorable  gentleman  from  Ohio,  [Mr.  GARFIELD.]  And  its  solution  removes  the 
difficulty  presented  by  him. 

But  that  case  does  not  stand  alone.  There  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun.  In  1856  Wisconsin  did  not  vote  for 
electors  on  the  day  required  by  law.  Her  vote  when  presented  here  was  not  counted.  If  the  vote  of  that  State  had 
decided  the  balance  between  General  Fremont  and  Mr.  Buchanan,  it  would  have  made  trouble,  because  we  now 
know  that  long  and  careful  preparations  had  been  made  for  rebellion  and  the  opportunity  only  was  wanting.  The 
case  presented  in  1844  or  in  1856  would  have  been  more  propitious  than  that  offered  by  the  election  of  Mr. 
Lincoln,  because  it  would  have  concealed  the  real  object  of  the  conspirators,  and  secured  an  open  and  powerful 
support  in  the  North.  It  presented  the  difficulty  suggested  by  the  gentleman  from  Ohio.  But  this  is  its  solution.  It 
exhibits  the  almost  supernal  wisdom  of  our  frame  of  Government.  It  shows  that  the  sacrifice  of  blood  and  treasure 
was  well  made  to  defend  it. 

In  either  of  the  cases  presented  by  Tennessee  or  Wisconsin,  the  Congress  would  have  been  the  tribunal  to 
decide  the  issue.  The  two  houses  would  have  met  in  convention  according  to  the  Constitution.  If  they  agreed  the 
question  would  have  been  decided,  and  the  election  of  President  declared  in  accordance  therewith.  If  there  was 
difference  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  question  presented,  the  Senate  would  have  withdrawn  to  its  Chamber;  the 
House  would  have  remained  in  its  seats;  and  then  after  mature  deliberation,  it  may  have  been  for  weeks  or 
months,  each  House  would  have  determined  what  should  be  done.  And  should  the  two  Houses  not  come  to  the 
same  conclusion,  and  refuse  to  recognize  an  election,  the  President  of  the  Senate,  or  in  his  absence  the  honorable 
Speaker  of  this  House,  would  have  administered  the  Government  until  another  election  could  have  been  held. 

This  would  have  been  done  by  resolution  of  Congress  within  eighteen  months  from  the  4th  of  March  when  the 
vacancy  was  found  to  exist.  The  Constitution  is  equal  to  every  emergency,  and  what  there  is  defective,  if 
anything,  the  wisdom  of  the  people  will  supply.  If  then,  as  lately,  a portion  of  the  States  had  determined 

2534 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  10, 

to  break  up  the  Government,  they  would  then  have  appealed  to  arms,  and  been  beaten,  in  the  providence  of  God, 
as  now.  Men  in  every  crisis  of  our  history  have  predicted  the  failure  of  our  Government,  but  it  has  stood  every 
storm  thus  far,  and  will  last,  I trust,  till  time  is  no  more.  There  is  less  chance  of  difficulty  from  this  cause  than  ever 
before. 

It  is  said  again,  on  the  other  hand,  that  there  has  been  no  successful  example  of  this  plan  of  organization  of 
Government.  Mr.  Speaker,  America  presents  new  illustrations  of  history  and  of  government.  But  we  are  not  left 
entirely  without  light.  It  will  be  so  to  the  end.  She  is  the  pioneer  of  Christian  nations.  If  we  were  without  a guide, 
it  would  not  be  unwise  for  us  to  say  that  the  powers  of  the  Government  should  be  intrusted  to  its  friends  and  not  to 


351 


its  enemies.  In  a dark  night,  on  a stormy  sea,  the  humblest  man  on  ship-board  would  know  enough  to  advise  that 
the  helm  should  be  put  in  the  hands  of  a man  who  wanted  to  save  the  ship,  and  not  in  his  whose  purpose  was  to 
destroy  it.  We  are  not  left  without  guidance.  Switzerland,  the  wisest  Government  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  one  that 
has  encountered  greater  difficulties  with  a higher  degree  of  success  than  any  other,  has  given  us  a lesson  which 
we  ought  not  to  disregard. 

In  1 848  she  suffered  from  rebellion  not  dissimilar  to  ours.  She  met  it  as  we  did.  The  insurgents  were 
conquered.  The  revolt  was  suppressed.  She  organized  governments  in  the  cantons,  as  Mr.  Lincoln  undertook  to 
organize  governments  here.  The  friends  of  her  Government,  soldiers  and  civilians,  marched  into  the  insurgent 
cantons,  outlawed  those  engaged  in  the  rebellion,  and  they  organized  governments  on  such  principles  as  were 
consistent  with  the  safety  of  the  governments.  They  proceeded  from  canton  to  canton  until  all  were  restored. 
Power  was  maintained  in  the  hands  of  its  friends.  The  disloyal  inhabitants  of  the  disloyal  cantons  were  deprived 
of  the  rights  they  had  forfeited  by  crime.  As  the  result  of  that  policy,  Switzerland  to-day  is  as  sound  and  safe  a 
Government  as  there  is  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  In  a little  time  she  readmitted  her  recusant  sons  to  their  former 
privileges,  and  they  now,  through  her  liberality,  enjoy,  without  endangering  her  institutions,  the  same  rights  which 
they  enjoyed  before  the  war.  What  wiser  course  could  they  have  followed?  What  better  example  for  us?  If  we 
need  counsel,  to  what  people  can  we  turn  with  greater  profit  than  to  heroic  Switzerland,  that  for  centuries  has 
nurtured  republican  principles  in  their  purity  and  in  triumph  against  the  despotisms  of  Europe? 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

Mr.  ECKLEY.  Mr.  Speaker,  any  question  affecting  the  fundamental  law  of  the  land  demands  careful  and 
mature  deliberation;  and  it  is  only  when  the  necessity  is  great  that  such  changes  can  be  justified.  That  necessity  is 
upon  us,  and  we  cannot,  in  view  of  the  past  and  our  duty  to  the  present  and  the  future,  postpone  it. 

My  colleague  [Mr.  FINCK]  has  signaled  the  alarm  at  the  proposition.  Those  of  us  who  were  members  of  the 
last  Congress  heard  the  same  cry  while  the  amendment  was  under  consideration  abolishing  slavery,  but  we  heeded 
it  not.  The  amendment  was  adopted  and  ratified,  and  every  person  now  rejoices,  except  a small  faction  known  as 
copperheads,  and  they  lament  it  only  because  of  the  loss  of  political  capital. 

The  old  ship  has  outrode  worse  storms  than  he  and  his  colleagues  can  invoke  from  the  people  of  the  South, 
and  she  will  outride  this;  and  we  shall,  I hope,  all  live  to  see  the  day  when  this  proposition  shall  become  a part  of 
the  Constitution,  with  the  same  acquiescence  of  its  predecessor,  that,  like  this  one,  was  bom  amid  the  storms  of 
southern  rebels  and  northern  copperheads. 

The  revolution  in  our  affairs,  caused  by  the  gigantic  struggle  through  which  we  have  passed,  renders  such  a 
change  absolutely  necessary.  Congress  is  the  only  organized  power  that  can  make  it;  and  we  should  be  craven  in 
spirit  if  we  shrunk  from  the  responsibility.  It  is  claimed  that  this  presents  questions  entirely  new  in  American 
politics.  I do  not  think  so.  If  we  but  follow  the  wise  examples  left  us  by  our  fathers  we  shall  find  in  the  footprints 
of  the  past  a precedent  for  our  action  that  will  produce  wise  and  salutary  results. 

I listened  with  pleasure  to  my  honorable  colleague  as  he  described  the  terrific  struggle  through  which  the 
nation  had  passed;  a struggle  caused  by  these  same  rebels  for  whom  he  now  pours  out  his  sympathy;  and  I was 
really  sorry  that  he  stood  so  badly  on  the  record  during  the  time  of  that  unnatural  and  wicked  conflict.  I was  sorry 
that  he  and  I did  not  stand  side  by  side  in  resisting  the  attempts  of  these  rebels  on  the  nation's  life,  as  we  stood  in 
former  days  when  the  Whig  party  was  on  earth,  resisting  the  encroachments  and  demands  of  this  same  party.  But, 
alas!  how  fickle  is  poor  human  nature  at  best.  With  what  pleasure  would  I recur  to  the  Journals  of  the  Thirty- 
Eighth  Congress  if  I could  find  the  name  of  my  colleague  recorded  in  favor  of  any  of  the  measures  necessary  to 
levy  men,  raise  money,  provide  means,  or  even  to  punish  a guerrilla  for  shooting  down  a soldier  or  a citizen.  But 
with  what  sadness  must  I turn  over  that  silent  scroll  to  find  the  name  of  my  honorable  colleague,  upon  every 
measure  necessary  to  sustain  the  Government  and  resist  the  rebellion,  just  where  I should  have  found  the  name  of 
Jefferson  Davis,  General  Lee,  Jacob  Thompson,  or  any  other  of  the  rebel  leaders,  had  they  been  placed  as 
members  upon  the  rolls  of  this  House. 

Mr.  FINCK.  I dislike  to  interrupt  my  colleague;  but  I desire  to  state  what  he  ought  to  know  very  well,  that 
during  the  Thirty-Eighth  Congress  I voted  for  every  bill  making  appropriations  to  pay  our  men  in  the  field. 

Mr.  ECKLEY.  I desire  my  colleague  to  state  whether  he  voted  for  the  proposition  to  punish  guerrillas. 

Mr.  FINCK.  I will  explain  that. 

Mr.  ECKLEY.  I trust  the  gentleman  will  not  take  too  much  of  my  time.  I would  like  him  to  answer  "yes"  or 

no." 

Mr.  FINCK.  I will  state  the  facts.  There  was  upon  the  statute-book  a law  to  punish  guerrillas.  The  bill  to 
which  my  friend  refers  was  to  amend  that  law  and  to  take  away  from  the  President  the  power  to  revise  the 


352 


findings  of  the  military  courts.  I voted  against  that  bill;  but  I was  in  favor  of  punishing  guerrillas. 

Mr.  ECKLEY.  That  is  sufficient.  The  gentleman  voted  against  the  bill. 

Sir,  we  must  all  bow  to  the  decrees  of  fate,  and  1 must  grieve  the  loss  of  an  early  political  associate;  but  with 
what  indignation  must  1 regard  that  party  by  whose  winning  smiles  and  lascivious  caresses  he  has  been  seduced 
from  the  paths  of  virtue.  What  cup  contains  bitterness  enough  to  pour  upon  their  heads?  What  judgment  is  severe 
enough  to  be  pronounced  against  them?  Why,  sir,  in  my  State  they  would  be  prosecuted,  under  an  act  entitled  "An 
act  for  the  support  and  maintenance  of  illegitimate  children." 

I agree  with  my  honorable  colleague,  that  we  have  passed  through  a fearful  ordeal;  that  we  have  made  untold 
sacrifices,  and  that  our  flag  in  triumph  floats  over  every  inch  of  territory.  1 join  with  him  in  complimenting  the 
gallant  men  by  whose  valor  the  nation  was  saved,  and  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  victory  and  the  peace  we 
enjoy.  To  the  God  of  battles  and  the  God  of  peace  do  we  make  our  acknowledgments  and  return  our  thanks.  To 
our  gallant  Army  in  the  field,  to  the  Union  party  that  sustained  it  there,  will  the  present  and  future  generations 
accord  as  the  human  agencies  that  saved  the  country  from  destruction  against  the  combined  attack  of  organized, 
armed  rebels  and  organized,  unarmed  copperheads,  each  in  their  place  in  the  role  performing  their  part  in  the  plan 
for  the  nation's  overthrow.  But  to  my  colleague  and  the  copperhead  party  no  credit  is  due.  They  may  exhibit  their 
fantastic  tricks  and  play  their  political  games  for  a little  while,  but  their  days  are  numbered,  and  the  faithful 
chronicler  of  these  sad  events  should  consign  them  to  the  grave  of  oblivion, 

"Unwept,  unhonored,  and  unsung. " 

Peace,  we  are  told,  reigns  throughout  our  borders.  I wish  1 could  believe  that.  But  admitting  its  truth,  are  we 
not  bound  by  every  consideration  to  secure  to  the  people,  as  well  South  as  North,  such  safe  grounds  as  will 
forever  prevent  its  being  broken?  But  what  securities  shall  we  demand;  and  in  what  manner  shall  they  be 
obtained?  By  following  the  precedents  of  our  past  history  will  we  find  the  path  of  safety. 

Two  instances  of  treasonable  plots  and  conspiracies  stain  our  former  history.  The  one,  an  armed  conspiracy  to 
resist  the  execution  of  the  laws,  was  organized  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  known  as  the  whisky  insurrection. 
That,  like  the  late  rebellion,  (though  small  in  comparison,)  organized  its  misguided  followers,  set  the  law  at 
defiance,  plundered  the  public  mails,  and  murdered  the  officers  of  the  law.  The  Government  suppressed  it  by  the 
power  of  arms,  seized  the  insurgents,  instituted  prosecutions  against  them;  but  the  leader  and  great  instigator  in 
this  outrage  upon  the  laws  escaped  the  country  and  took  shelter  in  foreign  lands,  thus  evading  justice  and  saving 
his  life.  His  deluded  followers  were  saved  by  executive  clemency.  Had  Bradford,  the  instigator,  been  arrested  he 
would  certainly  have  suffered  the  fate  of  a traitor.  So  cautious  was  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly  at  its  next  meeting 
that  it  carefully  scrutinized  the  claims  of  all  members  returned  from  the  insurrectionary  district,  with  a view  of 
cleansing  itself  from  all  stains  of  treason  by  excluding  all  participators  in  the  insurrection.  Not  even  the  talented 
and  distinguished  Gallatin  could  obtain  a seat  until  he  disproved  the  charge  of  his  having  been  identified  with  this 
hostility  to  the  execution  of  the  laws. 

The  second  occurred  some  years  afterward,  and  was  claimed  to  have  covered  a wider  field.  A prominent 
Democrat  of  the  State  of  New  York,  who  had  been  elevated  to  the  second  office  in  the  gift  of  the  people,  was 
charged  with  having  set  on  foot  an  armed  expedition  for  the  purpose  of  dismembering  the  Union.  Burr  crossed  the 
mountains  to  the  Ohio  river,  fitted  out  his  flotilla  of  boats,  and  floated  down  the  Mississippi.  The  key-note  of 
alarm  was  sounded,  the  President  issued  his  proclamation,  the  officers  of  justice  were  quick  upon  his  track;  he 
was  arrested,  indicted,  and  tried.  The  trial,  the  most  important  of  any  in  this  country,  was  conducted  on  both  sides 
with  almost  superhuman  ability.  Nothing  on  either  side  was  left  undone.  It  is  the  only  case  in  the  history  of  the 
Government  in  which  the  President  left  his  seat  to  personally  superintend  the  trial.  For  want  of  evidence,  under 
the  ruling  of  that,  profound  jurist  and  pure  patriot,  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  Burr  was  acquitted,  and  with  his 
acquittal  fell  all  the  indictments  against  those  charged  as  accessory  only  in  his  guilt.  No  one  ever  doubted  that  if 
Burr  had  been  legally  convicted  he  would  have  made  atonement  to  an  outraged  country  with  his  life. 

What  Burr's  real  design  was  remains  a mystery;  and  many  innocent  persons  were  doubtless  implicated  with 
him;  some,  perhaps,  not  so  innocent.  His  expedition  was  fitted  out,  in  part,  in  my  own  State;  and  among  those 
induced  to  join  him  was  John  Smith,  then  a Senator  in  Congress  from  the  State  of  Ohio.  Smith  was  never  tried  by 
a civil  tribunal,  but,  for  his  participation  in  the  so-called  conspiracy,  was  expelled  from  the  Senate. 

From  these  two  incidents  in  history  I deduce  two  things:  first,  the  determination  on  the  part  of  the 
Government  to  vindicate  its  authority  and  dignity  by  inflicting  punishment  upon  such  as  have  violated  the  law; 
and  second,  to  expel  from  its  councils  such  as  have  participated  in  treasonable  designs.  From  these  we  learn  the 


353 


1866 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


2535 


duty  of  the  Government  generally  and  of  Congress  in  particular;  for  these  things  have  passed  into  history,  and  are 
not  influenced  by  the  opinions  or  prejudices  of  the  present  day;  and  it  receives  great  force  from  the  fact  that  both 
the  justice  and  propriety  have  been  approved  by  the  American  people  for  three  quarters  of  a century.  Placing 
ourselves  upon  these  precedents,  and  relying  upon  the  justice  and  wisdom  of  the  past,  we  are  not  endangered  by 
unexplored  paths  or  the  experiments  of  new  adventures.  Guarded  by  the  wisdom  and  example  of  many 
Administrations,  we  but  mete  out  to  those  of  the  present  day  the  well-established  law  that  in  former  times  was 
administered  to  others  for  similar  offenses,  but  of  lesser  magnitude. 

How  to  secure  the  fruits  of  that  victory  and  obtain  a permanent  peace  is  the  question  for  solution.  To  admit 
such  members  of  Congress  as  they  would  elect  from  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  would  secure  neither,  but  lose  us 
both,  and  we  should  permit  them  to  gain  everything,  through  congressional  action,  that  they  sought  to  accomplish 
by  arms. 

It  is  claimed  that  we  have  no  right  to  exclude  their  Representatives.  I think  we  have.  We  do  not  want  another 
war,  and  we  would  be  faithless  if  we  did  not  secure  such  guarantees  as  would  last  through  all  time.  If  they  have 
given  up  the  idea  of  rebellion,  they  can  assure  us  such  guarantees  as  will  secure  them  in  their  right  of 
representation  and  the  country  in  harmony  forever.  We  should  exact  nothing  of  them  unjust  or  inconsistent  with 
reason,  but  we  should  insist  upon  that  well-recognized  principle  that  maintains  in  every  civilized  country,  that  the 
highwayman,  burglar,  and  pirate  are  not  fit  to  sit  as  administrators  of  the  law. 

Those  who  engaged  in  the  rebellion  and  strove  to  overthrow  the  Government,  of  their  own  volition  withdrew 
their  allegiance,  are  not  fit,  without  bringing  fruits  meet  for  repentance,  to  administer  its  affairs.  The  foreigner 
who  comes  to  our  shores  because  he  loves  our  institutions  and  admires  our  form  of  Government,  who  never,  by 
word  or  act,  evinced  hostility  to  it,  is  put  upon  five  years'  probation  before  we  admit  him  to  citizenship.  The 
reasons  that  exclude  him  from  citizenship  are  strengthened  in  excluding  open  and  avowed  traitors.  Decency 
would  demand  from  them  at  least  modesty.  They  have  committed  a crime  that  in  any  other  country  they  could 
expiate  only  with  their  lives;  they  ought  now  to  rejoice  that  by  five  years  of  fasting  and  prayer  they  could  regain 
the  rights  of  citizenship.  From  the  instances  I have  given  no  one  who  had  done  an  act  hostile  to  the  Government 
ever  after  participated  in  its  affairs,  and  no  one  who  was  suspected  was  permitted  to  hold  any  position  under  it 
until  they  had  cleared  themselves  of  all  imputations,  and  proved  their  allegiance  by  a renewal  of  the  covenant  of 
their  faith.  Even  Burr,  one  of  the  most  ambitious  of  his  day,  lived  and  died  in  obscurity,  declining  all  marks  of 
distinction,  and  avoiding  all  political  notoriety.  And  the  instigator  of  the  whisky  insurrection  chose  to  be  an  exile 
in  the  land  of  strangers,  and  never  sought  position  under  a Government  against  which  he  had  made  war.  But  that 
kind  of  delicacy  is  not  a characteristic  of  the  rebels  of  this  day.  Their  acts  of  treason,  of  cruelty,  and  barbarity  are 
urged  as  qualifications  for  political  positions.  Already  the  most  prominent  places  in  the  rebel  States  are  filled  with 
the  most  virulent  traitors.  And  scarcely  had  the  smoke  of  battle  cleared  away,  and  the  shout  of  victory  died  out  on 
the  air,  before  the  vice  president  of  the  confederacy  is  demanding  a seat  in  the  United  States  Senate.  Such 
impudence  is  without  a parallel  among  men,  and  can  only  find  a precedent  in  the  temptations  of  the  devil  to  the 
Son  of  Man. 

That  the  rebels  are  conquered,  is  an  admitted  fact.  That  they  have  any  loyalty,  any  love,  for  the  peace  of  the 
country  and  permanency  of  the  Government,  is  not  manifested  by  anything  they  have  done.  It  is  true  they  say  they 
accepted  the  situation,  so  does  the  culprit.  They  say  they  laid  down  their  arms.  But  their  arms  were  forced  from 
them.  They  say  they  disbanded  their  armies,  but  their  armies  were  captured  or  scattered  by  the  Union  forces.  Then 
what  have  they  done  to  prove  their  submission  to  the  law?  They  have  neglected  to  pay  their  portion  of  taxes;  they 
have  expelled  loyal  citizens  from  the  South;  they  have  treated  with  brutality  the  freedmen,  and  enacted  laws 
disgraceful  to  a Christian  age  or  a Christian  people.  Those  who  engaged  in  the  rebellion  are  as  disloyal  to-day  as 
they  were  at  any  time  during  the  war.  Will  any  one  pretend  that  they  have  changed?  Will  any  one  with 
truthfulness  assert  that  they  have  any  love  for  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and  would  they  not  at  any 
time  rebel  if  there  was  a prospect  of  success? 

In  my  judgment  three  things  are  necessary  to  be  done  before  we  can  with  safety  restore  them  to  their  former 
relations  with  the  Government: 

1.  Equal  and  just  representation. 

2.  Security  of  life,  liberty,  and  property  to  all  the  citizens  of  all  the  States. 

3.  To  reject  all  debts  or  obligations  incurred  in  aid  of  the  rebellion. 

The  ratification  of  the  constitutional  amendment  changed  the  condition  of  representation  and  rendered  an 


354 


amendment  to  the  Constitution  necessary  in  order  to  equalize  the  just  basis  of  representation.  Under  the 
Constitution  as  it  now  stands  they  would  count  the  entire  population  in  the  southern  States.  Before  the 
Constitution  was  amended,  they  counted  the  entire  free  population  and  three  fifths  of  the  slaves;  but  there  being 
now  no  slaves  they  would  count  all.  In  none  of  those  States  do  they  confer  the  right  of  suffrage  on  the  colored 
population.  This  presents  the  anomaly  of  allowing  five  million  white  rebels  to  represent  four  million  loyal  blacks, 
and  makes  two  white  persons — rebels  at  that — in  South  Carolina  equal  to  five  white  loyalists  in  Ohio, 
Pennsylvania,  or  New  York.  To  this  unjust  demand  I cannot  and  will  not  yield.  If  all  other  objections  were 
removed,  that  one  would  be  a justification  for  rejecting  their  Representatives.  I could  not  return  to  my  own  gallant 
State  and  say  to  her  loyal  people  and  to  the  three  hundred  thousand  gallant  sons  she  sent  to  the  field  that  by  my 
vote  I had  reduced  their  political  power  until  it  required  five  of  these  scarred  veterans  to  equal  two  of  the  rebels 
against  whom  they  fought. 

If  South  Carolina  persists  in  withholding  the  ballot  from  the  colored  man,  then  let  her  take  the  alternative  we 
offer,  of  confining  her  to  the  white  basis  of  representation,  and  instead  of  the  seven  hundred  thousand,  her  entire 
population,  let  her  accept  the  two  hundred  and  ninety  thousand  white  population  as  the  basis  of  her  representation. 
For  my  purpose  this  sufficiently  illustrates  the  operation  of  the  rule,  and  the  only  practicable  remedy  is  in  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution  changing  the  basis  to  the  voting  population,  and  making  that  a condition-precedent 
to  the  admission  of  Representatives  from  the  insurgent  States.  But  it  is  said  we  should  admit  their  Representatives, 
and  if  they  are  not  loyal,  turn  them  out.  I hope  we  shall  not  be  deceived  by  such  a trick  as  that.  Some  of  us  have 
had  experience  in  expelling  a member.  If  Georgia  was  to  send  her  Toombs  here  as  a Representative,  or  Kentucky 
her  Breckinridge,  both  gory  with  the  blood  of  our  murdered  soldiers,  both  ardent  supporters  of  the  rebellion  in 
every  stage,  supporting  in  every  way,  and  when  conquered,  and  its  failure  no  longer  a question,  they  would  not 
risk  their  safety  in  this  country,  but  sought  refuge  in  Europe,  not  one  vote  on  the  other  side  could  be  had  for  their 
expulsion. 

But  how  are  members  admitted  here?  By  producing  a certificate  of  election  to  the  Clerk,  who  makes  up  the 
roll,  calls  it  himself,  and  prepares  them  for  qualifying.  Much,  then,  depends  upon  the  Clerk  in  the  organization  of 
the  House.  He  could  exclude  them  if  he  desired  so  to  do.  The  experience  of  Congress  has  taught  us  to  beware  of 
dangers  from  Clerks  of  their  own  selection.  I heard  of  a Clerk  once  who  decided  that  a certificate,  setting  forth 
that  a person  was  duly  elected  a Representative,  did  not  prove  that  he  was  elected  according  to  law.  As  an  apology 
for  his  fine-spun  theory  it  was  said  he  had  partially  lost  his  reason;  but  I think  he  had  suffered,  if  possible,  a worse 
calamity  than  that.  He  had  united  his  fortunes  with  the  disunionists,  enough  certainly  to  drive  any  man  mad.  When 
the  Clerk  makes  up  his  roll,  calls  the  members,  they  take  the  oath,  how  are  you  to  get  them  out  of  their  seats  but 
by  expulsion,  which  requires  a two-thirds  vote. 

Let  us  look  at  this  matter  in  its  practical  operation.  Suppose  we  admit  the  Representatives  from  the  rebel 
States,  and  the  bloody  General  Forrest  should  be  returned  a member,  who  produced  his  certificate  of  election,  was 
placed  on  the  roll,  answered  to  the  call,  and  took  the  oath;  could  you  expel  him  on  account  of  his  treason? 
Certainly  not;  unless  you  could  expel  all  the  rest  from  the  insurgent  States,  and  that  you  could  not  do.  And  it 
would  be  the  merest  folly  to  attempt  it.  It  would  then  become  a political  question.  The  Democratic  party  would 
then  all  be  here — the  open  rebels  of  the  South,  the  three  hundred  thousand  Knights  of  the  Golden  Circle,  the 
sympathizers  of  the  North;  the  prisons  would  be  emptied,  the  gallows  cheated,  the  Canadian  refugees  would  be 
called  home,  and  if  that  was  not  enough,  they  would  resurrect  the  conspirators  and  call  from  the  tomb  of  infamy 
the  murderers  of  the  Andersonville  prisoners.  Then  they  would  have  a Democratic  party  strong  enough  in  this 
Hall  to  prevent  the  expulsion  of  one  of  their  number.  As  to  the  provision  disfranchising  those  who  have 
participated  in  the  rebellion,  it  is  objected  to,  first,  for  want  of  power,  and  second,  on  the  ground  of  expediency. 
Neither,  in  my  judgment,  are  sound.  As  to  the  first,  I have  no  doubt  of  the  power  under  the  Constitution  as  it  is. 
Such  is  and  has  been  its  interpretation  from  the  foundation  of  the  Government.  Under  a congressional  act  persons 
convicted  of  a crime  against  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  the  penalty  for  which  is  imprisonment  in  the 
penitentiary,  are  now  and  always  have  been  disfranchised,  and  a pardon  did  not  restore  them  unless  the  warrant  of 
pardon  so  provided. 

The  second  is  equally  unsound.  It  was  formerly  doubted  whether  it  was  expedient  to  restore  the  elective 
franchise  to  those  who  had  been  convicted  of  a crime.  The  objection  rests  upon  the  ground  that  the  number  to  be 
disfranchised  are  so  numerous.  This  is  greatly  exaggerated  if  we  take  as  true  what  is  said  by  southern  men,  for  it  is 
seldom  you  can  find  one  who  has  not  been  opposed  to  secession  and  in  favor  of  the  Union  all  the  time.  Whether 
this  be  true  or  not  it  should  be  no  argument  against  it.  The  reason  for  it  proceeded  upon  the  ground  of  self- 
preservation,  by  protecting  the  elective  franchise  and  keeping  it  pure.  Others  may  desire  to  make  up  a party,  or  to 


355 


strengthen  one  already  made,  by  incorporating  in  it  the  worst  kind  of  criminals;  but  it  will  destroy  the  object  and 
puipose  of  the  principle  referred  to.  I have  no  desire,  and  should  take  no  pride  in  any  such  political  association. 
And  the  country  certainly  derives  no  security  from  such  political  organizations.  But  suppose  the  mass  of  the 
people  of  a State  are  pirates,  counterfeiters,  or  other  criminals,  would  gentlemen  be  willing  to  repeal  the  laws  now 
in  force  in  order  to  give  them  an  opportunity  to  land  their  piratical  crafts  and  come  on  shore  to  assist  in  the 
election  of  a President  or  members  of  Congress  because  they  are  numerous?  And  let  it  be  home  in  mind  that  these 
latter  offenses  are  only  crimes  committed  against  property;  that  of  treason  is  against  the  nation,  against  the  whole 
people — the  highest  known  to  the  law. 

The  only  objection  I have  to  the  proposition  is  that  it  does  not  go  far  enough.  I would  disfranchise  them 
forever.  They  have  no  right,  founded  injustice,  to  participate  in  the  administration  of  the  Government  or  exercise 
political  power.  If  they  receive  protection  in  their 

2536 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  10, 

persons  and  property,  are  permitted  to  share  in  the  nation's  bounties,  and  live  in  security  under  the  broad  aegis  of 
the  nation's  flag,  it  is  far  more  than  the  nation  owes  them. 

Looking  at  the  desolated  fields  of  the  South,  the  beggarly  condition  of  the  people,  the  army  of  maimed  and 
helpless  rebels,  and  the  demoralized  state  of  society,  they  must  be  the  most  stupid  people  in  the  world  or  they 
would  ask  to  have  them  disfranchised  themselves,  and  every  loyal  southern  man  does  that.  Nay,  they  should  place 
them  under  such  disabilities  that  they  never  could  exercise  political  power  again.  The  whole  North  is  full  of  loyal 
refugees  who  do  not  dare  return  to  their  former  homes.  If  they  happen  to  have  property  there  it  is  destroyed  by 
those  persons  you  propose  to  continue  in  power.  Reject  the  amendment  disfranchising  rebels  and  you  must  widen 
the  asylum  in  the  North  for  those  southern  people  who  have  sympathy  with  the  Government.  Let  us  have  the 
courage  to  follow  the  example  of  the  loyal  people  of  Tennessee  and  Missouri,  and  exclude  them  from  the  ballot- 
box.  Ask  the  gallant  men  of  Tennessee  what  security  they  would  have  if  the  provision  disfranchising  rebels  was 
repealed.  They  would  tell  you  they  would  be  overrun  by  rebels,  and  that  the  forty  thousand  gallant  men  who 
battled  for  the  Union  would  be  prostrated  at  the  mercy  of  these  disarmed  traitors. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  North  and  ask  the  million  of  gallant  men  who  for  four  years  stood  like  the  mailed  hosts 
of  old  between  the  nation  and  its  destruction,  and  vanquished  and  drove  back  these  hirelings  of  crime,  and  they 
will  answer  you,  no  rewards  for  treason.  Ask  the  maimed  and  disabled  soldier,  and  he  will  tell  you  that  he  did  not 
think  he  was  giving  his  leg  or  his  arm  to  a Government  whose  representatives  would  vote  away  his  political 
rights.  Ask  the  widow,  and  in  tears  she  will  turn  to  her  children  and  tell  you  that  she  was  widowed,  they  were 
orphaned,  they  inherited  poverty,  she  struggled  in  want,  but  she  did  not  suppose  that  all  this  was  to  confer  the 
power  of  the  Government  upon  the  murderer  of  husband  and  father.  Ask  the  whole  loyal  people  of  the  North,  and 
you  will  receive  for  answer  that  you  endanger  the  peace  of  the  country  by  trusting  the  ballot  in  the  hands  of  the 
traitor. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I have  not  time  to  trace  this  subject  further.  I hope  the  report  of  the  committee  will  be  adopted; 
and  in  conclusion  let  me  say  to  the  one  hundred  and  forty  thousand  people  I have  the  honor  to  represent,  that  if 
they  desire  to  have  the  rebels  admitted  into  this  House  and  the  ballot  placed  in  the  hand  of  the  traitor,  they  must 
select  some  other  agent  than  me,  for,  so  help  me  God,  I will  never  vote  to  admit  unconditionally  a rebel 
Representative  to  a seat  in  this  Hall  or  to  place  the  ballot  unrestricted  in  the  hands  of  the  traitor.  In  that  way  I shall 
contribute  in  rendering  "treason  odious." 

Mr.  LONGYEAR.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  questions  before  the  House  are  not  so  much  whether  the  rebellious  States 
are  in  or  out  of  the  Union;  or  whether  the  Government  has  or  has  not  the  right  to  impose  conditions  upon  their 
return  to  working  relations  with  it.  Those  questions  have  already  been  settled  by  the  uniform  action  and 
declarations  of  the  executive,  legislative,  and  judicial  branches  of  the  Government. 

The  Supreme  Court,  as  long  ago  as  1862,  declared,  in  the  decision  of  the  prize  cases,  (2  Black's  Reports,  636, 
667,)  that  "the  present  civil  war  between  the  United  States  and  the  so-called  confederate  States  has  such  character 
and  magnitude  as  to  give  the  United  States  the  same  rights  and  powers  which  they  might  exercise  in  the  case  of  a 
national  or  foreign  war;"  and,  quoting  Vattel  for  authority,  the  court  further  declared  that  "a  civil  war  breaks  the 
bands  of  society  and  Government,  or  at  least  suspends  their  force  and  effect." 

The  Thirty-Eighth  Congress,  at  its  first  session,  and  while  the  war  was  still  flagrant,  by  solemn  enactment 
declared  the  State  governments  in  those  States  subverted  and  overthrown,  and  imposed  conditions  upon  their 
reconstruction.  This  enactment  most  unfortunately  did  not  receive  the  signature  of  the  President,  although  he 
approved  of  all  its  provisions  in  the  proclamation  which  he  issued  soon  after  its  passage.  The  same  thing  has  been 


356 


assumed  and  acted  upon  by  Congress  and  by  each  House  in  numerous  other  enactments  and  resolutions  since  that 
time,  many  of  which  received  the  sanction  of  the  late  President  Lincoln. 

The  present  incumbent  of  the  presidential  chair,  while  he  remained  the  Andrew  Johnson  of  Tennessee  for 
whom  the  great  loyal  masses  of  the  nation  gave  their  suffrages  for  Vice  President  of  the  nation  in  1864,  both 
before  and  since  his  elevation  to  that  position,  ay,  and  since  by  the  hand  of  treason  he  became  elevated  to  be  the 
chief  Executive  of  the  nation,  has  declared  that  all  government  in  those  States  and  in  each  of  them  had  ceased  to 
exist;  and  not  only  that,  but  that  the  right  to  regulate  suffrage  and  to  impose  conditions  in  the  efforts  of  those  who 
had  been  in  rebellion  to  reconstruct  State  governments  existed  in  the  national  Government.  1 will  only  quote  a 
single  but  oft-repeated  declaration  of  President  Johnson  upon  this  point.  In  each  of  his  famous  proclamations 
appointing  provisional  governors  for  the  several  States  in  rebellion,  occurs  this  remarkable  passage: 

"Whereas  the  rebellion  which  has  been  waged  by  a portion  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  against 
the  properly  constituted  authorities  of  the  Government  thereof  in  the  most  violent  and  revolting  form,  but 
whose  organized  and  armed  forces  have  now  been  almost  entirely  overcome,  has  in  its  revolutionary 
process  deprived  the  people  of  the  State  of  [North  Carolina,  &c.  ] of  all  civil  government. " 

The  President  in  each  of  those  proclamations  also  assumed  to  regulate  suffrage  and  eligibility  to  office,  as 
follows: 

"Provided,  That  at  any  election  that  may  be  here-after  held  for  choosing  delegates  to  any  State 
convention,  as  aforesaid,  no  person  shall  be  qualified  as  an  elector,  or  shall  be  eligible  as  a member  of 
such  convention,  unless  he  shall  previously  have  taken  and  subscribed  the  oath  of  amnesty  as  set  forth  in 
the  President's  proclamation  of  May  29,  1865,  and  is  a voter  qualified  as  prescribed  by  the  constitution 
and  laws  of  the  State  of  [North  Carolina,  c fee., 7 in  force  immediately  before  the  20th  day  of  May,  1861, 

[ or  otherwise  as  the  case  was,]  the  date  of  the  so-called  ordinance  of  secession. " 

These  declarations  and  acts  of  the  present  Executive  were  made  and  done,  too,  after  active  hostilities  had 
ceased,  and  the  armed  force  of  the  rebellion  had  surrendered  to  or  been  broken  and  dispersed  by  the  superior  force 
of  the  national  Government,  events  upon  the  happening  of  which  it  is  contended  by  the  advocates  of  State  rights 
here  and  elsewhere  the  States  in  rebellion  at  once  resumed  all  their  rights  as  States  of  the  Union,  including,  of 
course,  the  right  of  representation  in  Congress  and  the  right  to  regulate  suffrage  and  office  in  their  own  way. 

Without  stopping,  then,  to  discuss  these  questions  upon  principle,  I assume,  as  proven  by  authority  of  all  the 
coordinate  branches  of  the  national  Government,  the  following  propositions: 

1 . That  as  a result  of  the  rebellion,  all  civil  government  was  destroyed  in  those  States  which  were  engaged  in 
it. 

2.  That  the  people  of  those  States  can  erect  new  State  governments  only  by  virtue  of  the  authority  and  consent 
of  the  national  Government,  and  upon  such  terms  and  conditions  as  the  latter  may  prescribe. 

3.  And  in  this  connection  the  national  Government  may  regulate  suffrage  and  eligibility  to  office,  and  make 
and  establish  such  other  regulations  as  may  be  necessary  for  its  future  security  and  perpetuity. 

4.  And  it  makes  no  difference  in  this  respect  whether  such  regulations  are  established  by  statute  or  by 
constitutional  amendment.  The  loyal  people  who,  by  their  Representatives  and  Senators  constituting  the  Congress 
for  the  time  being,  have  the  power  to  propose  constitutional  amendments  and  enact  laws  for  the  common  welfare, 
have  equal  power  through  their  Legislatures  or  conventions  to  ratify  and  make  effectual  such  constitutional 
amendments. 

He  who  attempts  to  argue  against  these  propositions  does  so  against  the  uniform  current  and  logic  of  the 
swift-passing  events  of  the  last  five  years  and  their  inevitable  sequences,  and  will  find  all  his  high-sounding 
rhetoric  return  to  him  empty,  like  echo  from  adamantine  cliff  in  a desolate  forest. 

I do  not  propose  to  discuss  the  question  here  whether  the  power  to  prescribe  such  regulations  and  conditions 
is  in  the  Executive  or  in  the  Congress.  I believe  it  is  in  Congress.  The  people  believe  it  is  in  Congress,  and  the 
great  masses  of  the  loyal  people  both  North  and  South  are  looking  to  Congress  to-day  for  protection  and  security; 
and  for  one,  I intend  to  do  my  duty  toward  them  in  that  respect  to  the  best  of  my  ability. 

The  only  question  really  open  for  discussion  is,  what  regulations  and  conditions  are  necessary;  and  what  shall 
be  imposed  to  insure  the  future  domestic  tranquility  of  the  people  and  the  security  and  perpetuity  of  our  national 
existence? 

The  amendments  and  bills  reported  by  the  committee  on  reconstruction  fall  far  short  of  the  expectations  of  the 
people,  and  I may  say  are  short  of  what  I may  have  desired.  The  fact  is  the  people  are  always  ahead  of  their 
legislators  in  all  matters  of  reform.  But  so  far  as  the  report  goes  it  is  in  the  right  direction,  and  I will  not  reject  it 
for  the  sole  reason  that  it  does  not  go  far  enough.  The  constitutional  amendment  proposed  by  the  committee,  with 


357 


a single  objection,  meets  my  hearty  approval.  That  objection  is  to  the  third  section,  and  it  is  not  that  it  does  not  go 
far  enough,  nor  that  it  goes  too  far,  but  that  it  comes  too  late.  I would  disfranchise  every  voluntary  rebel  in  the 
land,  and  place  him  where  the  late  Andrew  Johnson  of  Tennessee,  at  a time  when  the  patriotic  predominated  over 
the  sinister  elements  of  his  nature,  said  he  should  he  placed,  "on  the  back  seats"  in  the  great  work  of  restoring  the 
body-politic  to  health  and  vigor.  But  that  same  Andrew  Johnson,  acting  as  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
under  authority,  too,  of  an  act  of  Congress  has,  in  my  opinion,  placed  it  beyond  our  power  to  do  this  without  a 
violation  of  the  faith  of  the  Government  in  the  eyes  of  the  whole  world. 

What  is  the  case  presented?  Section  three  reads  as  follows  : 

Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection,  giving  it 
aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  members  of  Congress  and  for  electors  of 
President  and  Vice  Presiden  t of  the  united  States. 

"All  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered,"  &c.  Let  us  see  what  persons  are  included  in  this  expression.  It  would 
seem  that  the  word  "all"  is  sufficiently  comprehensive  and  can  admit  of  no  exceptions;  but  let  us  see  if  its  use  here 
is  not  delusive  under  the  circumstances  now  surrounding  the  question.  By  authority  of  law,  full  pardon  and 
amnesty  have  been  granted- 

1.  To  all  rebels  below  a certain  rank  who  should  take  a certain  oath,  &c. 

2.  To  all  below  the  rank  of  colonel  who  were  worth  less  than  $20,000  at  the  commencement  of  the  rebellion. 
This  included,  of  course,  the  great  mass  of  the  southern  people. 

3.  Nearly  all  of  the  classes  above  excepted  have  since  received  special  pardons,  and  what  remain  are  being 
pardoned  now  day  by  day,  and  before  the  proposed  amendment  can  become  part  and  parcel  of  the  Constitution 
there  will  probably  not  be  left  a single  unpardoned  rebel  in  the  whole  land,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest. 

In  the  light  of  the  events  of  the  past  five  years,  and  of  the  fiendish  barbarism  practiced  by  these  rebels  during 
hostilities,  and  of  the  devilish  hate  still  rankling  in  the  bosoms  of  the  great  mass  of  them  toward  the  Union  and 
toward  loyal  men,  these  are  humiliating  facts;  but  still  they  are  facts,  and  we  must  face  them  and  not  stultify 
ourselves  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  by  ignoring  them. 

Amnesty  and  pardon,  although  not  strictly  synonymous  terms,  have  been  used  as  such  in  this  connection. 
Amnesty  has  the  effect  "to  efface  the  crime  and  cause  it  to  he  forgotten." 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2537 

This  is  the  language  of  the  authorities,  and  this  the  effect  that  has  always  been  given  to  it  by  all  civilized  nations. 

It  not  only  exempts  the  party  from  punishment,  but  remits  him  to  all  his  former  rights,  natural,  civil,  and  political, 
with  simply  two  exceptions:  first,  where  rights  of  third  persons  have  intervened;  and  second,  where  the  disability 
has  been  created  by  statute,  and  existed  at  the  time  of  pardon.  I concede  that  if  the  disability  now  proposed  to  be 
created  had  existed  by  the  Constitution  or  by  statute  at  the  time  of  amnesty  granted,  it  would  remain  until 
removed  by  the  same  formalities;  but  who  ever  heard  of  any  civilized  nation  affixing  to  an  offense  a punishment 
or  even  a disability  after  the  crime  itself  had  been  effaced,  wiped  out,  obliterated  by  an  amnesty  or  a pardon? 

The  eminent  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  the  chairman  of  the  committee  on  the  part  of  the  House,  who 
reported  this  amendment,  taking  the  same  view  of  the  law  of  the  case  as  I do,  tells  us  in  effect  that  the  disability  is 
not  intended  to  apply  to  such  as  have  received  pardon  and  amnesty.  He  tells  us  that  if  the  amendment  is  adopted 
and  becomes  part  of  the  Constitution,  and  one  of  the  amnestied  rebels  comes  to  the  polls  and  offers  his  vote  for 
member  of  Congress,  &c.,  and  shows  his  pardon,  then  he  has  not  adhered,  &c.,  and  is  not  included  in  the 
expression,  "all  persons  who  have  adhered,"  &c.  This  is  no  doubt  correct;  but  let  me  tell  the  gentleman  that  in  this 
view  of  the  case  the  amendment  is  meaningless,  yes,  worse  than  meaningless,  it  is  cause  of  discord  among  the 
friends  of  the  balance  of  the  amendment,  where  the  utmost  harmony  should  be  cultivated.  If  adopted,  it  would  not 
stand  in  the  way  of  a single  rebel  ballot.  Long  before  it  can  be  adopted,  every  one  of  the  few  unpardoned  rebels 
now  remaining  will  have  received  the  extreme  unction  of  pardon  by  his  Excellency  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  will  have  become  a voter  by  the  side  of  the  most  loyal,  notwithstanding  the  prohibition.  It  would  be  a 
dead  letter. 

The  provision  would  also  be  so  easily  evaded  by  appointing  electors  of  President  and  Vice  President  through 
their  Legislatures,  as  South  Carolina  has  always  done. 

Let  us  then  reject  this  dead  weight,  and  not  load  down  good  provisions,  absolutely  essential  provisions,  by 
this,  which,  however  good  in  and  of  itself,  cannot  be  enforced. 

I regard  this  provision,  if  adopted,  both  worthless  and  harmless,  and  therefore  I shall  vote  for  the  proposed 
amendment  as  a whole,  whether  this  be  rejected  or  retained.  I am  heartily  in  favor  of  the  whole  amendment. 


358 


except  this  section  three,  and  should  be  in  favor  of  that  if  I thought  it  could  be  given  any  effect;  and  I have  said 
this  much  because  of  my  anxiety  that  the  main  provisions  of  the  amendment  should  prevail,  and  not  be 
jeopardized  by  the  retention  of  a worthless  provision. 

Rebels  must  be  taken  care  of  here  in  the  Halls  of  Congress;  and  so  long  as  the  loyal  people  of  the  country 
remain  true  to  themselves  and  the  Government,  traitors  will  be  taken  care  of  here.  The  sword  of  justice  will 
continue  to  hang  over  the  portals  of  these  Halls,  and  no  traitor  will  be  allowed  to  pass  their  thresholds. 

Mr.  BEAMAN.  Mr.  Speaker,  to  say  that  1 am  not  entirely  satisfied  with  the  plan  for  the  reconstruction  of  the 
rebel  States  reported  by  the  committee  is  probably  to  utter  the  sentiment  of  nearly  every  member  of  the  House, 
including  the  members  of  that  committee.  It  is  most  likely,  also,  that  the  expectation  of  the  country  will  be 
somewhat  disappointed.  Mindful  of  the  terrible  struggle  through  which  we  have  just  passed,  with  all  its  sad 
incidents,  the  people  are  naturally  earnest,  anxious,  and  watchful.  Impressed  with  the  former  teaching  of  your 
Chief  Magistrate,  they  have  come  to  believe  that  treason  is  crime,  and  ought  to  be  punished;  and  that  in  any  plan 
adopted  for  admitting  the  people  of  the  rebel  Status  to  a participation  in  the  government  of  the  country,  ample 
safe-guards  will  be  provided  for  future  security. 

Sir,  I feel  compelled  to  say  that  I do  not  think  the  report  of  the  committee  quite  meets  their  just  expectations. 
Nevertheless,  so  various  are  the  views  of  gentlemen  of  the  House,  as  well  as  of  the  individual  members  of  the 
committee,  perhaps  it  is  as  nearly  satisfactory  as  any  system  that  could  have  been  agreed  on  with  any  well- 
founded  hope  of  adoption.  I am  inclined,  therefore,  to  support  the  joint  resolution,  though  I hope  it  may  be 
amended.  I have  serious  objections  to  the  third  section,  and  I shall  experience  regret  if,  through  the  inflexibility  of 
parliamentary  rules,  I am  compelled  to  vote  upon  the  original  resolution  without  an  attempt  to  amend  it.  It  seems 
to  me  that  the  third  section  will  be  found  useless  in  its  results  and  impracticable  in  its  operation,  while  it  is 
calculated  to  foster  irritation  and  bad  blood  among  the  people  of  the  South.  It  makes  a show  on  the  face  of  it  of 
accomplishing  what  it  is  impotent  to  perform;  that  is  to  say,  it  assumes  until  the  4th  day  of  July,  1870,  to  "exclude 
all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,"  from  the  right  to  vote  "for 
electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,"  yet  we  very  well  know  that  such  a provision  would 
be  entirely  inoperative,  because  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  can  be  appointed  by  the  Legislatures 
according  to  a practice  that  has  always  obtained  in  South  Carolina.  The  provision  does  not  extend  to  the  election 
of  Senators,  and  consequently  it  can  operate  only  to  affect  the  election  of  members  of  this  House,  and  that  only 
for  a period  of  four  years. 

The  State  governments,  the  inspectors  of  election,  the  rejection  or  reception  and  canvassing  of  votes,  the 
returns  and  certificates,  in  short  the  whole  machinery  of  the  elections  will  be  in  the  hands  and  under  the  control  of 
the  very  men  whom  you  propose  to  disfranchise,  and  the  difficulties  that  will  arise  in  an  attempt  to  execute  the 
law  are  too  obvious  to  require  particular  specification.  This  section  looks  as  though  it  was  intended  for  ornament 
rather  than  for  use.  Perhaps  I should  say  it  has  the  appearance  of  having  been  introduced  to  multiply  the 
conditions  of  restoration,  thereby  rendering  the  scheme  somewhat  more  imposing.  It  was  doubtless  the  offspring 
of  compromise,  the  result  of  a contest  of  adverse  opinions,  in  which  each  one  of  the  progenitors  gave  up  so  much 
of  his  paternity  that  the  bantling  is  a mere  shadow.  It  is,  however,  a shade  too  thin  to  blind  the  eye,  and  it  might  as 
well  be  removed  altogether.  The  people  are  not  likely  to  be  blinded  by  so  thin  a veil,  and  it  is  folly  to  undertake  to 
deceive  ourselves.  The  people  do  not  stand  on  punctilio.  They  want  no  expedient  adopted  in  order  to  gratify  their 
vanity,  or  to  save  a point  of  honor.  They  desire  the  adoption  of  no  measure  whose  sole  object  is  to  assert  their 
power  over  the  rebels;  that  has  already  been  established  in  the  clash  of  arms.  They  want  protection  and  security 
for  the  future,  and  to  that  end  they  believe  it  indispensable  that  the  Government  should  be  administered  by  loyal 
hands. 

I do  not  know  as  there  will  be  an  opportunity  to  offer  amendments  to  this  joint  resolution;  but  if  pennitted,  I 
shall  move  to  strike  out  the  third  section  and  insert  in  lieu  thereof  a section  which  I have  taken  in  substance  from 
the  bill  introduced  from  the  committee  by  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania.  The  provision  which  I would  have 
inserted  is,  as  follows: 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  hereafter  be  eligible  to  any  office  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
who  is  included  in  any  of  the  following  classes  namely: 

1.  The  president  and  vice  president  of  the  confederate  States  of  America  so  called,  and  the  heads  of 
departments  thereof 

2.  These  who  in  other  countries  acted  as  agents  of  the  confederate  States  of  America  so  called. 

3.  Heads  of  Departments  of  the  United  States,  officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and 
all  persons  educated  at  the  Military:  or  Naval  Academy  of  the  United  States,  judges  of  the  courts  of 


359 


the  United  States,  and  members  of  either  House  of  the  Thirty-Sixth  Congress  of  the  United  States  who 
gave  aid  and  comfort  to  the  late  rebellion. 

The  disability  proposed  by  this  amendment  is  quite  inconsiderable,  if  we  have  regard  to  the  magnitude  and 
consequences  of  the  late  rebellion,  and  I have  no  doubt  it  falls  short  of  the  public  expectation.  But  inconsiderable 
as  it  is,  it  would  at  least  prevent  the  intrusion  of  the  arch  traitor  Jefferson  Davis  into  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States,  and  would  exclude  permanently  from  this  Hall  the  rebels  who  left  it  in  1861  for  the  field  of  blood.  Nor 
could  such  a measure  be  deemed  objectionable  by  any  candid  mind,  whether  it  be  regarded  as  a question  of 
security  for  the  future  or  as  a punishment  for  past  offenses.  What  other  nation  on  the  face  of  the  earth  would  be  so 
merciful,  so  forgiving?  These  men,  by  their  flagitious  crimes,  have  created  a mortgage  of  billions  upon  the 
property  of  posterity  that  is  to  be.  They  have  murdered  hundreds  of  thousands  of  their  fellow-men,  and 
endangered  our  national  existence.  They  have  forfeited  citizenship,  property,  life,  which  justice  refuses  to  restore. 
But  we  forget  justice  and  remember  only  mercy.  We  give  them  back  life,  property,  citizenship.  And  is  not  this 
enough?  Shall  we  restore  them  to  power  and  make  them  our  rulers?  Such  a determination  should  be  preceded  by 
another  amendment  to  the  Constitution.  The  word  treason  should  be  expunged  from  our  organic  law. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I have  little  more  to  say.  My  views  in  regard  to  the  great  subject  of  reconstruction  have  been 
expressed  in  this  Chamber  more  than  once,  and  I do  not  wish  to  repeat  them.  But  1 desire  to  say  that  in  my 
judgment  the  remainder  of  the  joint  resolution  has  great  merit  and  ought  to  be  adopted.  I did  look  for  more 
thorough  and  reliable  protection  for  the  loyal  men  in  the  rebel  States  than  we  are  likely  to  secure.  I did  hope  to  see 
the  rights  of  the  freedmen  completely  established.  I did  believe  that  we  should  not  ignore  the  services  of  the  brave 
colored  men  who  heroically  bled  in  the  defense  of  their  country — a country  from  which  thus  far  they  have 
received  injuries  rather  than  blessings — and  I did  hope  that  a just,  if  not  a grateful  country,  would  insist  that  the 
preservers  of  liberty  should  enjoy  some  share  of  its  fruits;  that  we  should  have  the  manhood  and  magnanimity  to 
declare  that  men  who  have  wielded  the  sword  in  defense  of  their  country  are  fit  to  be  intrusted  with  the  ballot.  But 
I am  convinced  that  my  expectations,  hitherto  fondly  cherished,  are  doomed  to  some  disappointment. 

Yet  I take  this  occasion  to  place  on  record  the  assertion,  that  if  this  generation  shall  fail  fully  to  perform  the 
duty  that  Providence  seems  to  have  imposed  upon  it,  the  blame  will  not  rest  wholly  upon  the  Thirty-Ninth 
Congress.  Every  measure  adopted  for  the  security  of  the  people  against  rebels  must  be  carried  by  a two-thirds  vote 
of  each  House.  Against  an  antagonistic  Executive  a majority  of  Congress  alone  cannot  adopt  legislation  needful  to 
the  condition  of  the  country. 

But  I will  not  on  this  account  abandon  all.  I will  accept  of  the  best  arrangement  available.  I will  vote  for  the 
substitute  I propose,  if  I have  an  opportunity.  I will  vote  simply  to  strike  out  the  third  section,  if  I can  do  no  more; 
and  failing  in  that,  I will  vote  for  the  joint  resolution  as  it  stands. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  Mr.  Speaker,  I have  listened  to  the  arguments  made  by  the  honorable  gentlemen  upon  the 
other  side;  and  out  of  five  or  six  to  whom  I have  attentively  listened,  only  one  has  treated  the  minority  on  this  side 
of  the  House  with  common  courtesy  or  common  respect.  I am  sorry  that  a grave  and  important  question  like  this 
cannot  be  discussed  by  the  representatives  of  the  people  of  this  country  without  indulging  in  vile  vituperation  of 
those  who  happen  to  disagree  with  the  majority.  Sir,  I honor  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  [Mr. 
BANKS]  for  the  manner  in  which  he  has  always  treated  us  on  this  side,  and  for  the  ability  with  which  he  has 
discussed  the  questions  which  have  come  before  this  House  for  consideration.  Sir,  I think  it  is  belittling  the 
character  of  this  House  for  a gentleman  of  such  high  standing  and  of  so  much  intellect  as  the  honorable  gentleman 
from  the  Lancaster  district  of  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  to  commence  his  argu- 

2538 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  10, 

ment  by  charging  us  here  with  being  nothing  but  "catamounts."  Such  a method  of  treating  these  great  questions 
will  not  settle  the  present  difficulties  of  the  country,  nor  heal  the  bleeding  wounds  of  the  Republic.  Such  a course 
of  proceeding  will  not  bring  back  our  country  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  blessings  of  civil  liberty  and  those  great 
principles  of  constitutional  freedom  for  which  our  revolutionary  fathers  fought. 

Sir,  I had  hoped  that  after  the  investigation  we  have  had  upon  the  different  subjects  which  have  agitated  this 
Congress,  the  time  had  come  when  gentlemen  upon  both  sides  of  the  House  would  turn  their  hearts  from  bloody 
strife  to  a contemplation  of  the  blessings  of  peace  and  union  in  this  land. 

I do  not  mean,  sir,  as  is  now  proposed  by  the  measure  under  consideration,  to  have  peace  by  disunion,  but  I 
mean  to  have  peace  by  restoring  and  referring  to  the  instrumentalities  by  which  the  Constitution  and  the  Union 
were  first  established  by  our  fathers;  and  I believe,  if  these  instrumentalities,  which  were  founded  in  a spirit  of 
compromise,  charity,  friendship,  love,  and  affection,  were  employed  in  this  House,  the  bonds  which  have  been 


360 


tom  asunder  by  four  years  of  bloody  war  will  be  again  cemented  together. 

I believe  while  I am  here  sustaining  the  opposition  to  this  joint  resolution,  I am  fortified  by  one  who  holds  the 
reins  of  power  in  the  presidential  chair,  a patriot  and  statesman,  a man  whose  whole  ambition  is  to  have  back 
again  that  glorious  Union,  and  the  old  flag  with  every  star  there  emblazoned  upon  it  the  emblem  of  victory  and  of 
the  unity  of  all  the  States,  whether  North  or  South.  He  wants  all  the  States,  as  heretofore,  to  be  represented  in 
reference  to  the  legislation  of  the  country. 

While  the  proposition  which  has  been  produced  here  is  not  so  rabid  as  some  of  the  propositions  agreed  to  be 
submitted  by  this  committee,  yet  I say  that  it  is  fraught  with  great  danger  and  evil  to  the  country,  and  the 
elementary  foundations  upon  which  the  liberties  of  this  onion  have  rested  for  seventy- five  years  are  about  to  be 
thrown  down  and  trampled  in  the  dust;  and  that  glorious  flag  which  was  carried  in  triumph  during  the  last  war  is 
about  to  be  trampled  under  foot,  and  the  time  has  arrived  when  Andrew  Johnson  and  the  Democratic  party  have 
determined  to  put  that  flag  upon  their  shoulders  and  to  plant  it  upon  the  dome  of  the  State  capitol  of  South 
Carolina,  and  to  have  it  waving  there  as  it  is  over  the  dome  of  the  Capitol  of  the  United  States,  representing  a 
union  of  love  and  equal  representation. 

Now,  sir,  I have  examined  these  propositions  with  some  minuteness,  and  I have  come  to  the  conclusion 
different  to  what  some  others  have  come,  that  the  first  section  of  this  programme  of  disunion  is  the  most 
dangerous  to  liberty.  It  saps  the  foundation  of  the  Government;  it  destroys  the  elementary  principles  of  the  States; 
it  consolidates  everything  into  one  imperial  despotism;  it  annihilates  all  the  rights  which  lie  at  the  foundation  of 
the  Union  of  the  States,  and  which  have  characterized  this  Government  and  made  it  prosperous  and  great  during 
the  long  period  of  its  existence. 

This  section  of  the  joint  resolution  is  no  more  nor  less  than  an  attempt  to  embody  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  that  outrageous  and  miserable  civil  rights  bill  which  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress  and  was 
vetoed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  upon  the  ground  that  it  was  a direct  attempt  to  consolidate  the  power 
of  the  States  and  to  take  away  from  them  the  elementary  principles  which  lie  at  their  foundation.  It  is  only  an 
attempt  to  ingraft  upon  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  one  of  the  most  dangerous,  most  wicked,  most 
intolerant,  and  most  odious  propositions  ever  introduced  into  this  House  or  attempted  to  be  ingrafted  upon  the 
fundamental  law  of  the  Federal  Union. 

It  provides  that  no  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due 
process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws.  What  are  privileges 
and  immunities?  Why,  sir,  all  the  rights  we  have  under  the  laws  of  the  country  are  embraced  under  the  definition 
of  privileges  and  immunities.  The  right  to  vote  is  a privilege.  The  right  to  marry  is  a privilege.  The  right  to 
contract  is  a privilege.  The  right  to  be  a juror  is  a privilege.  The  right  to  be  a judge  or  President  of  the  United 
States  is  a privilege.  I hold  if  that  ever  becomes  a part  of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  land  it  will  prevent  any  State 
from  refusing  to  allow  anything  to  anybody  embraced  under  this  term  of  privileges  and  immunities.  If  a negro  is 
refused  the  right  to  be  a juror,  that  will  take  away  from  him  his  privileges  and  immunities  as  a citizen  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  Federal  Government  will  step  in  and  interfere,  and  the  result  will  be  a contest  between  the 
powers  of  the  Federal  Government  and  the  powers  of  the  States.  It  will  result  in  a revolution  worse  than  that 
through  which  we  have  just  passed.  It  will  rock  the  earth  like  the  throes  of  an  earthquake  until  its  tragedy  will 
summon  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  to  witness  its  dreadful  shock. 

I believe  it  will  be,  if  that  contest  comes  between  Federal  and  State  powers,  a time  when  nature  will  bleed 
with  agony  in  every  part.  That,  sir,  will  be  an  introduction  to  the  time  when  despotism  and  tyranny  will  march 
forth  undisturbed  and  unbroken,  in  silence  and  in  darkness,  in  this  land  which  was  once  the  land  of  freedom, 
where  the  sound  of  freedom  once  awakened  the  souls  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  America,  when  from  the 
mountain-tops  to  the  shore  of  the  ocean  they  drank  in  the  love  of  liberty. 

I assert  that  the  second  section  of  this  proposed  amendment  is  unparalleled  in  ferocity.  It  saps  the  foundation 
of  the  rights  of  the  States,  by  taking  away  the  representation  to  which  they  would  be  entitled  under  the  present 
Constitution.  When  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  BINGHAM]  brought  forward  a proposition  from  the 
committee  on  reconstruction  to  amend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  interfering  with  the  elementary 
principles  of  taxation  and  representation,  the  principles  for  which  our  fathers  fought  when  they  rebelled  against 
the  tyranny  of  King  George  and  the  English  Parliament  who  undertook  to  tax  the  people  of  the  colonies  without 
representation,  the  proposition  was  defeated  in  this  House  upon  the  ground  that  it  would  destroy  a fundamental 
principle,  that  there  should  be  taxation  only  according  to  representation. 

This,  sir,  is  precisely  such  a proposition  as  that.  It  declares  that  if  the  southern  people  refuse  to  allow  the 


361 


negroes  to  vote,  then  all  that  portion  of  the  male  colored  population  of  twenty-one  years  of  age  and  upward  shall 
be  excluded  in  the  basis  of  representation — shall  not  be  counted  in  ascertaining  how  many  Representatives  the 
States  are  entitled  to. 

The  honorable  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  has  the  frankness  to  state  to  the  House  what 
the  object  and  purpose  of  the  second  clause  are.  He  says: 

"The  effect  of  this  provision  will  be  either  to  compel  the  States  to  grant  universal  suffrage  or  so  to 
shear  them  of  their  power  as  to  keep  them  forever  in  a hopeless  minority  in  the  national  Government, 
both  legislative  and  executive. " 

Yes,  gentlemen,  it  is  but  the  negro  again  appearing  in  the  background.  The  only  object  of  the  constitutional 
amendment  is  to  drive  the  people  of  the  South,  ay,  and  even  the  people  of  the  North,  wherever  there  is  much  of  a 
negro  population,  to  allow  that  population  not  qualified  but  universal  suffrage,  without  regard  to  intelligence  or 
character,  to  allow  them  to  cone  to  the  ballot-box  and  cast  their  votes  equally  with  the  white  men. 

Why  do  you  not  meet  this  question  boldly  and  openly?  Why  do  you  undertake  to  deceive  the  people  by 
offering  to  them  an  amendment  which  you  say  is  based  upon  a principle  of  justice,  that  only  the  voting  population 
shall  be  represented,  when  you  admit  by  your  leader  in  this  House,  the  honorable  gentleman  [Mr.  STEVENS] 
who  introduced  into  the  committee  this  whole  scheme  of  disunion  and  despotism,  that  the  object  of  this 
amendment  is  to  force  the  southern  States  to  grant  to  the  negro  unrestricted  suffrage? 

Sir,  I want  it  distinctly  understood  that  the  American  people  believe  that  this  Government  was  made  for  white 
men  and  white  women.  They  do  not  believe,  nor  can  you  make  them  believe — the  edict  of  God  Almighty  is 
stamped  against  it — that  there  is  a social  equality  between  the  black  race  and  the  white. 

I have  no  fault  to  find  with  the  colored  race.  I have  not  the  slightest  antipathy  to  them.  1 wish  them  well,  and  if 
I were  in  a State  where  they  exist  in  large  numbers  I would  vote  to  give  them  every  right  enjoyed  by  the  white 
people  except  the  right  of  a negro  man  to  marry  a white  woman  and  the  right  to  vote.  But,  sir,  this  proposition 
goes  further  than  any  that  has  ever  been  attempted  to  be  carried  into  effect.  Why,  sir,  even  in  Rhode  Island  to-day 
there  is  a property  qualification  in  regard  to  the  white  man's  voting  as  well  as  the  negro.  And  yet  Representatives 
of  the  eastern,  middle,  western,  and  some  of  the  border  States  come  here  and  attempt  in  this  indirect  way  to  inflict 
upon  the  people  of  the  South  negro  suffrage.  God  deliver  this  people  from  such  a wicked,  odious,  pestilent 
despotism!  God  save  the  people  of  the  South  from  the  degradation  by  which  they  would  be  obliged  to  go  to  the 
polls  and  vote  side  by  side  with  the  negro! 

Mr.  KELLEY.  Will  the  gentleman  yield? 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I am  always  willing  to  yield,  but  in  a half-hour  speech  I cannot. 

The  committee  dare  not  submit  the  broad  proposition  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  of  negro  suffrage. 

They  dare  not  to-day  pass  the  negro  suffrage  bill  which  passed  this  House  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States 
because,  as  I have  heard  one  honorable  and  leading  man  on  the  Republican  side  of  the  House  say,  it  would  sink 
into  oblivion  the  party  that  would  advocate  before  the  American  people  the  equal  right  of  the  negro  with  the  white 
man  to  suffrage. 

And  I do  not  believe  that  the  gentlemen  who  favor  this  amendment  believe  that  a single  proposition  contained 
in  it  will  ever  be  adopted  by  three  fourths  of  the  States.  Why  do  you  not  do  something  practical?  We  have  been 
here  something  like  six  months.  We  have  labored,  toiled,  and  endeavored  to  bolster  up  the  remains  of  the  old 
Union,  and  you  come  in  at  this  late  day  of  the  session  with  a proposition  which  you  know — and  I put  it  to  the 
conscience  of  any  man  on  the  Democratic  or  Republican  side  of  the  House — will  never  be  adopted  by  three 
fourths  of  the  States. 

Sir,  I want  some  principle  embodied  in  a constitutional  amendment  that  the  southern  States  will  accept.  I 
desire  to  see  the  Union  restored,  the  Union  of  our  fathers.  1 want  peace,  prosperity,  happiness,  greatness, 
grandeur,  and  glory  such  as  characterized  this  nation  when  the  Democratic  party  had  control.  I want  you  to  put 
such  a proposition  before  the  people  as  shall  meet  their  approbation.  Do  not  pretend  that  you  are  in  favor  of  the 
unity  of  the  States  when  you  offer  a proposition  which  every  reasonable,  honorable,  conscientious  man  must 
know  will  never  be  adopted  by  the  States.  Do  you  believe  the  people  of  the  South  will  close  their  eyes  to  the 
teaching  of  ages  and  wait  for  shackles  and  chains  to  convince  then  that  their  liberties  are  endangered  and  allow  no 
awakening  convulsions  to  shake  their  rugged  minds  until  despotism  shall  eat  out  their  vitals? 

I am  not  unmindful  of  the  lessons  taught  us  by  the  despotism  of  the  Old  World.  1 remember  Poland  and 
Hungary,  and  I stand  here  protesting  against  this  measure  which  is  more  wicked  than  the  tyranny  practiced  upon 
them.  I believe  under  God  that  Andrew  Johnson  will  plant  the  flag  of  liberty  on  every  hill-top  of  this  land  until  the 
tidings  shall  go  forth  to  the  civilized  world  that  the  United  States  of  America  are  united  in  one  bright  constellation 


362 


based  upon  equal  representation. 


1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2539 

You  come  out  with  another  proposition,  in  the  third  section,  to  disfranchise  a million  voters,  and  I think  I can 
say  with  safety  that  a speech  has  not  been  made  on  the  other  side  wherein  something  was  not  said  in  favor  of  the 
enfranchisement  of  the  human  race,  and  yet  you  come  here  to-day,  in  the  face  of  heaven  and  this  Congress,  and 
undertake  to  enunciate  a doctrine  that  will,  if  carried  out,  disfranchise  seven  or  eight  million  people,  and  that  will 
put  them  in  a worse  condition  than  the  serfs  of  Russia  or  the  downtrodden  people  of  Poland  and  Hungary  until  the 
year  1870.  It  is  an  entire  change  of  front.  You  have  been  all  the  time  maintaining  the  principle  of  representation 
based  upon  the  voting  population,  and  now,  when  these  people  have  been  so  unfortunate  as  to  be  burdened  with  a 
free  colored  race,  in  consequence  of  the  sins  of  northern  fanatics  and  secessionists,  you  propose  to  disfranchise 
seven  or  eight  million  who  had  no  original  participation  in  the  matter. 

Why,  sir,  the  Scriptures  tell  me  that  when  Christ  came  upon  the  earth  the  fallen  world  had  been  doomed  to 
punishment  for  the  commission  of  sin  and  had  been  assigned  to  eternal  damnation.  And  I am  informed  by  the 
same  Scriptures  that  Christ  gave  His  body,  His  blood,  and  His  soul  as  a propitiation  for  the  sins  of  mankind.  Now, 
I ask  you  to  emulate  the  noble  example  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Let  us  treat  our  southern  brethren  like  men, 
like  freemen,  like  fellow-citizens.  And  we  will  have  a laurel  crown  placed  upon  our  brows,  if  not  here,  then  in 
heaven,  and  we  shall  receive  the  plaudit,  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servants  of  the  Republic." 

There  is  no  honor  in  standing  here  and  abusing  the  southern  people.  The  revolution  through  which  we  have 
just  passed  was  such  a revolution  as  Abraham  Lincoln,  when  a member  of  Congress  some  years  ago,  said  that  the 
people  had  a right  to  engage  in  as  an  effort  to  throw  off  a Government  they  did  not  like  and  to  establish  another 
that  they  preferred.  The  people  of  the  South  attempted  to  revolutionize  the  Government;  they  arrayed  large  armies 
against  the  United  States  and  failed.  And  if  we  had  failed  in  our  revolution  against  Great  Britain  I have  no  doubt 
there  would  have  been  found  in  the  Parliament  of  that  country  radicals  who  would  have  urged  against  us  what  the 
radicals  here  urge  against  the  people  of  the  South. 

Our  people  have  shed  their  blood  and  spent  their  treasure  in  profusion  to  preserve  this  Union.  The  bones  of 
our  brave  soldiers  are  now  bleaching  upon  the  soil  of  Virginia.  I have  not  yet  forgotten  that  the  sacred  tomb  of 
Washington,  around  which  our  soldiers  gathered  and  renewed  their  vows  to  preserve  the  institutions  of  liberty 
bequeathed  to  us  by  our  fathers,  is  in  the  soil  of  Virginia,  one  of  the  States  which  a majority  of  the  members  of 
this  Congress  are  trying  to  keep  out  of  this  Union. 

Rebellion  or  revolution  never  has  been  considered  by  the  civilized  world,  as  having  that  odiousness  and  moral 
tuipitude  that  attaches  to  men  for  the  commission  of  heinous  crimes.  And  when  the  honorable  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania  [Mr.  KELLEY]  undertakes  to  charge  the  great  masses  of  the  South  as  being  murderers  like  Probst, 
he  goes  counter  to  the  history  of  the  world,  and  against  the  revolution  which  in  the  end  gave  Magna  Charta  to 
England,  and  which  handed  down  to  this  country  those  bulwarks  of  liberty  upon  which  our  Declaration  of 
Independence  and  our  Constitution  are  founded.  I say  they  are  not  murderers,  they  are  not  thieves,  they  are  not 
felons;  they  are  simply  political  convicts  before  the  altar  of  patriotism.  And  the  patriotic  man  who  now  sits  in  the 
presidential  chair  has,  in  the  spirit  of  Christianity  and  humanity,  extended  to  these  men  pardons,  which  I say, 
which  the  courts  say,  which  tradition  says,  and  which  the  history  of  the  world  says,  relieve  their  recipients  of  all 
the  effects  consequent  upon  the  crime. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  As  the  gentleman  has  referred  to  me  personally — 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I cannot  be  interrupted,  for  I have  but  thirty  minutes. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  I have  to  say — 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I cannot  be  interrupted. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  from  New  Jersey  [Mr.  ROGERS]  is  entitled  to  proceed  without  interruption. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  As  the  gentleman  misrepresents  me — 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I cannot  yield. 

Mr.  KELLEY.  And  will  not  yield  for  an  explanation. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  KELLEY]  is  not  in  order  and  will  take  his  seat. 

Mr.  KELLEY  (taking  his  seat.)  I must  pronounce  his  statement  false. 

Mr.  ROGERS.  I say  the  gentleman  must  not  come  here  and  vilify  the  people  of  the  South  in  this  way  by 
comparing  them  with  murderers,  and  by  bringing  in  the  argument  that  they  are  as  deserving  of  reprobation  and 
punishment  as  the  monster  Probst.  I say  the  masses  of  the  people  in  the  South  are  not  to  blame  for  this  war  at  all. 

It  was  the  leaders  of  the  South,  such  men  as  Yancey  and  others  there,  and  the  fanatical  demagogues  of  the  North, 


363 


some  of  whom  the  President  has  named,  (I  of  course  except  those  upon  this  floor,)  who  are  guilty  of  this  war. 

Sir,  you  can  never  win  the  affections  of  any  people  by  treating  them  in  the  manner  in  which  you  propose  to 
treat  those  people  by  these  measures.  The  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  is  an  honest  man;  I give 
him  credit  for  that,  for  I have  taken  particular  notice  and  studied  his  caliber,  and  I believe  he  is  honest  in  his 
opinions. 

Yes,  sir,  the  honorable  gentleman  [Mr.  STEVENS]  says  that  these  persons  can  come  in  after  the  4th  of  July, 
1870.  This  resolution  does  not  guaranty  any  such  thing.  We  must  refer  to  the  bill  with  which  the  committee 
accompany  the  resolution.  That  bill  provides  that  every  State  in  this  Union  that  is  now  unrepresented  must,  before 
being  allowed  to  have  Representatives  here,  even  though  they  can  take  the  test  oath,  ratify  this  constitutional 
amendment.  Though  this  constitutional  amendment  should  be  ratified  by  three  fourths  of  the  States,  not  one  of  the 
eleven  States  now  unrepresented  can  have  representation  here  unless  each  State  itself  joins  in  ratifying  it.  Is  that 
fair?  It  has  been  said  by  the  honorable  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  that  nineteen  States  — three  fourths  of  those 
that  have  never  passed  acts  of  secession — are  sufficient  for  the  ratification  of  this  constitutional  amendment.  Why, 
then,  do  you  seek  to  compel  each  of  the  southern  States  to  ratify  the  amendment  and  alter  its  constitution  and  laws 
in  conformity  thereto,  before  you  will  admit  here,  on  taking  the  usual  oath,  such  honorable  and  loyal  men  as  are 
now  presenting  themselves  as  Representatives  from  the  State  of  Tennessee  and  the  State  of  Arkansas? 

Mr.  FARNSWORTH.  Mr.  Speaker,  in  my  half  hour  I shall  confine  myself  to  the  amendments  of  the 
Constitution  now  under  consideration.  When  the  bill  reported  by  the  committee  of  fifteen  comes  up  for  action  by 
this  House  I may  desire  to  say  something  in  regard  to  it. 

I intend  to  vote  for  this  amendment  in  the  form  reported,  with  the  exception  of  the  third  section.  It  is  not  all  I 
could  wish;  it  is  not  all  I hope  may  yet  be  adopted  and  ratified;  for  I am  not  without  hope  that  Congress  and  the 
people  of  the  several  States  may  yet  rise  above  a mean  prejudice  and  do  equal  and  exact  justice  to  all  men,  by 
putting  in  practice  that  "self-evident  truth"  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  that  Governments  "derive  their 
just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed,"  and  giving  to  every  citizen,  white  or  black,  who  has  not  forfeited 
the  right  by  his  crimes,  the  ballot.  But  I do  not  think  it  is  becoming  in  a legislator  to  oppose  some  good  because 
the  measure  is  not  all  he  wants. 

The  first  section  of  the  amendment  proposed  is  as  follows: 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty’,  or  property,  without 
due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  its  laws. 

So  far  as  this  section  is  concerned,  there  is  but  one  clause  in  it  which  is  not  already  in  the  Constitution,  and  it 
might  as  well  in  my  opinion  read,  "No  State  shall  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of 
the  laws."  But  a reaffirmation  of  a good  principle  will  do  no  harm,  and  I shall  not  therefore  oppose  it  on  account 
of  what  I may  regard  as  surplusage. 

"Equal  protection  of  the  laws;"  can  there  be  any  well-founded  objection  to  this?  Is  not  this  the  very  foundation 
of  a republican  government?  Is  it  not  the  undeniable  right  of  every  subject  of  the  Government  to  receive  "equal 
protection  of  the  laws"  with  every  other  subject?  How  can  he  have  and  enjoy  equal  rights  of  "life,  liberty,  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness"  without  "equal  protection  of  the  laws?"  This  is  so  self-evident  and  just  that  no  man  whose 
soul  is  not  too  cramped  and  dwarfed  to  hold  the  smallest  germ  of  justice  can  fail  to  see  and  appreciate  It. 

The  second  section  of  the  amendments  proposed  is  as  follows: 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
this  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  in  any  State  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

I like  this  better  than  the  one  this  House  adopted  some  time  since,  and  which  was  defeated  in  the  Senate.  That 
amendment  I declared  then,  as  I do  now,  that  I did  not  like.  It  received  my  vote  in  common  with  many  other 
members  of  this  House,  but  with  hesitation,  doubt,  and  protest.  I will  not  reiterate  the  reasons  now;  but,  sir,  I have 
no  sympathy  with  nor  approval  for  the  denunciations  which  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS] 
has  seen  fit  to  hurl  at  those  Senators  who  differed  with  him  and  defeated  the  adoption  of  that  amendment.  I rather 
admire  their  patriotism,  their  courage,  and  their  sense. 

The  amendment,  however,  now  under  consideration  is  free  from  what  I considered  the  most  objectionable 


364 


features  of  the  other. 

The  Constitution  now  provides  for  the  apportionment  of  Representatives  according  to  the  "whole  number  of 
free  persons"  and  "three  fifths  of  all  other  persons."  Consequently,  before  emancipation,  three  fifths  of  the  slaves 
were  enumerated,  which  gave  to  the  slave  States  nineteen  Representatives  in  Congress,  and  as  many  electors  of 
President,  based  upon  a constituency  of  slaves  alone.  But  now  there  are  no  "other  persons;"  all  are  free;  and  when 
the  other  two  fifths  are  added  in  the  enumeration  they  will  give  the  late  slave  States  thirteen  more  Representatives 
and  electoral  votes  than  before,  making  thirty-two  Representatives  and  electors  for  the  four  million  emancipated 
slaves.  Now,  this  amendment  says  to  those  States  this:  "If  the  freedmen  are  so  degraded  and  ignorant  as  to  be 
unworthy  of  enfranchisement;  if  they  are  not  capable  of  governing  themselves,  but  must  be  held  in  subjection  to 
and  governed  by  their  late  masters,  then  they  are  not  fit  to  govern  the  country  through  the  votes  of  others."  They 
shall  not  by  any  such  prestidigitation,  be  dead  at  the  ballot-box,  but  alive  here,  dumb,  without  a voice  for  their 
own  government,  and  with  thirty-two  voices  on  this  floor,  and  thirty-two  votes  for  President  and  Vice  President. 
They  shall  not  be  used  to  swell  their  rebel  masters  into  giants  and  dwarf  the  loyal  and  patriotic  men  of  the  free 
States  into  Tom  Thumbs!  If  you  deny  to  any  portion  of  the  loyal  citizens  of  your  State  the  right  to  vote  for 
Representatives  you  shall  not  assume  to  represent  them,  and,  as  you  have  done  for  so  long  a time,  misrepresent 
and 

2540 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  10, 

oppress  them.  This  is  a step  in  the  right  direction;  and  although  I should  prefer  to  see  incorporated  into  the 
Constitution  a guarantee  of  universal  suffrage,  as  we  cannot  get  the  required  two  thirds  for  that,  I cordially 
support  this  proposition  as  the  next  best. 

This  amendment,  too,  I fully  believe,  will  in  a reasonably  short  period  bring  universal  suffrage. 

The  fourth  section  of  this  amendment,  repudiating  the  rebel  debt  and  claims  for  slaves,  will  be  most  heartily 
adopted  and  approved  by  every  loyal  man  in  the  nation.  Every  man  or  woman  who  holds  a Government  bond,  or 
who  pays  a tax,  every  crippled  soldier  or  widow  of  a dead  soldier,  who  holds  a pension  certificate,  and  everybody 
who  hates  treason  and  rebellion,  and  prays  for  the  prosperity  of  the  Government,  will  rejoice  at  its  adoption. 

The  third  section  excludes  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  rebellion  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  from 
the  right  to  vote  for  members  of  Congress,  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  until  the  4th  of  July, 
1870. 1 cannot  regard  this  section  as  of  any  practical  value.  I believe  it  to  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  of 
fulfillment;  and  I have  fears  that  it  may  greatly  embarrass,  if  not  defeat,  the  adoption  of  the  other  sections  should 
we  pass  it  through  this  House. 

If  the  rebels  are  to  he  disfranchised  at  all,  they  should  be  for  a longer  period.  Again,  some  rebels  are  deserving 
of  a total  and  lasting  disfranchisement,  while  others  who  are  embraced  in  this  provision  are  not  near  so  criminal. 
But  such  a provision  would  be  taken  to  imply  that  all  shall  have  the  right  to  vote  after  July,  1870.  Besides,  there  is 
a large  class  of  men,  both  in  the  North  and  South,  equally,  yea,  and  more,  guilty  than  thousands  of  the  misguided 
men  who  will  be  disfranchised  by  this  provision,  who  will  not  be  affected  by  it.  I allude  to  those  politicians  and 
others  at  the  South  who,  keeping  themselves  out  of  danger,  set  on  the  ignorant  and  brave  to  fight  for  what  they 
were  told  by  these  rascals  were  "their  rights;"  and  to  other  politicians,  editors,  "copperheads,"  in  the  North,  some 
of  whom  were  and  are  members  of  Congress,  who  encouraged  them  and  discouraged  our  soldiers. 

How  is  it  to  be  ascertained  who  "gave  aid  and  comfort"  to  the  insurrection?  Is  it  by  challenge  and  oath  at  the 
polls,  or  shall  we  have  a registration  throughout  the  United  States  with  officers  to  settle  and  adjudge  that  question 
as  to  every  voter?  It  seems  to  me,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  this  provision  is  worse  than  useless,  and  will  very  much  mar 
the  beneficent  effect  of  the  other  most  excellent  provisions  of  this  amendment.  Why,  sir,  the  almost  universal 
testimony  from  the  rebel  States  is  that  the  soldiers  who  fought  us  in  the  field  accept  their  situation  of  "defeated 
and  vanquished"  with  a much  better  grace  than  the  politicians  and  non-combatants.  They  do  not  want  to  fight 
again.  They  are  inspired  with  a wholesome  respect  for  northern  character  and  for  the  Government.  They  have 
ceased  their  bragging,  and  are  willing  to  accept  the  position  which  the  results  of  the  war  has  placed  them  in. 

Then,  with  the  exception  of  the  third  section,  I am  heartily  for  the  amendment,  and  if  instead  of  that  section 
we  could  incorporate  a provision  into  the  Constitution  which  should  forever  disqualify  all  the  leading  rebels  from 
holding  any  office  under  the  United  States,  thus  making  "treason  odious"  and  traitors  infamous,  the  country  would 
hail  it  with  joy. 

But,  Mr.  Speaker,  there  are  men  in  this  House  who  are  opposed  to  making  any  amendments  to  the 
Constitution,  as  they  say,  "until  the  revolted  States  are  represented  here."  They  say  that  those  States  are  entitled 
"of  right"  to  have  their  Senators  and  Representatives  in  this  Capitol.  They  say  that  it  is  wrong  to  enact  any 


365 


legislation  affecting  those  States  without  first  "consulting  them."  This  is  the  pretense.  The  real  fact  is  they  know 
very  well  that  if  each  of  those  States  had  its  two  Senators  in  the  other  end  of  the  Capitol,  and  the  members  which 
the  present  basis  of  representation  gives  them  in  this  end,  amendments  would  be  impossible,  for  their  votes,  added 
to  those  already  here,  who  have  been  upon  their  side  throughout  the  war,  will  always  prevent  their  adoption. 

What  would  be  the  result  in  such  a case?  Mr.  Speaker,  I tremble  for  my  country  when  I contemplate  the 
possibility  of  such  a conclusion  to  the  bloody  struggle  we  have  gone  through.  Let  me  enumerate  some  of  the 
calamities  which  will  follow: 

1 . There  would  be  the  admission  to  Congress,  and  other  places  of  power,  of  unrepentant  and  unwashed 
murderers  and  traitors. 

2.  The  driving  from  their  borders  of  every  loyal  man  and  woman  who  has  been  faithful  to  the  Government. 

3.  Repeal  of  the  civil  rights  bill,  and  grinding  to  the  very  depths  of  misery,  compared  with  which  slavery 
would  be  a boon,  the  four  million  freedmen. 

4.  Assumption  by  the  General  Government  of  the  rebel  debt,  and  payment  to  rebel  masters  for  their  slaves. 

5.  They  would  extend  the  pension  laws  to  embrace  the  traitors  who  fought  against  the  Government,  and 
would  pay  the  claims  of  rebels  for  damages  by  the  war. 

6.  They  would  elect  for  the  next  President  not  Andrew  Johnson,  as  some  suppose,  but  Robert  E.  Lee,  who 
might  possibly  reward  his  northern  friends  by  giving  places  in  his  Cabinet  to  Fernando  Wood,  of  New  York,  and 
Vallandigham,  of  Ohio. 

Such  is  the  picture.  Why,  sir,  rather  than  such  a consummation,  a thousand  times  rather  that  we  had  never 
pulled  trigger  or  drawn  sword  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  the  Government.  Better,  a million  times  better,  that  we 
had  saved  the  blood  its  preservation  has  cost  us.  Why,  sir,  the  very  bones  of  the  uncoffined  dead  would  turn  in 
their  graves  at  such  a result  of  their  sacrifice.  I know,  and  with  shame  confess  it,  that  there  are  recreants  and 
apostates  among  us,  not  many,  I thank  God,  however,  but  some  there  are  now  in  Congress,  who  have  been  trusted 
by  an  honest  and  confiding  constituency,  but  who  prefer  to  bask  in  the  sunshine  of  executive  favor,  who  rather 
"crook  the  pregnant  hinges  of  the  knee  where  thrift  may  follow  fawning,"  and  betray  their  trust;  but  their  number 
is  small. 

The  tribe  of  Judas  has  never  been  a very  flourishing  one,  for  those  who  do  not,  like  Judas,  in  remorse  hang 
themselves;  very  soon  wither  under  the  scorching  indignation  of  mankind.  There  are  not  enough  of  them,  I trust, 
to  defeat  what  is  absolutely  demanded  by  the  country.  And  the  country  does  demand  that  we  ingraft  upon  the 
organic  law  of  the  nation,  placing  them  in  the  custody  of  the  whole  people,  beyond  the  reach  of  party  or  faction, 
or  of  sudden  passion,  to  repeal  them,  these  or  similar  and  stronger  amendments.  The  preservation  of  the 
Government  requires  it.  The  rights  and  liberties  of  the  loyal  poor  cannot  be  preserved  without  it.  The  financial 
credit  of  the  Government  will  be  ruined  unless  it  is  done.  These  things  to  me  seem  inevitable. 

But  those  gentlemen  upon  the  other  side  of  the  House,  whose  vocation  seems  to  be  to  oppose  every  measure 
which  is  in  the  interest  of  the  Government  and  of  humanity,  think  it  would  be  an  excellent  idea  to  have  the  rebels 
here,  to  themselves  vote  upon  and  fix  the  conditions  of  reconstruction.  A most  happy  idea!  Having  failed  to 
destroy  the  Government  by  a resort  to  arms,  now  only  once  let  them  in  here  under  the  old  apportionment,  which 
makes  a rebel  of  South  Carolina  as  big  as  two  or  three  loyal  men  of  Illinois,  let  them  in  with  the  blood  of  slain 
patriots  yet  dripping  from  their  fingers,  and  the  doubly  damning  crime  of  starving  prisoners  still  blackening  their 
souls,  and  then  talk  about  amending  the  Constitution. 

Sir,  the  Constitution  makes  Congress  the  judge  of  the  election  and  qualification  of  its  own  members.  The 
Constitution  also  declares  that  "the  Government"  (not  the  President)  "shall  guaranty  to  each  State  a republican 
form  of  government."  When  a Territory  makes  application  for  admission  as  a State,  the  Congress  has  first  to  pass 
the  law,  and  fix  the  terms  for  its  admission. 

The  States  in  rebellion  revolted,  destroyed  their  State  governments  as  States  of  this  Union;  fought  us  four 
years  for  a separate  nationality;  were  vanquished.  Now,  who  shall  determine  the  conditions  upon  which  Congress 
shall  receive  their  Senators  and  Representatives  again?  Who  shall  say  whether  they  have  readopted  a republican 
form  of  government? 

The  President  seems  to  suppose  it  his  prerogative.  But  the  President  will  yet  learn  that  he  is  not  the 
"Government."  He  dictated  to  those  States  conditions,  what  they  should  and  should  not  put  into  their 
constitutions,  and  cannot  Congress,  the  representatives  of  the  people,  the  real  "Government,"  do  the  same? 

The  whole  copperhead  fraternity  applaud  the  President.  Rebels  South  and  sympathizers  with  rebellion  North 
glorify  Andrew  Johnson;  the  devilish  company  of  traitors  praise  him;  the  confederates  of  Booth  and  Payne  praise 
him;  the  importers  of  poisoned  clothing  praise  him;  the  glorious  company  of  Jeff  Davis,  his  cabinet,  his  congress, 


366 


his  generals,  with  all  the  enemies  of  freedom  in  our  own  land,  glorify  him;  and  the  enemies  of  liberty  and 
republican  institutions  throughout  the  world,  all  who  were  on  the  side  of  the  rebellion  and  against  us  throughout 
the  war,  praise  and  magnify  his  name.  These,  together  with  a few  Judases  and  Esaus,  applaud  Andrew  Johnson. 
Yet  he  dictated  conditions  to  the  rebel  States,  and  cannot  the  law-making  power  of  the  Government  do  the  same? 

Sir,  it  is  high  time  that  traitors  and  the  world  shall  know  that  the  same  men  who  preserved  the  Government 
from  destruction,  who  made  the  laws,  furnished  the  means,  and  did  the  fighting  necessary  for  its  preservation  and 
defense,  ought  to  and  will  reconstruct  and  do  what  is  necessary  to  maintain  it.  The  same  who  dictated  terms  to 
rebels  in  the  field  ought  to  and  will  dictate  the  terms  upon  which,  and  which  only,  they  may  be  received  into 
fellowship  and  power  again.  Men  to  whom  the  people  have  intrusted  positions  of  high  honor  and  power  may 
apostatize  and  betray  them  for  a little  season,  but  they  are  sure  to  be  crushed  under  the  wheels  of  the  great  car  of 
the  people's  wrath. 

There  are  some  who  suppose  that  men  who  have  given  limbs  and  health  and  the  best  years  of  their  lives  for 
the  salvation  of  their  country,  can  now  be  bought  for  a petty  post  office;  that  fathers  who  have  laid  their  sons  upon 
the  altar  of  their  country  are  to  be  turned  aside  with  the  hope  of  a little  temporary,  contemptible  patronage.  Such 
persons  do  not  know  the  American  people,  the  Union  people  of  the  North.  They  have  sacrificed  too  much  to  turn 
back  now;  their  patriotism  is  made  of  better  material,  of  sterner  stuff  than  that.  A people,  in  whose  every  house 
there  is  either  a returned  soldier  or  the  vacant  chair  of  one  who  never  will  return,  cannot  be  bought  with  any  such 
stuff.  And  it  is  strange  that  men  in  high  places  do  not  know  these  things.  Are  they  both  blind  and  deaf?  Why,  sir,  a 
man  need  not  read  the  papers  to  find  it  out.  If  he  will  but  put  his  ear  to  the  ground  he  may  still  hear  the  tramp, 
tramp,  tramp,  of  the  men  who  marched  with  Sherman  to  the  sea,  and  with  Grant  to  Richmond  and  Vicksburg,  still 
keeping  time  to  the  same  music,  and  still  animated  and  inspired  by  the  same  determination.  The  very  air  is  vocal 
with  the  loud  demands  of  the  people;  while  the  invisible  spirits  of  half  a million  of  the  noblest  men  who  ever 
lived,  and  who  sleep  the  sleep  which  shall  know  no  wakening  until  the  last  great  roll-call  is  sounded,  beseech  us 
that  we  do  not  let  their  sacrifice  be  in  vain. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I now  yield  the  remainder  of  my  time  to  the  gentleman  from  Massachusetts,  [Mr.  DAWES.] 

Mr.  DAWES.  Mr.  Speaker,  1 do  not  intend  to  discuss  the  merits  of  this  measure,  for  I give  it,  with  the 
exception  of  the  third  section,  my  hearty  support.  I shall  vote  for  the  amend- 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2541 

meat  if  1 cannot  get  the  section  excluded.  But  I prefer  not  to  stake  the  infinite  good  of  the  remainder  upon  the 
uncertainty  of  ever  incorporating  the  third  section  in  the  Constitution.  I desire  now  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
House  again  to  the  question  which  I raised  yesterday,  and  to  which  my  colleague  [Mr.  BANKS]  has  referred  in 
the  remarks  which  he  made  a short  time  ago,  namely,  that  of  a possible  contest  in  the  Electoral  College.  1 do  feel 
that  the  question,  notwithstanding  the  easy  solution  of  it  to  which  he  has  arrived,  has  more  of  a serious  character 
in  it  than  seems  to  have  suggested  itself  to  his  mind;  and  with  the  indulgence  of  the  House  I will  endeavor  to  show 
it. 

There  is  no  legislation  in  the  land  upon  the  subject.  The  only  provision  governing  the  counting  of  the  votes  of 
the  Electoral  College  is  in  the  Constitution  itself;  and  it  is  in  these  words: 

"The  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open 
all  the  certificates;  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted. " 

But  who  shall  decide,  if  there  be  a dispute,  whether  a vote  has  come  from  a man  legally  chosen?  There  is  no 
tribunal  yet  erected  to  detennine  that  fact.  Chancellor  Kent  says  that  it  is  cases  omissus,  a case  that  has  not  been 
provided  for  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution;  that  there  is  no  provision  in  the  laws  or  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  by  which  that  may  be  determined.  Whether  or  not  it  be  beyond  our  power  under  the  Constitution  to 
make  such  provision,  certain  it  is  that  we  have  made  no  such  provision.  Chancellor  Kent  said  upon  this  point,  as 
reported  in  the  debate  in  connection  with  the  very  case  which  has  been  cited  by  my  colleague,  that  of  the 
Wisconsin  vote  in  1856,  that  it  was  a cases  omissus,  and  neither  law  nor  the  Constitution  itself  had  provided  a 
solution  of  the  difficulty.  When  the  nation  should  be  involved  in  such  a contest  he  trembled  for  the  result.  He 
speaks  of  it  in  his  Commentaries  in  the  following  words: 

"The  Constitution  does  not  express  by  whom  the  votes  are  to  be  counted  and  the  result  declared.  In 
the  case  of  questionable  votes  and  it  closely  contested  election,  this  powder  may  be  important;  and  I 
presume,  in  the  absence  of  all  legislative  provision  on  the  subject,  that  the  President  of  the  Senate  counts 
the  votes  and  determines  the  result,  and  that  the  house  are  present  only  as  spectators,  to  witness  the 
fairness  and  accuracy  of  the  transaction. " 


367 


Upon  the  occasion  alluded  to  by  my  colleague,  Henry  Winter  Davis  used  this  language: 

"Now,  sir,  no  strict  constructionist,  or  wide  or  loose  constructionist,  can  find  any  function  confided  to 
both  Houses  together  to  one  separately,  which  enables  them  to  pass,  preliminarily,  upon  the  point 
whether  one  vote  shall  be  counted  or  another  rejected.  No  judgment  is  called  for  at  all.  On  the  contrary, 
the  Constitution  carefully  avoids  asking  for  any  judgment  by  anybody  upon  a mere  count. " 

The  idea  of  referring  this  to  the  two  Houses  in  their  separate  capacity  for  solution  involves  at  once  another 
difficulty.  The  two  Houses  in  their  separate  capacity  act  as  legislators,  and  legislators  alone,  and  their  functions 
are  all  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  itself  This  is  not  one  of  them.  They  cannot  as  separate  bodies  act  upon  the 
genuineness  of  the  election  of  a member  of  the  Electoral  College,  for  they  have  not  been  constituted  for  any  such 
puipose  nor  clothed  with  any  such  power.  They  are  not  clothed  with  the  judicial  power  of  passing  upon  the 
validity  of  an  election  of  President  and  Vice  President;  and  suppose  the  Senate  comes  to  one  conclusion  and  the 
House  to  another,  what  is  the  result?  Suppose  the  Senate  in  the  Wisconsin  case  had  determined  that  Mr.  Buchanan 
was  elected  and  the  House  in  its  separate  capacity  had  determined  that  no  one  was  elected,  the  Constitution 
requires  that  the  House,  thereupon,  shall  proceed  immediately,  yes,  immediately  is  the  command  of  the 
Constitution,  without  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate,  to  choose  a President.  Then  comes  the  terrible  peril  in  which 
this  country  will  be  involved,  the  ordeal  through  which  it  will  have  to  pass  where  the  House  of  Representatives 
determine  one  way  and  the  Senate  the  other. 

I do  not  mean  to  say  it  is  not  within  our  power  under  the  Constitution  to  provide  a tribunal;  upon  that  question 
there  is  no  occasion  to  remark.  I have  only  to  say  that  as  yet  no  such  tribunal  has  been  provided.  On  the  occasion 
alluded  to  by  my  colleague  it  was  the  opinion  of  learned  men  both  in  the  House  and  in  the  Senate  that  the  country 
barely  escaped  a revolution.  They  did  not  decide,  as  I understood  my  colleague  to  say,  by  passing  into  their 
respective  Halls  whether  the  vote  of  Wisconsin  should  be  counted  or  not.  The  question  was  not  decided,  and 
remains  to  be  decided  to  this  day.  After  being  in  convention  and  witnessing  the  opening  of  the  votes,  the  Senate  of 
its  own  motion  left  this  Hall  and  went  into  their  separate  Chamber  before  the  work  was  completed  and  there 
undertook  to  complete  by  concurrent  action,  by  joint  committee  of  the  two  Houses,  whatever  failed  to  be  done 
here  in  the  meeting  of  the  two  bodies,  growing  out  of  the  dispute  about  the  Wisconsin  vote. 

But,  Mr.  Speaker,  they  failed  to  accomplish  anything.  Their  resolution  was  laid  upon  the  table.  So  with  a 
similar  resolution  in  the  House.  To-day  it  has  not  been  decided  whether  those  votes  of  Wisconsin  should  be 
counted  or  not.  Now,  suppose  the  disputed  vote  had  determined  the  residt,  and  suppose  the  House  differed  in  its 
conclusion  with  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  and  the  House  elected  one  man  President  and  the  Senate  declared 
that  another  man  was  elected.  It  needs  no  argument  and  no  suggestion  from  me  to  show  the  House  the  peril  in 
which  the  nation  would  have  been  involved,  and  all  this  in  a time  of  comparative  peace.  That  is  one  objection  I 
have  to  the  third  section  in  the  proposed  amendment  of  the  Constitution  unless  you  erect  some  tribunal  to  decide 
the  question  which  may  be  made.  It  increases  that  peril  by  increasing  the  danger  of  a contest,  and  at  a time,  too, 
when  there  is  not  yet  peace.  The  outliers  of  war  are  still  glowing.  Still,  as  I said  before,  I am  disposed  to  vote  for  it 
if  that  cannot  be  stricken  out,  but  I will  give  it  my  hearty  support,  and  so  will  every  loyal  heart,  if  not  embarrassed 
by  that  clause. 

Let  me  read,  if  I have  a moment's  time,  what  was  said  by  a distinguished  gentleman  who  has  since  been 
Governor  of  his  State,  Mr.  Washburn,  of  Maine,  when  the  peace  of  our  country  came  so  nigh  being  disturbed  by 
the  Wisconsin  case: 

"The  Constitution  provides  that  the  President  of  the  Senate,  in  the  presence  of  the  two  houses,  shall 
open  all  certificates,  and  that  the  votes  shall  be  counted,  and  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of 
votes  for  President  shall  be  President  of  the  United  States,  if  such  number  be  a majority  of  the  whole 
number  of  electors  appointed  and  so  in  regard  to  the  Vice  President.  The  votes  shall  be  opened  in  the 
presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  and  then  counted.  By  them?  There  is  no  provision  of 
the  Constitution,  or  of  law,  that  they  shall  be  counted  by  the  Senate  or  the  House,  or  by  a joint 
convention.  There  has  been  no  joint  convention;  nor  could  there  have  been  any.  The  assemblage  here 
could  do  nothing  for  which  it  had  not  the  authority  of  law,  and  there  is  no  law  authorizing  the  count  of 
these  votes  by  a joint  convention,  or  prescribing  the  rules  and  regulations  to  be  observed  therein.  It  was 
the  duty  of  the  President  of  the  Senate  here,  in  the  presence  of  the  two  Houses,  to  open  the  certificates, 
and  to  cause  the  votes  to  be  counted.  The  Houses  had  directed  how  they  were  to  be  counted  by  a teller 
appointed  on  the  part  of  the  Senate  and  two  tellers  appointed  on  the  part  of  the  Reuse.  These  tellers  made 
the  count,  and  here,  in  the  presence  of  us  all,  made  their  report  to  the  President  of  the  Senate;  and  the 
President  of  the  Senate,  in  the  presence  of  the  two  Houses,  and  in  exact  conformity  with  the  provisions  of 


368 


the  Constitution  did  declare  the  whole  number  of  votes,  and  did  declare  who  had  this  majority.  Nothing 
but  that  could  have  been  done.  There  was  no  power  on  the  part  of  the  Senate,  or  on  the  part  of  the  House, 
to  interfere  with  the  execution  of  this  duty  precisely  as  specified  in  the  Constitution  and  in  the  resolution 
of  the  the  two  Houses. 

"I  hold,  therefore,  that  no  motion  whatever  can  be  made,  and  that  the  meeting,  under  the 
Constitution,  the  law  of  1792,  and  the  joint  resolution,  is  functus  officio.  1 have  no  doubt,  sir,  that  there  is 
here  a cases  omissus;  that  there  is  no  law  and  no  provision  of  the  Constitution  by  which  anything  can 
possbly  be  done  except  what  has  been  done  by  the  President  of  the  Senate  in  presence  of  the  two  Houses. 

1 hold  that  he  ruled  aright  when  he  refused  to  entertain  the  motions  made  to  him,  and  when  he  announced 
from  the  chair,  in  presence  of  the  Senate,  and  to  the  House,  what  had  been  declared  to  him  by  the  tellers. 
That  is  all  that  he  did,  and  all  that  he  had  authority  to  do.  I am,  at  the  same  time,  very ; clear  that  it  is  of 
the  highest  importance  that  there  should  be  some  legislation  on  this  subject.  All  that  we  can  now  do  is  to 
acquiesce  in,  the  decision  that  has  been  made,  and  to  set  ourselves  to  work  immediately  for  the  passage 
of  a law  which  will  prevent  any  trouble  or  difficulty  of  this  kind  in  future.  I received  a letter  but  a few 
days  ago  from  a gentleman  eminent  for  his  wisdom  and  ability,  who  states  therein  that  the  late 
Chancellor  Kent,  of  New  York,  had  told  him  that  here  was  clearly  a cases  omissus;  that  there  was  no 
power,  either  in  the  House  or  Senate,  or  in  a joint  convention,  to  interfere  and  participate  authoritatively 
in  counting  and  declaring  the  votes  and  deciding  upon  their  validity;  and  he  said  that  the  Chancellor 
added  that  he  feared  the  time  might  come  when  the  country  would  be  shaken  to  its  center  on  this  point. " 

Mr.  Seward  and  Mr.  Collamer  in  the  Senate,  on  the  same  occasion,  expressed  similar  views,  each  declaring 
the  impotency  of  the  two  Houses  or  any  tribunal  known  to  the  law  to  solve  the  difficulty,  and  at  the  same  time 
each  rejoicing  at  the  escape  from  peril  which  the  immateriality  of  the  vote  in  question  had  secured,  but  pointing 
out  the  terrible  danger  to  which  the  nation  would  be  exposed  if  ever  a material  vote  in  the  Electoral  College 
should  be  questioned. 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

RECONSTRUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  BINGHAM  obtained  the  floor. 

Mr.  BANKS.  I ask  the  gentleman  to  allow  me  one  moment  to  say  a word  of  reply  to  my  colleague. 

Mr.  BINGHAM.  I am  willing  to  yield  if  it  does  not  come  out  of  my  time,  otherwise  I must  proceed. 

The  SPEAKER.  It  will  come  out  of  the  gentleman's  time. 

Mr.  BINGHAM.  Mr.  Speaker,  I beg  the  House  to  remember  that  the  three  several  measures  reported  by  the 
committee  on  reconstruction  must  be  considered  together  as  an  entirety  in  order  to  determine  the  merit  of  the 
question  immediately  involved  before  the  House  in  the  adoption  of  the  constitutional  amendment.  I do  not  believe 
myself,  sir,  that  the  purpose  for  which  this  committee  was  organized  by  the  House  would  be  fully  attained  if 
nothing  more  were  to  be  done  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  than  simply  to  send  to  the  people  of  the 
several  States  the  proposition  reported  by  the  committee  for  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution. 

There  are  three  measures,  Mr.  Speaker,  and  not,  as  some  gentlemen  seem  to  argue,  but  one,  that  have  been 
reported  by  this  committee.  The  first  of  these  measures  is  a condition-precedent  to  the  reorganization  and 
restoration  to  political  power  of  any  State  lately  in  insurrection.  That  measure  has  more  than  once  during  this 
debate  been  lost  sight  of  by  gentlemen  who  have  spoken. 

No  State  lately  in  insurrection,  according  to  one  of  the  measures  reported,  in  case  it  shall  become  a law  of  the 
United  States,  can  ever  exercise  political  powers  in  this  Union  until  the  pending  constitutional  amendment,  shall 
first  have  become  a part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  by  the  consent  of  the  Legislatures  of  three 
fourths  of  the  States  now  maintaining  their  constitutional  relations  to  the  Government,  and  by  the  subsequent 
consent  of  the  insurrectionary  State  itself,  the  State  also  conforming  its  own  constitution  and  laws  to  all  its 
requirements. 

Additional  to  this  there  is  yet  another  measure  reported  by  the  committee  to  which  I attach  great  importance, 
and  to  which  I doubt  not  the  loyal  people  of  this  country  of  every  section  will  attach  great  importance.  That  is  the 
bill  which  disqualifies  forever  from  holding  any  office  of  honor  or  trust  within  the  Republic  every  leading  and 
marked  actor  in  the  late  rebellion.  By  that  bill  the  president  and  vice  president  of  the  late  confederate  States  so 

2542 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  10, 

called  will  be  excluded  the  members  of  the  Thirty-Sixth  Congress  who  in  any  manner  aided  this  rebellion  will  be 


369 


excluded;  all  persons  who  were  educated  at  the  national  academies,  naval  or  military,  who  have  been  endowed  by 
the  people  with  the  power  of  knowledge,  a gift  next  in  value  to  the  gift  of  the  understanding  with  which  the  breath 
of  the  Almighty  has  given  them,  are  excluded;  the  persons  who  represented  this  confederacy  of  treason  and  crime 
in  any  part  of  the  habitable  globe  are  excluded;  and  above  all  and  beyond  all,  all  persons  who  in  any  manner 
subjected  to  untimely  death  by  exposure  or  neglect  or  the  slow  torture  of  famine  or  poison  the  captive  defenders 
of  the  Union,  are  forever  excluded. 

The  mere  statement  and  concession  of  the  people's  right  to  exercise  this  power,  which  is  undoubtedly  the 
sovereign  right  of  the  American  people,  by  a congressional  act,  ought  to  have  suggested  to  the  honorable 
gentleman  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  BANKS]  that  if  it  is  needful  in  this  great  work  of  reconstruction  further  to 
disfranchise  the  participants  in  this  rebellion,  it  can  be  done  in  like  manner  by  an  act  of  Congress,  and  without  a 
constitutional  amendment. 

The  franchise  of  a Federal  elective  office  is  as  clearly  one  of  the  privileges  of  a citizen  of  the  United  States  as 
is  the  elective  franchise  for  choosing  Representatives  in  Congress  or  presidential  electors.  They  are  both  provided 
for  and  guarantied  in  your  Constitution.  Why  then,  prohibit  rebels  from  the  enjoyment  of  the  first  for  life  by  an  act 
of  Congress  and  restrict  the  second  for  a term  of  years  by  a constitutional  amendment?  To  be  sure  we  all  agree, 
and  the  great  body  of  the  people  of  this  country  agree,  and  the  committee  thus  far  in  reporting  measures  of 
reconstruction  agree,  that  the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise,  though  it  be  one  of  the  privileges  of  a citizen  of 
the  Republic,  is  exclusively  under  the  control  of  the  States.  But,  sir,  the  committee  never  intimated  and  never 
intended  to  intimate  by  any  measure  they  have  reported  that  any  State  lately  in  insurrection  can  exercise  either 
that  power  or  any  other  until  it  is  restored  to  its  constitutional  relation  to  the  Union  save  by  the  express  or  implied 
consent  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  nor  that  after  being  restored  they  can  exercise  that  power  contrary  to 
the  express  conditions  prescribed  by  Congress  for  their  restoration.  The  power  to  prescribe  these  conditions  is 
exclusively  in  Congress. 

That  is  the  philosophy  of  every  measure  of  reconstruction  now  pending  before  the  House.  And  that  is  wherein 
it  is  opposed  to  the  opinions  of  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  House  who  have  spoken,  1 am  sorry  to  say — 
and  I say  it  without  the  slightest  intention  of  giving  offense  to  any  man — not  in  the  spirit  of  representatives  of  the 
people,  but  in  the  spirit  of  partisans.  For  myself,  I cannot  approach  the  discussion  of  this  great  question,  which 
concerns  the  safety  of  all,  in  the  spirit  of  a partisan.  God  forbid  that  I should  approach  this  subject  in  any  other 
character  than  that  of  a representative  of  the  people — a representative  of  the  people  not  unmindful  of  the  oath 
which  I took,  sir,  before  your  tribune. 

Mr.  WRIGHT.  I rise  to  a question  of  order.  The  gentleman,  by  reflection,  seems  to  infer  that  we  do  not 
represent  the  people,  and  that  we  are  unmindful  of  our  oaths. 

The  SPEAKER.  That  is  not  a point  of  order  under  parliamentary  law,  but  an  interruption  without  the  consent 
of  the  member  speaking. 

Mr.  BINGHAM.  The  want  of  the  Republic  to-day  is  not  a Democratic  party,  is  not  a Republican  party,  is  not 
any  party  save  a party  for  the  Union,  for  the  Constitution,  for  the  supremacy  of  the  laws,  for  the  restoration  of  all 
the  States  to  their  political  rights  and  powers  under  such  irrevocable  guarantees  as  will  forevermore  secure  the 
safety  of  the  Republic,  the  equality  of  the  States,  and  the  equal  rights  of  all  the  people  under  the  sanctions  of 
inviolable  law. 

I trust,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  after  the  roll  shall  have  been  called  this  day,  and  the  departing  sun  shall  have  gilded 
with  its  last  rays  the  dome  of  the  Capitol,  it  will  not  be  recorded  by  the  pen  of  the  historian  that  the  sad  hour  had 
come  to  this  great  Republic  which,  in  the  day  of  its  approaching  dissolution,  came  to  the  republic  of  ancient 
Rome,  when  it  was  said  Caesar  had  his  party,  Antony  had  his  party,  Brutus  had  his  party,  but  the  Commonwealth 
had  none! 

I speak  to-day,  Mr.  Speaker,  to  the  party  that  is  for  the  Republic;  to  the  party  that  is  for  the  Constitution;  to 
the  party  that  is  for  the  speedy  restoration  to  their  constitutional  relations  of  the  late  insurrectionary  States,  under 
such  perpetual  guarantees  as  will  guard  the  future  of  the  Republic  by  the  united  voice  of  a united  people  against 
the  sad  calamities  which  have  in  these  late  years  befallen  it. 

Mr.  Speaker,  the  final  settlement  of  this  grave  question  which  touches  the  nation's  life  is  at  last  with  the 
people  of  the  loyal  States — the  loyal  people  of  the  Union.  To  the  end,  therefore,  knowing,  as  the  committee  did 
know,  that  parties  must  dissolve,  that  men  must  perish  from  the  earth,  but  that  the  Commonwealth  is  for  all  time, 
if  its  laws  be  just  and  its  people  be  faithful,  they  propose  to  the  several  States  a perpetual  covenant  in  the  form  of 
a constitutional  amendment,  never  to  be  broken  so  long  as  the  people  adhere  to  their  cherished  forms  of 
government,  which,  when  ratified,  will  secure  the  safety  of  all  and  the  rights  of  each,  not  only  during  the  present 


370 


generation,  but  throughout  all  generations,  until  this  grand  example  of  free  government  shall  itself  be  forgotten. 
The  amendment  reported  by  the  committee  is  as  follows  : 

ARTICLE—. 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without 
due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
this  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever , in  any  State,  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  anyway  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime,  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

The  necessity  for  the  first  section  of  this  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  Mr.  Speaker,  is  one  of  the  lessons 
that  have  been  taught  to  your  committee  and  taught  to  all  the  people  of  this  country  by  the  history  of  the  past  four 
years  of  terrific  conflict — that  history  in  which  God  is,  and  in  which  He  teaches  the  profoundest  lessons  to  men 
and  nations.  There  was  a want  hitherto,  and  there  remains  a want  now,  in  the  Constitution  of  our  country,  which 
the  proposed  amendment  will  supply.  What  is  that?  It  is  the  power  in  the  people,  the  whole  people  of  the  United 
States,  by  express  authority  of  the  Constitution  to  do  that  by  congressional  enactment  which  hitherto  they  have 
not  had  the  power  to  do,  and  have  never  even  attempted  to  do;  that  is,  to  protect  by  national  law  the  privileges  and 
immunities  of  all  the  citizens  of  the  Republic  and  the  inborn  rights  of  every  person  within  its  jurisdiction 
whenever  the  same  shall  be  abridged  or  denied  by  the  unconstitutional  acts  of  any  State. 

Allow  me,  Mr.  Speaker,  in  passing,  to  say  that  this  amendment  takes  from  no  State  any  right  that  ever 
pertained  to  it.  No  State  ever  had  the  right,  under  the  forms  of  law  or  otherwise,  to  deny  to  any  freeman  the  equal 
protection  of  the  laws  or  to  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  any  citizen  of  the  Republic,  although  many  of 
them  have  assumed  and  exercised  the  power,  and  that  without  remedy.  The  amendment  does  not  give,  as  the 
second  section  shows,  the  power  to  Congress  of  regulating  suffrage  in  the  several  States. 

The  second  section  excludes  the  conclusion  that  by  the  first  section  suffrage  is  subjected  to  congressional  law; 
save,  indeed,  with  this  exception,  that  as  the  right  in  the  people  of  each  State  to  a republican  government  and  to 
choose  their  Representatives  in  Congress  is  of  the  guarantees  of  the  Constitution,  by  this  amendment  a remedy 
might  be  given  directly  for  a case  supposed  by  Madison,  where  treason  might  change  a State  government  from  a 
republican  to  a despotic  government,  and  thereby  deny  suffrage  to  the  people.  Why  should  any  American  citizen 
object  to  that?  But,  sir,  it  has  been  suggested,  not  here,  but  elsewhere,  if  this  section  does  not  confer  suffrage  the 
need  of  it  is  not  perceived.  To  all  such  I beg  leave  again  to  say,  that  many  instances  of  State  injustice  and 
oppression  have  already  occurred  in  the  State  legislation  of  this  Union,  of  flagrant  violations  of  the  guarantied 
privileges  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,  for  which  the  national  Government  furnished  and  could  furnish  by  law 
no  remedy  whatever.  Contrary  to  the  express  letter  of  your  Constitution,  "cruel  and  unusual  punishments"  have 
been  inflicted  under  State  laws  within  this  Union  upon  citizens,  not  only  for  crimes  committed,  but  for  sacred 
duty  done,  for  which  and  against  which  the  Government  of  the  United  States  had  provided  no  remedy  and  could 
provide  none. 

Sir,  the  words  of  the  Constitution  that  "the  citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and 
immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  States"  include,  among  other  privileges,  the  right  to  bear  true  allegiance  to 
the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  to  be  protected  in  life,  liberty,  and  property.  Next,  sir,  to  the 
allegiance  which  we  all  owe  to  God  our  Creator,  is  the  allegiance  which  we  owe  to  our  common  country. 

The  time  was  in  our  history,  thirty-three  years  ago,  when,  in  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  by  solemn  ordinance 
adopted  in  a convention  held  under  the  authority  of  State  law,  it  was  ordained,  as  a part  of  the  fundamental  law  of 


371 


that  State,  that  the  citizens  of  South  Carolina,  being  citizens  of  the  United  States  as  well,  should  abjure  their 
allegiance  to  every  other  government  or  authority  than  that  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina. 

That  ordinance  contained  these  words  : 

"The  allegiance  of  the  citizens  of  this  State  is  due  to  the  State:  and  no  allegiance  is  due  from  them  to 
any  other  Power  or  authority;  and  the  General  Assembly  of  said  State  is  hereby  empowered  from  time  to 
time,  when  they  may  deem  it  proper,  to  provide  for  the  administration  to  the  citizens  and  officers  of  the 
State,  or  such  of  the  said  officers  as  they  may  think  fit,  of  suitable  oaths  or  affirmations,  binding  them  to 
the  observance  of  such  allegiance,  and  abjuring  all  other  allegiance;  and  also  to  define  what  shall 
amount  to  a violation  of  their  allegiance,  and  to  provide  the  proper  punishment  for  such  violation. " 

There  was  also,  as  gentlemen  know,  an  attempt  made  at  the  same  time  by  that  State  to  nullify  the  revenue 
laws  of  the  United  States.  What  was  the  legislation  of  Congress  in  that  day  to  meet  this  usurpation  of  authority  by 
that  State,  violative  alike  of  the  rights  of  the  national  Government  and  of  the  rights  of  the  citizen? 

In  that  hour  of  danger  and  trial  to  the  country  there  was  as  able  a body  of  men  in  this  Capitol  as  was  ever 
convened  in  Washington,  and  of  these  were  Webster,  Clay,  Benton,  Silas  Wright,  John  Quincy  Adams,  and 
Edward  Livingston.  They  provided  a remedy  by  law  for  the  invasion  of  the  rights  of  the  Federal  Government  and 
for  the  protection  of  its  officials  and  those  assisting  them  in  executing  the  revenue  laws.  (See  4 Statutes-at-Large, 
G32-33.)  No  remedy  was  provided  to  protect  the  citizen.  Why  was  the  act  to  provide  for  the  collection  of  the 
revenue  passed,  and  to  protect  all  acting  under  it,  and  no  protection  given  to  secure  the  citizen  against  punishment 
for  fidelity  to 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2543 

his  country?  But  one  answer  can  be  given.  There  was  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  Mates  an  express  grant  of 
power  to  the  Federal  Congress  to  lay  and  collect  duties  and  imposts  and  to  pass  all  laws  necessary  to  carry  that 
grant  of  power  into  execution.  But,  sir,  that  body  of  great  and  patriotic  men  looked  in  vain  for  any  grant  of  power 
in  the  Constitution  by  which  to  give  protection  to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  resident  in  South  Carolina 
against  the  infamous  provision  of  the  ordinance  which  required  them  to  abjure  the  allegiance  which  they  owed 
their  country.  It  was  an  opprobrium  to  the  Republic  that  for  fidelity  to  the  United  States  they  could  not  by  national 
law  be  protected  against  the  degrading  punishment  inflicted  on  slaves  and  felons  by  State  law.  That  great  want  of 
the  citizen  and  stranger,  protection  by  national  law  from  unconstitutional  State  enactments,  is  supplied  by  the  first 
section  of  this  amendment.  That  is  the  extent  that  it  hath,  no  more;  and  let  gentlemen  answer  to  God  and  their 
country  who  oppose  its  incorporation  into  the  organic  law  of  the  land. 

The  second  section  of  the  amendment  simply  provides  for  the  equalization  of  representation  among  all  the 
States  of  the  Union,  North,  South,  East,  and  West.  It  makes  no  discrimination.  New  York  has  a colored  population 
of  fifty  thousand.  By  this  section,  if  that  great  State  discriminates  against  her  colored  population  as  to  the  elective 
franchise,  (except  in  cases  of  crime,)  she  loses  to  that  extent  her  representative  power  in  Congress.  So  also  will  it 
be  with  every  other  State. 

Upon  the  third  section  of  the  amendment  gentlemen  are  divided  upon  this  side  of  the  House  as  well  as  upon 
the  other.  It  is  a provision  that  until  the  year  1870  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection, 
giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  be  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in  Congress  or  for  electors 
for  President  or  Vice  President  of  the  United  States.  This  section  imposes  no  other  or  further  disability. 

It  seems  to  me,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  this  section  can  bring  no  strength  to  the  amendment,  although  I fully  agree 
with  the  honorable  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  BANKS]  in  the  words  which  he  so  fitly  uttered,  it  is 
within  the  authority  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  disfranchise  these  parties.  But,  sir,  I submit  to  the 
honorable  gentleman,  and  I submit  to  the  House,  that  if  we  have  the  power  by  a mere  act  of  Congress,  (as  is 
conceded  by  the  committee, ) to  take  from  rebels  the  franchise  of  office  under  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  for  life,  as  is  provided  in  the  bill  reported  by  the  committee,  we  can  as  well  take  from  them  until  1870,  by 
an  act  of  Congress,  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in  Congress  or  for  presidential  electors,  as  is  provided  in 
the  third  section  of  this  amendment. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  And  have  it  vetoed. 

Mr.  BINGHAM.  My  friend  from  Pennsylvania  says,  "and  have  it  vetoed,"  I am  not  fearful  of  any  veto  at  the 
other  end  of  the  avenue.  I believe  no  veto  can  defeat  the  final  passage  of  either  of  the  measures  reported  to  the 
House,  nor  can  a veto  defeat  the  final  triumph  of  this  constitutional  amendment  before  the  people.  The  success  of 
the  amendment  here  depends  upon  no  veto.  It  does  not  go  to  the  President  for  his  sanction.  Touching,  however, 
the  other  question,  the  veto  of  the  bill,  even  with  the  provision  of  the  third  section  added  to  it,  I do  not  believe  for 


372 


a moment,  that  the  President  will  veto  it,  and  for  the  reasons  suggested,  which  I have  not  time  to  enumerate  now, 
by  the  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  in  the  citations  he  made  from  the  President's  proclamation  of  the  29th  of 
May  last  and  the  just  deductions  he  drew  therefrom.  1 can  vote  for  the  amendment  with  the  third  section  in  as 
readily  as  without  it.  It  raises  no  question  of  power;  it  imposes  no  unjust  disability.  It  involves  a question  of 
policy,  not  of  power.  The  sovereignty  of  the  nation  can  unquestionably  disfranchise  the  persons  referred  to,  not 
only  until  1870,  but  until  seventy  times  seventy  shall  have  passed  over  them,  if  it  pleases  God  to  allow  them  so 
long  to  live  upon  the  earth. 

The  question  upon  the  third  section,  and  the  only  question,  is,  what  do  we  gain  by  putting  it  in  the 
constitutional  amendment?  If  thereby  we  endanger  the  adoption  of  the  amendment  in  the  Senate,  or  its  final 
ratification  by  the  requisite  number  of  States,  we  should  omit  it.  It  has  been  said  that  the  third  section  is  incapable 
of  execution  if  adopted.  I beg  leave  to  say  to  the  House  that  in  my  opinion  an  amendment  that  is  not  to  be 
executed  to  the  full,  and  which  is  incapable  of  full  execution,  ought  not  to  be  put  into  the  Constitution.  My 
honorable  colleague  from  the  Columbus  district,  [Mr.  SHELLABARGER,]  in  my  judgment,  suggested,  in  the  few 
remarks  which  he  made  yesterday,  the  only  method  by  which  the  Government  of  the  United  States  can  enforce  the 
first  clause  of  that  section,  and  that  is  by  making  a registry  law  for  congressional  districts,  and  the  election  of 
Representatives  to  Congress  all  over  the  country,  and  appointing  election  officers  to  conduct  the  same.  The  first 
clause  only  of  the  third  section  can  in  that  way  be  executed;  but  is  there  anybody  here  who  proposes  to  send 
Federal  election  officers  into  Massachusetts  or  New  York  to  control  the  elections  of  Representatives  to  Congress? 
The  amendment,  sir,  is  of  universal  application,  and  if  adopted,  it  is  to  be  enforced  in  every  State  in  the  Union. 
There  are  voters  within  the  operation  of  this  section  in  every  State.  I have  no  objection  to  their  disfranchisement, 
but  are  you  going  to  enforce  the  provision  if  adopted?  If  not,  why  retain  it?  Is  it  to  be  retained  simply  to  furnish 
demagogues  a pretext  for  raising  the  howl  that  we  exclude  rebels  for  four  years  only  that  we  may  control  the  next 
presidential  election?  Honest,  intelligent,  and  reflecting  men  will  scout  such  a suggestion,  but  the  calculating  and 
the  careless  or  thoughtless  may  accept  and  act  upon  it  to  the  hurt,  the  lasting  hurt,  of  the  sacred  cause  this  day  in 
your  hands.  How,  I ask,  can  the  last  clause  of  this  third  section  be  enforced? 

That  clause  of  the  section  excludes  until  1870  all  rebels  from  voting  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice 
President  of  the  United  States. 

I venture  to  say  that  by  the  very  letter  and  intendment  of  the  Constitution  of  our  country,  the  great  seal  of  a 
State,  duly  organized  and  exercising  its  functions  within  this  Union  touching  the  appointment  of  electors  for 
President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  is  final  and  conclusive  upon  Congress,  except  when  the 
certificate  shows  that  the  electors  were  appointed  on  a day  other  than  that  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  or  the 
laws.  The  Constitution  has  provided  that  these  electors  shall  be  appointed  by  each  State  in  such  manner  as  the 
Legislature  thereof  may  direct;  that  the  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  electors  and  the  day  on 
which  they  shall  give  their  votes,  which  day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States,  and  that  the  electors 
shall  certify  their  action. 

If  the  State  and  the  electors'  certificates  show  that  all  these  provisions,  have  been  complied  with,  Congress 
cannot  go  behind  them  and  inquire  who  voted  for  the  electors.  If,  on  the  contrary,  the  certificate  from  any  State 
discloses  that  the  electors  did  not  meet  on  the  day  prescribed  by  law,  as  was  the  fact  in  the  Wisconsin  case,  to 
which  the  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  BANKS]  referred,  of  course  the  Congress  could  reject  the  vote 
from  that  State,  but  where  the  certificates  are  regular,  where  they  show  a due  appointment  of  electors,  that  the 
electors  were  chosen  on  the  day  prescribed  by  law,  and  met  and  voted  for  President  and  Vice  President  on  the  day 
prescribed  by  law,  Congress  cannot  go  behind  the  certificates;  neither  can  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  in  joint 
convention  or  separately,  investigate  the  question.  The  appointment  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of 
the  United  States  is  the  act  of  a State  and  not  of  individuals.  "Each  State  shall  appoint,"  says  the  Constitution; 
therefore  the  act  can  be  evidenced  only  by  the  certificate  of  the  State  officials,  under  its  great  seal,  which  imports 
absolute  verity.  How  could  Congress  say  the  appointment  was  not  the  act  of  the  State  against  the  certificate  and 
seal  of  the  State? 

The  remarks  of  some  gentlemen  to  the  effect  that  under  the  Constitution  we  could  enforce  the  first  clause  of 
the  section  by  inquiring  into  the  election  of  members  of  the  House  or  of  the  Senate,  do  not  apply  to  the  last  clause, 
because  the  express  language  of  the  Constitution  is  that  "each  House  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections  and 
returns"  as  well  as  the  "qualifications  of  its  own  members."  There  is  no  like  grant  in  the  Constitution  that  each 
House  or  both  Houses  in  joint  convention  may  inquire  into  the  appointment  of  electors;  therefore  the  second 
clause  of  the  third  section  of  the  amendment  is  useless. 

I venture  to  say  that  clause  is  useless  unless,  indeed,  by  implication  Congress  is  to  declare  the  express  text  of 


373 


the  Constitution  as  I have  cited  it  repealed  by  the  proposed  amendment  when  adopted,  and  that  by  virtue  of  it 
Congress  will  prescribe  by  law  the  mode  and  manner  of  appointing  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of 
the  United  States,  in  the  face  of  the  existing  provision  of  the  Constitution  that  "each  State  shall  appoint  the 
electors  in  such  manner  as  the  Legislature  thereof  may  direct."  Who  will  say,  if  this  amendment  is  adopted,  that 
the  State  Legislatures  may  not  direct  the  manner  and  each  State  appoint  electors?  To  what,  then,  are  we  reduced? 
This  amendment  does  not  disqualify  any  rebel  or  aider  of  the  rebellion  from  voting  at  all  the  State  elections  for  all 
State  officers,  nor  does  it  disqualify  them  from  being  appointed  presidential  electors.  It  amounts,  therefore,  to  this: 
though  it  be  adopted,  and  made  part  of  the  Constitution,  yet  all  persons  "who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,"  may  vote  at  all  the  State  elections  for  State  officers,  and,  being  largely  in 
the  majority  in  every  insurrectionary  State,  may  elect  the  State  Legislature,  which  may  appoint  electors  for 
President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States,  and  from  aught  in  the  amendment  may  appoint  rebels  as  such 
electors. 

It  seems  to  me,  sir,  that  it  must  by  this  time  be  apparent  to  members  of  the  House  that  this  clause  of  the 
amendment  is  never  to  be  executed  until  that  part  of  the  text  of  your  Constitution  is  stricken  out;  or  in  other 
words,  that  it  will  require  another  amendment  to  the  Constitution  to  enforce  this  clause  if  adopted. 

I trust,  therefore,  that  when  the  vote  comes  to  be  taken  on  the  pending  motion  to  strike  out  which  is  offered  by 
way  of  instruction  to  the  motion  to  recommit,  it  will  be  adopted,  and  that  afterward  the  House  will,  if  it  deems  it 
important,  put  such  a provision  as  to  the  election  of  Representatives  to  Congress  as  it  has  the  lawful  right  to  do  in 
the  bill  of  disfranchisement. 

Mr.  Speaker,  there  is  another  section  which  simply  prohibits  the  United  States  or  any  State  of  this  Union  from 
ever  assuming  or  paying  any  part  of  the  rebel  debt  or  making  compensation  for  emancipated  slaves.  I do  not 
believe  that  there  is  a man  on  this  floor  who  can  answer  to  his  constituency  for  withholding  his  vote  from  that 
proposition.  It  involves  the  future  fidelity  of  the  nation.  It  is  a declaration  in  solemn  form,  if  accepted  by  the 
people,  that  the  resources  of  this  great  country  shall  be  used  in  the  future,  not  to  liquidate  debts  contracted  in  aid 
of  rebellion,  not  to  pay  for  emancipated  slaves,  but  to  maintain  inviolate  the  plighted  faith  of  the  nation  to  all  the 
world  and  especially  to  its  dead  and  its  living  defenders. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I trust  that  this  amendment,  with  or  without  the  third  section,  will  pass  this  House.  I trust  that  the 
disfranchisement  bill,  with  or  without  additions,  will  pass  this  House.  I trust  that  the  enabling  act  for  the 
restoration  of  the  States  that  have  been  in  rebellion  will,  with  amendment,  pass  this  House;  so  that  the  day  may 
soon  come  when  Tennessee — loyal  Tennessee,  loyal  in  the  very  heart  of  the  rebellion, 

2544 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE May  10, 

her  mountains  and  plains  blasted  by  the  ravages  of  war  and  stained  with  the  blood  of  her  faithful  children  fallen  in 
the  great  struggle  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Union — having  already  conformed  her  constitution  and  laws  to  every 
provision  of  this  amendment,  will  at  once  upon  its  submission  by  Congress  irrevocably  ratify  it,  and  be  without 
further  delay  represented  in  Congress  by  her  loyal  Representatives  and  Senators,  duly  elected  and  duly  qualified 
and  ready  to  take  the  oath  of  office  prescribed  by  existing  law. 

Let  that  great  example  be  set  by  Tennessee  and  it  will  be  worth  a hundred  thousand  votes  to  the  loyal  people 
in  the  free  North.  Let  this  be  done  and  it  will  be  hailed  as  the  harbinger  of  that  day  for  which  all  good  men  pray, 
when  the  fallen  pillars  of  the  Republic  shall  be  restored  without  violence  or  the  noise  of  words  or  the  sound  of  the 
hammer,  each  to  its  original  place  in  the  sacred  temple  of  our  national  liberties,  thereby  giving  assurance  to  all  the 
world  that  for  the  defense  of  the  Republic  it  was  not  in  vain  that  a million  and  a half  of  men,  the  very  elect  of  the 
earth,  rushed  to  arms;  that  the  Republic  still  lives,  and  will  live  forevermore,  the  sanctuary  of  an  inviolable  justice, 
the  refuge  of  liberty,  and  the  imperishable  monument  of  the  nation's  dead,  from  the  humblest  soldier  who  perished 
on  the  march,  or  went  down  amid  the  thunder  and  tempest  of  the  dread  conflict,  up  through  all  the  shining  roll  of 
heroes,  and  patriots,  and  martyrs,  to  the  incorruptible  and  immortal  Commander-in-Chief,  who  fell  by  an 
assassin's  hand  in  the  capital,  and  thus  died  that  his  country  might  live. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Mr.  Speaker,  I rise  to  conclude  the  debate,  but  I will  not  move  the  previous  question  until  I 
finish  what  I have  to  say. 

I am  glad,  sir,  to  see  great  unanimity  among  the  Union  friends  in  this  House  on  all  the  provisions  of  this  joint 
resolution  except  the  third  one.  I am  not  very  much  gratified  to  see  any  division  among  our  friends  on  that  which  I 
consider  the  vital  proposition  of  them  all.  Without  that,  it  amounts  to  nothing.  I do  not  care  the  snap  of  my  finger 
whether  it  be  passed  or  not  if  that  be  stricken  out.  Before  another  Congress  shall  have  assembled  here,  and  before 
this  can  be  carried  into  full  effect,  there  will  he  no  friends  of  the  Union  left  on  this  side  of  the  House  to  carry  it  out 


374 


as — 

Mr.  LE  BLOND.  Members  are  crowding  the  aisles  on  the  other  side  and  the  open  space  in  the  center  of  the 
House  so  that  we  can  neither  see  nor  hear  what  is  going  on. 

The  SPEAKER.  Members  must  resume  their  seats. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  1 should  be  sorry  to  find  that  that  provision  was  stricken  out,  because  before  any  portion  of 
this  can  be  put  into  operation  there  will  be,  if  not  a Herod,  a worse  than  Herod  elsewhere  to  obstruct  our  actions. 
That  side  of  the  House  will  be  filled  with  yelling  secessionists  and  hissing  copperheads.  Give  us  the  third  section 
or  give  us  nothing.  Do  not  balk  us  with  the  pretense  of  an  amendment  which  throws  the  Union  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy  before  it  becomes  consolidated. 

Gentlemen  say  1 speak  of  party.  Whenever  party  is  necessary  to  sustain  the  Union  I say  rally  to  your  party  and 
save  the  Union.  I do  not  hesitate  to  say  at  once,  that  section  is  there  to  save  or  destroy  the  Union  party,  is  there  to 
save  or  destroy  the  Union  by  the  salvation  or  destruction  of  the  Union  party. 

The  gentleman  from  Ohio  [Mr.  BINGHAM]  who  has  just  taken  his  seat  thinks  it  difficult  to  carry  it  into 
execution,  and  he  proposes  to  put  it  into  a bill  which  the  President  can  veto.  Will  my  friend  tell  me  how  much 
easier  it  is  to  execute  it  as  a law  than  as  a provision  of  the  Constitution?  I say  if  this  amendment  prevails  you  must 
legislate  to  carry  out  many  parts  of  it.  Y ou  must  legislate  for  the  puipose  of  ascertaining  the  basis  of 
representation.  You  must  legislate  for  registry  such  as  they  have  in  Maryland.  It  will  not  execute  itself,  but  as 
soon  as  it  becomes  a law,  Congress  at  the  next  session  will  legislate  to  carry  it  out  both  in  reference  to  the 
presidential  and  all  other  elections  as  we  have  the  right  to  do.  So  that  objection  falls  to  the  ground. 

Gentlemen  tell  us  it  is  too  strong — too  strong  for  what?  Too  strong  for  their  stomachs,  but  not  for  the  people. 
Some  say  it  is  too  lenient.  It  is  too  lenient  for  my  hard  heart.  Not  only  to  1870,  but  to  18070,  every  rebel  who  shed 
the  blood  of  loyal  men  should  be  prevented  from  exercising  any  power  in  this  Government.  That,  even,  would  be 
too  mild  a punishment  for  them. 

Gentlemen  here  have  said  you  must  not  humble  these  people.  Why  not?  Do  not  they  deserve  humiliation?  Do 
not  they  deserve  degradation?  If  they  do  not,  who  does?  What  criminal,  what  felon  deserves  it  more,  sir?  They 
have  not  yet  confessed  their  sins;  and  He  who  administers  mercy  and  justice  never  forgives  until  the  sinner 
confesses  his  sins  and  humbles  himself  at  His  footstool.  Why  should  we  forgive  any  more  than  He? 

But  we  are  told  that  we  must  take  them  back  as  equal  brothers  at  once.  I shall  not  agree  they  shall  come  back 
except  as  supplicants  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  Let  them  come  back  and  ask  forgiveness,  and  let  us  then  consider 
how  many  we  will  forgive  and  how  many  we  will  exclude.  All  I regret  is,  this  is  not  sufficiently  stringent. 

Sir,  they  tell  us,  I hear  several  gentlemen  say,  that  these  men  should  be  admitted  as  equal  brethren.  Let  not 
these  friends  of  secession  sing  to  me  their  siren  song  of  peace  and  good  will  until  they  can  stop  my  ears  to  the 
screams  and  groans  of  the  dying  victims  at  Memphis.  I hold  in  my  hand  an  elaborate  account  from  a man  whom  I 
know  to  be  of  the  highest  respectability  in  the  country,  every  word  of  which  I believe.  This  account  of  that  foul 
transaction  only  reached  me  last  night.  It  is  more  horrible  in  its  atrocity,  although  not  to  the  same  extent,  than  the 
massacre  at  Jamaica.  Tell  me  Tennessee  or  any  other  State  is  loyal  of  whom  such  things  are  proved! 

I regret  that  the  true  men  of  these  States  cannot  be  brought  in,  hut  they  cannot  be  brought  in  with  rebel 
constituency  behind  them.  They  would  misrepresent  their  States.  Therefore  I can  never  agree  to  let  them  in  under 
the  present  state  of  affairs.  Let  us  have  probation;  let  us  be  sure  that  something  more  than  mere  willingness  to 
come  in  has  been  felt  by  them. 

Mr.  Speaker,  I do  not  intend  to  occupy  many  minutes.  I was  indeed  astonished  to  find  my  respected  colleague, 
I will  not  say  so  tender-hearted,  but  so  lenient  to  those  toward  whom  mercy  is  not  rendered  necessary.  But  I know 
so  well  his  natural  kindness  of  heart  and  his  proximity  to  that  eloquent  divine  who  so  lately  has  slaughtered  whole 
herds  of  fatted  calves,  that  I cannot  be  much  surprised  at  it.  But,  sir,  if  he  is  so  fond  of  such  associates,  let  me 
suggest  in  all  kindness  to  him  that  he  can  find  better  company  nearer  home.  He  lives  very  near  Cherry  Hill,  where 
there  is  a State  institution  containing  several  hundred  inmates  who — 

Mr.  THAYER.  Will  the  gentleman  allow  me  to  correct  him  in  his  geography?  I do  not  live  near  Cherry  Hill.  I 
live  on  the  top  of  Chestnut  Hill.  [Laughter.]  And  I would  like  to  know  the  name  of  the  distinguished  divine  to 
whom  he  refers.  I cannot  recollect  any  one. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  It  is  the  late  Henry  Ward  Beecher.  [Laughter], 

Mr.  THAYER.  I understood  my  colleague  to  say  a neighbor  of  mine.  Mr.  Beecher  lives  about  a hundred  miles 
from  me. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Well,  that  is  in  the  neighborhood  in  this  country,  three  thousand  miles  in  extent.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  THAYER.  The  gentleman  himself  is  about  as  near  and  much  nearer  to  him  in  many  things  than  I am. 


375 


[Laughter.] 

Mr.  STEVENS.  How  near  does  my  friend  live  to  Cherry  Hill? 

Mr.  THAYER.  About  ten  miles. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Well,  let  him  walk  ten  miles,  instead  of  going  two  or  three  thousand  South,  and  he  will  find, 
as  1 said,  three  or  four  hundred  inmates,  whom,  if  he  wishes  to  forgive  and  enfranchise,  he  will  find  at  present 
little  restrained  of  their  rights.  They  have  done  nothing  but  err.  There  is  no  blood  upon  their  hands;  they  have  only 
erred  in  committing  such  little  acts  as  arson  and  larceny.  Let  him  go  to  one  of  those  corridors  and  cause  it  to  be 
opened  and  they  will  flock  around  him,  and  he  will  see  men  who  are  not  half  as  bloody  and  have  not  committed 
half  as  many  crimes  as  the  rebels  whom  he  wishes  to  see  immediately  admitted  here. 

Now,  sir,  for  my  part  I am  willing  they  shall  come  in  when  they  are  ready.  Do  not,  1 pray  you,  admit  those 
who  have  slaughtered  half  a million  of  our  countrymen  until  their  clothes  are  dried,  and  until  they  are  reclad.  I do 
not  wish  to  sit  side  by  side  with  men  whose  garments  smell  of  the  blood  of  my  kindred.  Gentlemen  seem  to  forget 
the  scenes  that  were  enacted  here  years  ago.  Many  of  you  were  not  here.  But  my  friend  from  Ohio  [Mr. 
GARFIELD]  ought  to  have  kept  up  his  reading  enough  to  have  been  familiar  with  the  history  of  those  days,  when 
the  men  that  you  propose  to  admit  occupied  the  other  side  of  the  House;  when  the  mighty  Toombs,  with  his 
shaggy  locks,  headed  a gang  who,  with  shouts  of  defiance  on  this  floor,  rendered  this  a hell  of  legislation. 

Ah,  sir,  it  was  but  six  years  ago  when  they  were  here,  just  before  they  went  out  to  join  the  armies  of  Catiline, 
just  before  they  left  this  Hall.  Those  of  you  who  were  here  then  will  remember  the  scene  in  which  every  southern 
member,  encouraged  by  their  allies,  came  forth  in  one  yelling  body,  because  a speech  for  freedom  was  being 
made  here;  when  weapons  were  drawn,  and  Barksdale's  bowie-knife  gleamed  before  our  eyes.  Would  you  have 
these  men  back  again  so  soon  to  reenact  those  scenes?  Wait  until  I am  gone,  I pray  you.  I want  not  to  go  through 
it  again.  It  will  be  but  a short  time  for  my  colleague  to  wait.  I hope  he  will  not  put  us  to  that  test. 

Mr.  THAYER.  Will  the  gentleman  yield? 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  THAYER.  This  amendment  does  not  affect  the  eligibility  of  the  people  to  whom  he  refers.  That  portion 
to  which  I directed  my  remarks  excludes  them  from  voting;  and  I wish  to  ask  my  colleague  in  this  connection 
whether  he  thinks  he  can  build  a penitentiary  big  enough  to  hold  eight  million  people. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Yes,  sir,  a penitentiary  which  is  built  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  down  below,  and  if  they 
undertake  to  come  here  we  will  shoot  them.  That  is  the  way  to  take  care  of  these  people.  They  deserve  it,  at  least 
for  a time. 

Now,  sir,  if  the  gentlemen  had  remembered  the  scenes  twenty  years  ago,  when  no  man  dared  to  speak  without 
risking  his  life,  when  but  a few  men  did  do  it — for  there  were  cowards  in  those  days,  as  there  are  in  these — you 
would  not  have  found  them  asking  to  bring  these  men  in,  and  I only  wonder  that  my  friend  from  Ohio  [Mr. 
BINGHAM]  should  intimate  a desire  to  bring  them  here. 

Mr.  BINGHAM.  I beg  the  gentleman's  attention  one  moment.  I have  not  by  one  word  or  vote  of  mine  ever 
justified  him  in  saying  that  I consent  ever  to  bring  them  in. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Never;  but  the  gentleman  wished  to  strike  out  a section  and  kill  this  amendment,  the  most 
popular  before  the  people  of  any  that  can  be  presented. 

Mr.  BINGHAM.  I ask  the  gentleman  to  indulge  me  a moment.  The  third  section  does  not  touch  the  question 
of  their  coming  in. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Then  why  is  it  you  oppose  it?  If  it  is  going  to  hurt  nobody,  in  God's  name  let  it  remain.  If  it  is 
going  to  hurt  anybody,  it  will  be  the  men  that  deserve  it. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  I withdraw  my  motion  to  recommit,  and  move  the  previous  question. 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  In  case  the  previous  question  is  not  seconded,  will  my  motion  to  amend  be  in  order? 

The  SPEAKER.  A motion  to  amend  will  be  in  order  if  the  previous  question  is  not  seconded. 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 2545 

Mr.  GARFIELD.  Then  I hope  it  will  be  voted  down,  so  that  I may  move  this  amendment: 

All  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late  insurrection,  giving  aid  and  comfort  to  the  so-called 
southern  confederacy,  are  forever  excluded  from  holding  any  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the 
Government  of  the  United  States. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  question  is  on  seconding  the  demand  for  the  previous  question.  The  question  being  put, 
there  were — ayes  90,  noes  59. 

Mr.  FARNSWORTH.  I demand  tellers  on  seconding  the  demand  for  the  previous  question. 


376 


Tellers  were  ordered;  and  the  Speaker  appointed  Messrs.  FARNSWORTH  and  STEVENS. 

The  House  divided;  and  the  tellers  reported — ayes  85,  noes  57. 

So  the  previous  question  was  seconded. 

The  question  recurred  on  ordering  the  main  question. 

Mr.  DELANO.  I demand  the  yeas  and  nays. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered;  and  the  question  being  taken,  it  was  decided  in  the  affirmative — yeas  84, 
nays  79,  not  voting  20  ; as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  Banks,  Baxter,  Bidwell,  Boutwell,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Chanter, 
Reader  W.  Clarke.  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conklin,  Cook,  Defrees,  Dixon,  Drugs,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston, 
Eldridge,  Eliot,  Crider,  Grinnell,  Aaron  Harding,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Harris,  Hart,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper, 
Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Demos  Hubbard,  Ingersoll,  Julian,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Kerr,  William  Lawrence,  Le 
Blond,  Loan,  Lynch,  Marston,  McClurg,  McCullough,  Meludoe,  Mercur,  Morrill,  Moulton,  Niblack,  O'Neill, 

Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Price,  John  H.  Rice,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Rollins,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Sawyer, 
Schenck,  Scofield,  Shanklin,  Shellabarger,  Spalding,  Stevens,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Thornton, 
Trowbridge,  Upson,  Ward,  Elihu  B.  Washbume,  Welker,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windorn  and 
Woodbridge — 84. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Alley,  Ancona,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Barker,  Beaman, 
Benjamin,  Bergen,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boyer,  Buckland,  Bundy  Coffroth,  Cullom,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes, 
Dawson,  Delano,  Deming,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Farnsworth,  Ferry,  Pinsk,  Garfield,  Glossbrenner,  Goodyear, 
Griswold,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulbard,  James  Humphrey,  Jenckes, 
Kasson,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Longyear,  Marshall,  McKee,  McRuer, 
Miller,  Moorhead,  Morris,  Myers,  Newell,  Phelps,  Plants,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H.  Randall, 
Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  Sitgreaves,  Smith,  Stilwell,  Strouse,  Taber,  Taylor,  Thayer,  Trimble,  Burt  Van 
Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Whaley,  Williams,  Winfield,  and 
Wright — 79. 

NOT  VOTING — Messrs.  Brandegee,  Culver,  Denison,  Farquhar,  Hale,  Hill,  Hogan,  John  H.  Hubbard,  Edwin 
N.  Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Johnson,  Jones,  Marvin,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Pomeroy,  Sloan,  Starr,  Van  Aemam, 
and  Wentworth — 20. 

So  the  main  question  was  ordered. 

During  the  roll-call, 

Mr.  STROUSE  stated  that  his  colleague,  Mr.  DENISON,  had  been  called  away  on  account  of  sickness  in  his 
family. 

The  result  having  been  announced  as  above  recorded, 

The  joint  resolution  was  then  ordered  to  be  engrossed  and  read  a third  time. 

Mr.  LE  BLOND  and  Mr.  ELDRIDGE  demanded  the  yeas  and  nays  on  the  passage  of  the  joint  resolution. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I call  for  the  reading  of  the  engrossed  joint  resolution. 

The  SPEAKER.  It  is  not  on  the  Clerk's  table. 

Mr.  HOOPER,  of  Massachusetts.  I move  the  House  adjourn,  and  upon  that  motion  I call  the  yeas  and  nays. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

Mr.  RANDALL,  of  Pennsylvania.  I withdraw  my  call  for  the  reading  of  the  engrossed  joint  resolution. 

Mr.  HOOPER,  of  Massachusetts.  Then  I withdraw  my  motion  to  adjourn. 

Mr.  FARNSWORTH.  I desire  to  inquire  of  the  Chair  if  it  is  in  order  to  move  to  recommit  this  joint  resolution 
with  instructions  to  amend. 

The  SPEAKER.  That  is  not  now  in  order  pending  the  execution  of  the  previous  question.  The  previous 
question  will  not  be  exhausted  until  the  joint  resolution  has  been  read  the  third  time. 

The  joint  resolution  was  then  read  the  third  time,  as  follows: 

A joint  resolution  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 
assembled, 

(two  thirds  of  both  Houses  concurring,)  That  the  following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of  the 
several  States,  as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which,  when  ratified  by  three  fourths  of 
said  Legislatures,  shall  be  valid  as  part  of  the  Constitution,  namely: 

ARTICLE  — 

Sec.  1.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of 


377 


citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without 
due  process  of  law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  which  may  be  included  within 
this  Union  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State, 
excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  whenever  in  any  State  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  denied  to  any 
portion  of  its  male  citizens  not  less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crimp  the  basis  of  representation  in  such  State  shall  be  reduced  in  the 
proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  not 
less  than  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Sec.  3.  Until  the  4th  day  of  July,  in  the  year  1870,  all  persons  who  voluntarily  adhered  to  the  late 
insurrection,  giving  it  aid  and  comfort,  shall  he  excluded  from  the  right  to  vote  for  Representatives  in 
Congress  and  for  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  Neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  already 
incurred,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  incurred,  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  of  war  against  the  United  States, 
or  any  claim  for  compensation  for  loss  of  involuntary  service  or  labor. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I call  the  previous  question  on  the  passage  of  the  joint  resolution. 

The  previous  question  was  seconded  and  the  main  question  ordered. 

Mr.  ELDRJDGE  and  Mr.  LE  BLOND  called  for  the  yeas  and  nays  on  the  passage  of  the  joint  resolution. 

Mr.  ASHLEY,  of  Ohio.  Does  not  the  Constitution  require  that  the  vote  upon  the  passage  of  an  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  shall  be  taken  by  yeas  and  nays? 

The  SPEAKER.  The  Constitution  requires  that  the  vote  shall  be  taken  by  yeas  and  nays  upon  the  passage  of  a 
measure  over  a veto.  But  it  only  says  that  the  passage  of  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  shall  be  by  a two- 
thirds  vote  of  each  House  of  Congress,  but  does  not  say  that  the  vote  shall  be  by  yeas  and  nays. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered. 

The  question  was  taken;  and  it  was  decided  in  the  affirmative — yeas  128,  nays  37,  not  voting  19;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin, 

Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boutwell.  Bromwell,  Broomall, 
Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clarke,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes, 
Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Briggs,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Perry, 
Garfield,  Grinnell,  Griswold,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss, 
Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demos  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  James  Humphrey, 
Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall.  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William 
Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marston,  McClurg,  Mclndoc,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead, 
Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Price,  William  H. 
Randall,  Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice.  John  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger,  Spalding, 
Stevens,  Stilwell,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aemam,  Burt  Van  Horn, 
Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washbume,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker, 
Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  Woodbridge,  and  the  Speaker — 128. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Chanter,  Cofffoth,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner, 
Goodyear,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Kerr,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Niblack,  Phelps, 
Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Smith,  Strouse,  Taber,  Taylor, 
Thornton,  Trimble,  Whaley,  Winfield,  and  Wright — 37. 

NOT  VOTING — Messrs.  Brandegee,  Culver,  Denison,  Farquhar,  Hale,  Hill,  Hogan,  John  H.  Hubbard,  Edwin 
N.  Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Johnson,  Jones,  Marvin,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Pomeroy,  Sloan,  Starr,  and 
W entworth — 1 9 . 

So,  two  thirds  voting  in  the  affirmative,  the  joint  resolution  was  passed. 

When  the  name  of  Mr.  RAYMOND  was  called,  his  response  in  the  affirmative  was  received  with  applause  on 
the  floor  and  in  the  galleries. 

During  the  call  of  the  roll  the  following  announcements  were  made: 

Mr.  TAYLOR.  I desire  to  announce  that  my  colleague,  Mr.  JAMES  M.  HUMPHREY,  is  paired  with  another 
colleague,  Mr.  POMEROY. 

Mr.  DEMING.  My  colleagues,  Mr.  BRANDEGEE  and  Mr.  HUBBARD,  are  both  absent.  If  they  were  present 


378 


they  would  both  vote  for  this  joint  resolution. 

Mr.  ANCONA.  My  colleague,  Mr.  JOHNSON,  is  still  detained  from  his  seat  by  illness. 

Mr.  RADFORD.  My  colleague,  Mr.  JONES,  is  absent  on  account  of  sickness;  if  he  was  here  he  would  vote 
against  this  joint  resolution. 

The  announcement  of  the  vote,  as  above  recorded,  was  received  with  applause  on  the  floor  and  in  the 
galleries. 

Mr.  ELDRJDGE.  I rise  to  a question  of  order.  I want  to  know  if  it  is  understood  that  the  proceedings  of  this 
House  are  to  be  interrupted  by  those  who  come  here  and  occupy  the  galleries. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  ELDRIDGE]  makes  the  point  of  order  that  expressions 
of  approbation  or  disapprobation  from  persons  occupying  the  galleries  are  not  in  order.  The  Chair  sustains  the 
point  of  order.  Members  upon  the  floor  and  spectators  in  the  gallery  will  observe  the  rules  of  the  house  and 
maintain  order. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  I do  not  want  our  proceedings  to  be  interrupted  by  the  "nigger-heads"  in  the  galleries. 
[Hisses  in  the  galleries.] 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Is  it  in  order  for  members  on  the  floor  to  disturb  those  in  the  galleries?  [Laughter.] 

The  SPEAKER.  Members  upon  the  floor  should  not  insult  the  spectators  in  the  galleries. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I move  to  reconsider  the  vote  by  which  the  joint  resolution  was  passed;  and  also  move  that 
the  motion  to  reconsider  be  laid  on  the  table. 

The  latter  motion  was  agreed  to. 


379 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


3055 


1866  [June  8] 

MESSAGE  FROM  THE  SENATE. 

A message  from  the  Semite,  by  Mr.  McDONALD,  its  Chief  Clerk,  announced  that  the  Senate  had  agreed  to 
the  report  of  the  committee  of  conference  on  the  disagreeing  votes  of  the  two  Houses  on  the  bill  (H.  R.  No.  255) 
making  appropriations  for  the  construction,  preservation,  and  repairs  of  certain  fortifications  and  other  works  of 
defense  for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1867. 

The  message  further  announced  that  the  Senate  had  passed,  two  thirds  of  the  Senate  agreeing  thereto,  a joint 
resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127)  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Linked  States,  with  sundry 
amendments,  in  which  the  concurrence  of  the  House  was  requested. 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  BOUTWELL.  I desire  to  give  notice  that  it  is  the  puipose  of  the  committee  on  reconstruction  to  call  up 
on  next  Wednesday,  immediately  after  the  morning  hour,  the  amendments  of  the  Senate  to  the  joint  resolution  (H. 
R.  No.  127)  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 


380 


THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 


June  13, 


3144 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  1 move  now  that  the  House  proceed  to  the  business  on  the  Speaker's  table. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  the  Speaker  announced  as  the  first  business  on  the  table  the  consideration  of 
joint  resolution  of  the  House  No.  127,  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  returned 
from  the  Semite  with  amendments. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Mr.  Speaker,  that  portion  of  the  joint,  committee  which  is  composed  of  the  Union  members 
of  this  House  have  examined  the  amendments  which  have  been  made  by  the  Senate,  and  are  unanimously  of 
opinion  that  they  ought  to  be  adopted  by  the  House.  I do  not  desire  myself  to  discuss  this  question,  the 
amendments  are  so  slight,  and  unless  there  are  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  House  who  desire  to  discuss  the 
question,  we  would  be  willing  to  take  a vote  upon  it  at  once.  If,  however,  there  are  any  gentlemen  on  that  side  of 
the  House  who  wish  to  be  heard,  I would  suggest  that,  by  unanimous  consent,  the  speeches  be  limited  to  fifteen 
minutes  each,  and  that  the  time  shall  not  be  extended  upon  any  motion  which  may  be  made.  I am  willing  to  say 
twenty  minutes,  if  that  is  preferred. 

Several  Members.  Oh,  no;  fifteen  minutes. 

Mr.  SCOFIELD.  How  many  speeches  is  it  proposed  to  allow? 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I will  say,  furthermore,  that  it  is  my  intention  to  call  the  previous  question  at  three  o'clock,  or 
at  furthest  at  half  past  three,  so  as  to  have  the  vote  taken  by  four  o'clock.  I then  propose  that  the  speeches  shall  be 
fifteen  minutes  in  length. 

Mr.  HARDING,  of  Kentucky.  Is  the  gentleman  willing  to  allow  to  this  side  of  the  House  an  hour,  to  be 
divided  according  as  we  may  agree? 

Mr.  STEVENS.  I think  there  will  be  no  objection  to  allowing  that  side  of  the  House  to  occupy  one  hour,  and 
they  may  distribute  it  among  themselves  as  they  may  agree.  If  not,  I propose  that,  fifteen  minutes  be  the  length  of 
the  speeches,  and  I hope  that  will  be  unanimously  agreed  to. 

Mr.  FINCK.  I hope  it  will  be  the  understanding  that  if  we  are  to  have  but  one  hour  we  may  divide  it  as  we  see 
fit,  so  as  not  to  limit  the  speeches  to  fifteen  minutes,  unless  we  have  more  than  three  speeches. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentlemen  on  both  sides  of  the  House  had  better  agree  upon  the  division  of  the  time. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  If  the  gentlemen  do  not  agree  upon  it  then  let  each  one  be  confined  to  fifteen  minutes. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  Chair  bears  no  objection  to  the  proposition. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  I suppose  that  it  is  not  required  of  us  on  this  side,  inasmuch  as  we  are  impotent  to  object, 
that  we  shall  consent  to  the  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  House  dividing  the  Union  just  exactly  as  they  see 
fit.  [Laughter.] 

The  SPEAKER.  Does  the  gentleman  object? 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  No,  sir.  I did  not  intend  to  do  so. 

Mr.  BID  WELL.  Mr.  Speaker,  there  are  some  bills  on  the  Speaker's  table  that  ought  to  be  referred  so  that  the 
committees  may  be  able  to  act  upon  them.  There  is  one  that  I desire  to  have  referred,  and  I hope  there  will  be  no 
objection. 

RECONSTRUCTION— AGAIN. 

Mr.  ROGERS  here  addressed  the  House.  [His  remarks  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix.] 

Mr.  HENDERSON,  Mr.  Speaker,  as  I am  the  only  Representative  that  the  young,  growing,  and  interesting 
State  of  Oregon  has  on  this  floor,  I feel  it  my  duty  to  ask  the  indulgence  of  the  House  while  I submit  the  views  I 
entertain  on  the  great  subject  now  under  consideration.  After  the  most  careful  investigation  I have  been  able  to 
give  the  matter,  and  all  I have  heard  on  it,  I am  constrained  to  believe  that  the  whole  difficulty  in  the  way  of 
disposing  of  the  case  grows  out  of  the  want  of  a correct  knowledge  of  the  relation  the  States  lately  in  rebellion 
now  sustain  to  the  General  Government.  Are  they  in  the  Union  or  out  of  it?  If  in,  in  what  sense?  When  a physician 
is  called  to  minister  to  the  welfare  of  a patient,  in  order  that  he  may  act  beneficially  he  must  understand  the  nature 
of  the  disease  and  what  has  caused  it.  So  Congress  can  never  act  wisely  and  successfully  in  the  work  of 
reconstruction  until  we  understand  the  exact  status  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  against  the  General 
Government  and  what  caused  the  present  condition  of  things. 

In  order  that  we  may  have  a correct  idea  of  the  existing  condition  of  those  States,  let  us  inquire  what 
constitutes  a State;  let  us  analyze  the  composition  of  a State.  There  are  four  entities  that  enter  into  the  organism  of 
every  State,.  Take  away  any  one  of  them,  and  the  State  ceases  to  exist  as  such.  First,  there  must  be  territory; 


381 


second,  there  must  be  inhabitants;  third,  there  must  be  a constitution  and  laws;  fourth,  there  must  be  the  necessary 
officers  to  carry  these  laws  into  execution.  These  are  all  essential  to  the  existence  of  a State,  and  if  you  remove 
one  the  State  ceases.  Is  not  this  true? 

In  the  next  place,  let  us  inquire  how  a State  becomes  a member  of  the  Union:  first,  it  must  present  a 
constitution  and  laws  in  harmony  with  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States;  second,  the  inhabitants  of 
such  Territory  must  express  their  desire  for  such  Union  through  the  proper  channel:  third,  the  consent  of  Congress 
must  be  given  in  a formal  act.  Is  not  this  also  true? 

In  the  next  place,  let  us  inquire  what  are  the  consequences  of  such  a union.  First,  the  new  States  assume 
certain  obligations  and  the  General  Government  is  relieved  of  certain  duties  and  responsibilities;  the  new  State 
acquires  certain  rights  and  privileges,  and  the  General  Government  yields  certain  rights  and  prerogatives — the 
general  result  is,  that  the  Federal  Government  has  parted  with  just  as  much  authority  as  the  new  State  has  gained 
by  the  union,  The  new  State  now  stands  upon  an  "equal  footing"  with  the  original  States.  But  let  it  not  be 
supposed  that  the  General  Government  surrendered  all  her  rights  and  prerogatives  in  such  new  State;  far  from  it.  It 
still  retains  the  power  to  lay  duties  and  collect  taxes;  to  regulate  commerce  among  the  States;  to  regulate  the 
currency;  to  establish  post  offices  and  post  roads,  &c.;  Congress  still  retains  these  and  other  enumerated  powers  in 
all  the  States. 

Let  us  next  inquire  what  are  the  results  of  a rebellion  against  the  General  Government  by  one  or  more  of  the 
States  of  the  Union:  first,  the  States  rebelling  and  throwing  off  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
making  war  against  them,  forfeit  all  the  rights  and  privileges  they  acquired  by  coming  into  the  Union;  second,  all 
these  forfeited  rights  and  privileges  naturally  and  necessarily  revert  back  to  the  source  from  which  they  came — 
the  General  Government.  These  conclusions  are  so  natural  and  philosophical  that  I think  no  man  will  dispute 
them.  Those  rebel  States  staked  all  the  rights  that  they  held  by  the  consent  of  the  General  Government  at  the 
commencement  of  the  rebellion  for  the  chance  of  what  they  could  obtain  by  force;  and  being  conquered,  they 
justly  and  rightfully  lost  all. 

Now,  sir,  at  the  time  of  the  surrender  of  Lee's  army,  in  what  condition  do  we  find  them? 

1866 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3145 

As  organized  States,  enjoying  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  States  that  had  never  rebelled?  Have  they 
constitutions  and  laws  that  the  General  Government  is  bound  to  respect?  Nothing  of  the  kind,  sir.  Did  these 
conquered  provinces  still  have  the  right  to  hold  and  treat  men  and  women  as  slaves?  Did  Virginians  still  have  the 
right  to  make  merchandise  of  their  own  sons  and  daughters,  as  formerly?  Did  the  President  of  the  United  States 
recognize  the  existence  of  their  corps  of  State  officers?  No,  sir;  President  Johnson  recognized  the  existence  of 
neither  governor,  judge,  nor  marshal  among  them,  but  rightfully  and  properly  ignored  and  rejected  the  idea  of  a 
State  officer  in  all  rebeldom,  and  went  to  work  and  appointed  temporary  officers  to  act  for  the  time  being.  The 
moment  these  States  fired  the  first  gun  against  the  flag  of  the  Union  their  State  governments  tumbled  into 
nonentity;  and  if  the  rebellion  had  been  squelched  in  four  months  instead  of  four  years,  the  results  as  to  their  State 
governments  would  have  been  the  same. 

Now,  sir,  can  a State  government  exist  four  years  without  an  officer  to  execute  its  laws?  If  It  can,  how  many 
years  can  it  not  exist  without  officers?  Then,  sir,  if  the  position  taken  at  the  outset  be  correct,  that  a State  cannot 
exist  without  officers  to  execute  its  laws,  I have  demonstrated  that  there  was  no  State  government  in  any  of  those 
Territories  at  the  close  of  the  rebellion;  and  as  a matter  of  course  they  were  not  then  in  the  Union  as  States,  nor  are 
they  yet  in  the  Union  as  such.  I know  that  the  question  arises  here,  "What  became  of  the  rights  of  those  who 
remained  loyal  in  those  Territories  if  their  rights  as  States  were  all  forfeited?"  I answer,  their  natural  rights 
remain,  but  their  political  rights  for  the  time  being  all  went  down  with  their  governments.  This  is  their  misfortune, 
and  not  the  fault  of  the  General  Government. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  it  appears  to  me  that  the  status  of  these  so-called  States  is  perfectly  clear.  As  States  they 
are  out  of  the  Union,  having  lost  some  of  the  essential  elements  of  a State,  and  also  having  forfeited  all  their  rights 
as  such;  but  as  Territories  they  are  in  the  Union.  Gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  House  claim  that  if  these 
Territories  are  not  in  the  Union  as  States,  then  the  Union  is  dissolved.  This  assertion  is  ridiculously  absurd.  Did 
not  the  Union  once  exist  with  but  nine  States,  and  afterwards  with  thirteen?  Now,  sir,  if  it  then  existed  with  these 
numbers  can  it  not  now  exist  with  twenty-three  States? 

The  loyal  States  did  not  prosecute  the  war  for  the  purpose  of  sustaining  State  governments.  Ask  the  tens  of 
thousands  of  patriot  soldiers  who  left  wives  and  children  that  they  loved  dearer  than  life  and  went  into  the  swamps 
and  fens  of  the  southern  States,  fought  upon  a hundred  battle-fields  and  languished  in  prisons  and  camps,  what 


382 


they  made  this  terrible  sacrifice  for;  would  they  answer,  "to  sustain  State  governments?"  No,  sir;  not  a bit  of  it. 
What  did  they  care  whether  the  tyrannical  government  of  South  Carolina,  or  the  barbarous  government  of 
Virginia  was  sustained  or  not?  They  fought  for  no  such  paltry  purpose;  but  they  did  fight,  and  the  heroes  who  now 
fill  honored  graves  died,  to  sustain  national  authority  in  all  those  territories.  That  is  what  the  war  was  waged  to 
sustain,  not  State  governments.  I ask  gentlemen  on  the  other  side  of  the  hall  if  that  was  a failure.  Is  any  part  of  the 
United  States  territory  now  under  a foreign  government?  No,  thank  God  ! the  stars  and  stripes,  surmounted  by  the 
American  eagle,  now  wave  triumphantly  over  every  foot  of  soil  the  United  States  ever  owned.  The  General 
Government  holds  and  exercises  all  the  prerogatives  now  that  it  held  in  those  States  before  the  rebellion,  and  also 
all  forfeited  by  them.  The  rebels  have  all  they  acquired  by  the  rebellion  and  all  the  General  Government  has 
conceded  to  them  since  its  suppression,  and  no  more. 

In  view  of  the  foregoing  facts  in  reference  to  those  States  lately  in  rebellion,  I arrive  at  the  following 
conclusions:  First,  that  they  are  not  in  the  Union  as  States.  Second,  that  they  are  in  it  as  Territories.  Third,  that 
rebels  have  no  rights  except  those  conceded  to  them  since  their  subjugation.  Fourth,  that  Congress  may  rightfully 
and  lawfully  dispose  of  all  those  Territories  as  she  thinks  proper,  under  two  restrictions,  namely:  first,  must  secure 
to  all  that  may  be  organized  into  States  a "republican  form  of  government;"  second,  must  respect  the  private  rights 
of  the  loyal  inhabitants.  Fifth,  rebels  have  no  just  grounds  for  complaints  while  their  lives  are  spared  to  them,  as 
they  staked  rights,  property,  and  life  itself  upon  the  chances  of  war  and  lost  all.  Sixth,  that  Congress  has  a perfect 
right  to  admit  them  or  any  of  them  to  the  enjoyment  of  State  privileges  now,  at  some  future  period,  or  never,  as 
she  may  judge  best  calculated  to  promote  the  general  welfare. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  whether  these  statements  and  conclusions  are  all  correct  or  not,  they  are  the  honest 
convictions  of  my  heart,  and  I believe  them  true  as  certainly  as  I believe  that  God  lives:  consequently,  I shall  vote 
most  heartily  and  cheerfully  for  the  proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution. 

Mr.  FINCK.  Mr.  Speaker,  I do  not  suppose  any  words  I may  utter  on  this  occasion  will  arrest  the 
predetermined  action  of  the  large  majority  of  this  House,  but  I propose  to  call  the  attention  of  the  House  and  the 
country,  in  a few  remarks,  to  the  strange  spectacle  which  is  now  being  exhibited  by  the  Representatives  of  only  a 
portion  of  the  States  of  this  Union.  What  do  we  see?  A determined  and  persistent  effort,  to  exclude  from  the 
national  Legislature  the  Representatives  of  eleven  States.  We  see  a majority  of  the  Representatives  of  the  twenty- 
five  States  here  represented  saying,  in  a proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  to  be  followed  up  by 
legislation,  to  the  eleven  States  which  are  unrepresented,  that  they  shall  never  come  within  these  walls  unless  they 
consent  to  and  adopt  all  the  conditions  which  shall  be  imposed  by  this  majority  of  the  twenty-five  States. 

More  than  this,  and  1 say  it  here  because  I have  the  firm  conviction  that  it  is  true;  the  majority  on  this  floor 
represent  to-day  a minority  of  the  people  of  the  United  States.  Take  my  own  State,  Ohio,  with  one  hundred  and 
ninety-four  thousand  Democratic  voters  at  the  election  last  October.  She  has  on  this  floor  but  two  numbers 
representing  that  immense  vote,  while  the  two  hundred  and  twenty- four  thousand  who  voted  the  Republican  ticket 
for  Governor  Cox  in  1865  have  seventeen  Representatives  on  this  floor,  and  in  the  Senate  they  have  both 
members.  If  a fair  vote  of  the  people  of  Ohio  were  taken  to-day  as  to  whether  the  restoration  policy  of  the 
President  or  the  obstruction  policy  of  the  radicals  of  this  Congress  should  be  sustained,  I believe  a majority  of  the 
people  of  Ohio  would  be  in  favor  of  sustaining  the  policy  of  the  President  and  of  the  two  Democratic 
Representatives  of  that  State  on  this  floor. 

Mr.  Speaker,  this  is  not  the  time  to  make  amendments  to  the  Constitution. 

Time  will  not  allow  me  to  examine  the  whole  of  this  proposition,  and  I will  confine  my  remarks  to  the  second 
and  third  sections.  Now,  what  is  proposed  by  the  second  section  of  this  amendment?  The  purpose  of  the  section  is 
to  reduce  representation  in  this  House  in  all  the  States  which  exclude  the  negro  from  voting.  To  exclude  from  the 
count,  the  entire  colored  population  of  the  States  whose  constitutions  or  laws  may  deprive  these  people  of  the 
right,  of  suffrage.  While  this  section  admits  the  right  of  the  States  thus  to  exclude  negroes  from  voting,  it  says  to 
them,  if  you  do  so  exclude  them  they  shall  also  be  excluded  from  all  representation;  and  you  shall  suffer  the 
penalty  by  loss  of  representation.  It  seeks  to  do  by  indirection  that  which  gentlemen  shrink  from  doing  in  a direct 
manner,  namely,  to  compel  the  States  to  adopt  negro  suffrage.  Why  do  you  not  present  this  question  in  an  open 
and  square  way,  and  make  the  issue  of  negro  suffrage  direct  before  the  people? 

What  is  to  be  the  effect  of  this  amendment?  In  order  to  avoid  the  effect  of  this  proposition  before  the  people  at 
the  coming  October  and  November  elections,  you  have  worded  it  in  the  manner  in  which  it  is  presented  to  this 
House  so  as  to  enforce,  if  possible,  through  motives  of  interest,  negro  suffrage  in  those  States  where  they  reside  in 
large  numbers.  How  will  this  amendment  affect  such  States?  Let  us  take  it  as  applied  to  a few  of  the  States  of  this 
Union. 


383 


Take  the  State  of  Maine.  According  to  the  census  of  1860,  Maine  had  167,724  white  males  over  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years.  How  many  black  males  had  she  over  that  age?  Only  362.  So,  then,  it  does  not  at  all  affect  the 
power  and  influence  of  that  State  on  this  floor. 

But  look  at  Maryland.  By  the  census  of  1860  she  had  a population  of  128,371  white  male  citizens  of  the  age 
of  twenty-one  and  at  the  same  time  she  had  a population  of  38,030  black  males  over  that  age.  This  proposition, 
therefore,  strikes  from  the  number  of  Representatives  of  the  State  of  Maryland  one  fourth  of  her  representation  on 
this  floor;  and  takes  away  at  least  one  of  her  members. 

Take  the  State  of  South  Carolina.  It  is  well  known  that  her  black  population  are  in  the  majority.  By  the  census 
of  1860  she  had  68,154  white  males  over  the  age  of  twenty-one,  and  92,923  blacks  over  that  age.  More  than  one 
half  of  the  representation  of  that  State  will  therefore  be  excluded. 

Mississippi  is  in  the  same  condition.  That  State  by  the  same  census  contained  84,338  white  males  over 
twenty-one  years  of  age  and  98,510  blacks.  So  she  will  lose  in  the  same  proportion. 

New  Hampshire  had  in  1860  a white  male  population  over  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  of  91,941.  How  many 
black  males  do  you  suppose  she  had  over  that  age?  Only  149. 

The  disinterested  gentlemen  from  such  States  are  for  changing  the  basis  of  representation,  so  that  it  shall 
increase  relatively  their  power  here.  They  propose,  while  they  believe  they  have  the  power  to  do  so,  to  make  this 
great  change  deeply  affecting  the  rights  and  interests  of  States  which  are  denied  all  right  to  discuss  and  vote  on 
such  a grave  proposition  in  either  house  of  Congress,  and  thus  reduce  by  at  least  twenty-five  the  number  of 
members  to  which  the  States  to  be  affected  by  this  amendment  are  now  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States  entitled. 

But  1 cannot  dwell  upon  this  second  section.  Considering  the  fact  that  eleven  Slates  are  now  denied  all 
representation  here,  it  is  an  effort  outside  of  constitutional  power  to  change  this  Government.  What  did  the 
distinguished  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  [Mr.  BOUTWELL]  declare  one  month  ago  on  this  floor  in  reference 
to  this  question.  He  used  this  language: 

"Well,  sir,  I am  for  a Union  and  for  that  Union  only  is  which  there  is  substantial  justice  among  the 
men  and  between  the  States  composing  it. " 

Not  the  Union,  not  the  old  Union,  of  which  that  old  flag  [pointing  to  the  flag  over  the  Speaker's  chair]  is 
emblematic;  no,  but  for  "a  Union."  He  further  said: 

"I  accept  one  fact,  and  no  gentleman  can  escape  the  force  of  that  fact,  and  that  is,  that  these  eleven 
States  are  not  to-day  represented  in  the  Congress  of  this  country,  and  with  my  consent  they  never  shall  be 
until  this  inequality  is  adjusted  or  its  adjustment  provided  for. " 

That  is  the  proposition,  that  these  eleven  States  are  not  to  be  represented  until  the  inequality  of  representation, 
of  which  gentlemen  now  complain,  shall  be  provided  for.  Provided  for,  how  and  by  whom?  By  the  remaining 
twenty- five  States  through  two  thirds  of  their  representatives  upon  the  floor  of  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives.  Sir,  there  is  no  warrant  for  such  a thing  in  the  Constitution. 

But  I cannot  dwell  upon  this  proposition  in  the  limited  time  that  is  allowed  me.  There  is  another  section  in  this 
amendment  to  which  I will  now  refer.  There  was  a celebrated  third  section  in  the  proposition  which  passed  this 
House  a month  ago.  If  I understood  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  correctly 
this  morning,  he  said  he  was  going  to  vote  for  the  amendments  made 

3146 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  13, 

by  the  Senate  and  now  pending  before  this  House.  I ask  the  Clerk  to  read  what  the  gentleman  said  a month  ago  on 
this  same  question.  On  the  day  the  final  vote  was  taken  in  this  House  on  the  amendments  reputed  by  the  joint 
committee  of  fifteen  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  rallied  his  friends  to  the  support  of  that  celebrated  third 
section.  "The  third  section  or  nothing,"  was  his  cry.  I will  ask  the  Clerk  to  read  what  the  gentleman  said  on  that 
occasion. 

The  Clerk  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  STEVENS.  I should  be  sorry’  to  find  that  that  provision  was  stricken  out,  because  before  any 
portion  of  this  can  be  put  into  operation  there  will  be,  if  not  a Herod,  a worse  than  Herod  elsewhere  to 
obstruct  our  actions.  That  side  of  the  House  will  be  filled  with  yelling  secessionists  and  hissing 
copperheads.  Give  us  the  third  section  or  give  us  nothing,  Do  not  mock  us  with  the  pretense  of  an 
amendment  which  throws  the  Union  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  before  it  becomes  consolidated. 

"Gentlemen  say  I speak  of  party.  Whenever  party’  is  necessary  to  sustain  the  Union  I say  rally  to  your 

Party  and  save  the  Union.  I do  not  hesitate  to  say  at  once,  that  section  is  there  to  save  or  destroy  the 


384 


Union  party,  is  there  to  save  or  destroy  the  Union  by  the  salvation  or  destruction  of  the  Union  party’. " 

Mr.  FINCK.  Thus,  according  to  the  declaration  of  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  the  party 
which  he  represents  is  already  destroyed,  because  he  says  "that  section  is  there  to  save  or  destroy  the  Union 
party."  It  was  there  for  the  safety  or  destruction  of  the  party  he  so  ably  represents.  But  that  third  section  is  there  no 
longer.  It  has  perished  in  the  house  of  its  friends,  and  according  to  the  logic  of  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania, 
the  party  he  represents  is  destroyed.  Peace  to  its  ashes. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  Amen  to  its  destruction! 

Mr.  FINCK.  Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  what  have  we  got  in  the  place  of  the  old  third  section?  We  have  a proposition 
which  no  intelligent  man  in  this  country  believes  will  ever  be  ratified  by  three  fourths  of  the  States.  I ask  the  Clerk 
to  read  the  third  section. 

The  Clerk  read  as  follows: 

No  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice 
President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State  who,  having 
previously  taken  an  oath  as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  it  member 
of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or 
comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House  remove  such 
disability. 

Mr.  FINCK.  Now,  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  whose  favorite  third  section  has  been  killed,  proposes  to 
accept  in  its  stead  the  section  just  read,  which  does  not  deprive  the  people  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  of  the 
right  to  vote,  but  of  the  right  to  hold  office.  Well,  it  is  very  sweeping  in  its  operation.  What  does  it  propose?  Not 
only  that  members  of  Congress,  Cabinet  ministers,  and  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  who 
voluntarily  went  into  the  rebellion,  but  that  every  man  who  has  exercised  judicial  or  legislative  functions  under 
the  Federal  Government  or  under  that  States  themselves,  who  went  into  the  rebellion  giving  it  aid  and  comfort, 
shall  for  ever  be  excluded  from  holding  office,  not  only  under  the  Federal  Government,  but  under  the  State 
governments. 

That,  sir,  is  a sweeping  clause.  Everybody  knows  that  thousands  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the  people  of 
these  States  who  went  into  the  rebellion  and  gave  it  aid  and  comfort  did  so  involuntarily.  They  were  compelled  to 
do  so.  Many  of  them  were  drafted.  You  do  not  except  these  men  from  the  operation  of  this  provision,  but,  they  are 
placed  side  by  side  with  Davis,  Breckinridge,  Toombs,  Slidell,  and  Mason,  and  are  by  this  section  excluded  from 
holding  any  office,  civil  or  military,  either  under  the  Federal  or  State  governments.  I say  it  is  an  outrage  upon  the 
people  of  those  States  who  were  compelled  to  give  their  aid  and  assistance  in  the  rebellion. 

Now,  sir,  every  man  knows  that  from  the  very  moment  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  had  been 
successfully  resisted  and  ousted,  so  that  it  had  no  longer  power  to  protect  the  people  within  the  limits  of  the  so- 
called  confederate  power,  these  people  were  allowed  by  the  laws  of  nations  to  yield  obedience  to  that  power 
which  for  the  time  being  controlled  them,  and  gave  them  protection.  That  doctrine  has  been  established  in  Great 
Britain  for  many  generations,  and  has  been  recognized  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

You  propose  to  do  what  you  have  no  right  to  do  by  law;  you  propose  to  make  an  ex  post  facto  law  by  an 
amendment  to  the  Constitution.  You  propose  to  inflict  upon  these  people  a punishment  not  known  to  the  law  in 
existence  at  the  time  any  offense  may  have  been  committed,  but  after  the  offense  has  been  committed;  you 
propose  a punishment  which  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States  do  not  now  provide.  You  propose  to 
disfranchise  men  who  have  applied  for  in  good  faith  and  received  pardons  from  the  President. 

Now  what  is  the  effect  of  a pardon?  It  is  to  make  the  man  pardoned  at  new  man;  not  merely  as  the  gentleman 
front  Pennsylvania  [Mr.  STEVENS]  would  have  it,  to  remove  the  punishment  prescribed  by  law,  but  to  remove 
all  forfeitures  and  penalties.  Such  is  the  weight  of  authority  of  all  the  decisions  of  the  courts  without  any 
exception. 

And  on  this  point,  I will  refer  to  some  authorities,  which  I quoted  on  a former  occasion  in  this  House.  Chief 
Justice  Marshall,  in  the  case  of  the  United  States  vs.  Wilson,  7 Peters,  162,  speaking  on  this  subject  of  pardons  in 
England,  said: 

"As  the  power  has  been  exercised  from  time  immemorial  by  the  Executive  of  that  nation  whose 
language  is  our  language,  and  to  whose  judicial  institutions  ours  bear  a close  resemblance,  we  adopt 
their  principles  respecting  the  operation  and  effect  of  a pardon,  and  look  into  their  books  for  the  rides 
prescribing  the  manner  in  which  it  is  to  be  used  by  the  person  who  would  avail  himself  of  it. " 

In  7 Bacon's  Abridgment,  page  416,  it  is  said: 


385 


"It  was  formerly  doubted  whether  a pardon  could  do  motre  than  take  away  the  punishment,  leaving 
the  crime  and  its  disabling  consequences  unremoved.  But  it  is  now’  settled  that  a pardon,  whether  by  the 
king  or  by  act  of  Parliament,  removes  not  only  the  punishment  but  all  the  legal  disabilities  consequent  on 
the  crime. " 

The  doctrine  is  thus  stetted  in  1 Bishop  on  Criminal  Law,  713: 

"The  effect  of  a full  pardon  is  to  absolve  the  party  from  all  the  legal  consequences  of  his  crime,  and 
of  his  conviction  direct  and  collateral,  including  the  punishment  whether  of  imprisonment,  pecuniary 
penalty,  or  whatever  else  the  law  provided. " 

Also,  in  5 Bacon's  Abridgment  it  is  laid  down: 

"It  seems  agreed  that  a pardon  of  treason  or  felony,  even  after  an  attainder,  so  far  clears  the  party 

from  the  infamy,  and  all  other  consequences  thereof  that  he have  an  action  against  any  who  shall 

afterward  call  him  a traitor  or  felon,  for  the  pardon  makes  him,  as  it  were,  a new  man. " 

Blackstone  says: 

"A  pardon  may  be  pleaded  at  bar  as  at  once  destroying  the  end  and  purpose  of  the  indictmen  t,  by 
remitting  the  punishment  which  the  prosecution  is  calculated  to  inflict. " 

Also: 

"The  effect  of  such  a pardon  by  the  king  is  to  make  the  offender  a new  man;  to  acquit  him  of  all 
corporeal  punishment  and  forfeitures  annexed  to  that  offense,  for  which  he  obtains  his  pardon. " 

Sir,  the  time  has  come  for  the  exercise  of  the  spirit  of  forgiveness,  conciliation,  and  kindness,  in  order  to 
restore  fraternal  relations  between  the  sections.  Mr.  Speaker,  I am  not  only  opposed  to  this  third  section,  but  I am 
at  this  time,  in  the  present  condition  of  the  country,  opposed  to  all  amendments  to  the  Constitution. 

But  the  distinguished  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  is  afraid  that  power  may  pass  from  the  hands  of  his  party, 
and  that  Democrats  may  again  be  in  the  majority  on  this  floor. 

Sir,  I believe  the  time  will  soon  come  when  the  power  shall  have  passed  from  the  radicals  who  have  abused  it, 
and  this  Government  be  once  more  administered  by  that  glorious  old  party  which  administered  it  so  long  and  so 
wisely,  and  under  which  this  nation  advanced  in  greatness  and  glory  without  a parallel  in  history.  Gentlemen  are 
accustomed  to  speak  its  terms  of  derision  of  the  Democratic  party.  Sir,  it  will  survive  their  assaults.  Yes,  survive 
to  take  charge  of  and  administer  this  Government  again.  To  heal  the  wounds  which  have  been  inflicted  upon  the 
country;  to  bind  closer  the  bonds  of  the  Union;  to  gather  once  more  around  the  common  altar  of  the  country,  in 
friendship  and  patriotic  devotion,  the  Representatives  of  all  the  States.  Gentleman  would  do  well  not  to  forget  that 
the  Democrats  of  these  twenty- five  States,  in  1864,  polled  eighteen  hundred  thousand  votes.  And  they  should  not 
forget  that  to-day,  perhaps,  these  eighteen  hundred  thousand  men  have,  by  accessions  of  conservative  men, 
swelled  into  an  actual  majority  of  the  voters  of  these  twenty-five  States. 

But,  Mr.  Speaker,  whatever  their  numbers  may  be,  they  are  men  who  have  as  much  interest  in  the  honor,  the 
glory,  and  prosperity  of  this  country  as  any  other  equal  number  of  men  within  the  limits  of  the  Republic.  They  are 
to-day,  as  they  have  always  been,  devoted  to  the  Union  of  these  States;  and,  by  the  blessing  of  Heaven,  they  are 
determined  to  maintain  that  Union,  and  the  Constitution  which  preserves  it,  against  the  assaults  of  all,  whether 
they  come  from  the  North  or  the  South, 

Mr.  SPALDING.  Mr.  Speaker,  1 shall  ever  consider  it  the  crowning  honor  of  my  life  that  1 was  permitted,  as  a 
humble  member  of  the  Thirty-Eighth  Congress,  to  record  my  vote  in  favor  of  that  amendment  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  which  has  made  our  whole  country,  the  United  States  of  America,  emphatically  "the  land  of 
the  free"  as  it  is  confessedly  "the  home  of  the  brave."  And  I hope  that  I may  be  permitted  this  day  to  give  one 
other  vote  which  shall  be  among  the  richest  legacies  I can  transmit  to  my  children. 

Sir,  on  the  5th  day  of  January  last  it  fell  to  my  lot  to  address  this  House  in  Committee  of  the  Whole.  At  the 
close  of  may  remarks  on  that  occasion,  1 ventured  to  state  a number  of  propositions  which  I supposed  would 
satisfy  my  constituency  in  this  business  of  reconstruction.  Among  those  propositions  was  one  to  "amend  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  in  respect  to  apportionment  of  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  among  the 
several  States  of  the  Union  in  such  manner  that  'people  of  color'  shall  not  be  counted  with  the  population  making 
up  the  ratio,  except  it  be  in  States  where  they  are  permitted  to  exercise  the  elective  franchise."  Among  the 
provisions  of  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  now  reported  by  the  committee  1 find  one  substantially  covering 
the  same  ground.  I say,  as  an  individual,  that  I would  more  cheerfully  give  my  vote  if  that  provision  allowed  all 
men  of  proper  age  whom  we  have  made  free  to  join  in  the  exercise  of  the  right  of  suffrage,  in  this  country.  But  if  I 
cannot  obtain  all  that  I wish,  I will  go  heartily  to  secure  all  we  can  obtain. 

Again,  sir,  I said,  "Insert  a provision  in  the  Constitution  prohibiting  the  repudiation  of  the  national  debt,  and 


386 


also  prohibiting  the  assumption  by  Congress  of  the  rebel  debt."  That  is  also  incorporated  among  the  provisions  re- 
ported from  the  committee  and  acted  upon  by  the  Senate. 

I also  said,  "Provide  in  the  Constitution  that  no  person  who  has  at  any  time  taken  up  arms  against  the  United 
States  shall  ever  be  admitted  to  a seat  in  the  Senate  or  House  of  Representatives  of  Congress."  The  joint 
committee  and  the  Senate  have  adopted  a provision  which  is  better  by  far  than  the  one  I proposed;  I shall  most 
cordially  vote  in  favor  of  it. 

I have  been  told  that  perhaps  the  close  of  the  third  section  might  be  open  to  misapprehension  and 
misconstruction.  I desire  very  briefly  to  give  my  view  of  that  question,  as  one  given  to  the  construing  of  laws  and 
constitutions  by  practice  and  education.  The  last  clause  of  that  section  is  as  follows: 

But  Congress  may,  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such  disability. 

Now,  it  has  been  claimed  by  some  that  this  would  put  it  into  the  power  of  two  thirds  of  each  branch  of 
Congress  to  annul  this  amendment  of  the  Constitution  after  it  shall  have  been  adopted.  I say  that  such  never  could 
be  the  construction  put  upon  this  provision  by  any 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3147 

court  under  the  light  of  the  sun.  The  section  reads: 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice 
President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  State,  who,  having 
previously  taken  an  oath,  as  a member  of  Congress  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  is  member 
of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  and 
comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House,  remove  such 
disability. 

Remove  what  disability?  The  personal  disability  in  each  individual  case,  and  not  to  remove  the  provision  of 
the  Constitution  itself,  which  is  to  stand  for  all  time. 

I am  satisfied  to  take  this  proposed  amendment  as  it  is.  I take  it  from  the  first  word  of  the  joint  resolution  to 
the  last  syllable  of  the  proposed  amendment;  and  I give  to  the  whole  a hearty  'amen,'  and  I trust  that  the  vote  this 
day  will  show  that  all  the  Union  members  of  this  House  here  present  are  actuated  by  the  same  sentiments  which 
now  inspire  my  bosom. 

Mr.  HARDING,  of  Kentucky.  Mr.  Speaker,  in  the  very  limited  time  allowed  me  on  this  occasion  I propose  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  house  more  particularly  to  the  fourth  section  of  the  proposed  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  That  section  begins  with  the  enunciation  of  a very  sound  and  whole-some 
principle.  It  declares  that  "the  validity  of  the  public  debt,  authorized  by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment 
of  pensions  and  bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not  be  questioned." 

Possibly  it  might  have  been  better  never  to  have  mentioned  this  question  at  all.  The  sacred  character  of  the 
public  debt  ought  never  to  be  called  in  question.  It  would  have  been  well  if  no  man  had  anticipated  that  the  time 
could  ever  arrive  when  the  United  States  would  repudiate  its  public  debt.  While,  therefore,  1 give  my  hearty 
sanction  to  that  proposition  I desire  specially  to  call  the  attention  of  the  House  to  the  remaining  clause  of  the  same 
section.  The  first  clause  is  ample,  but,  the  last  member  of  the  section  operates  in  the  nature  of  a proviso,  limiting 
and  restraining  the  preceding  language,  and  amounting  to  direct  and  open  repudiation.  The  clause  upon  which  I 
base  this  assertion  is  the  following: 

But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  State  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid 
of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any 
slave,  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Now,  sir,  this  is  an  open  repudiation  of  a solemn  statute  of  this  Congress.  I ask  the  Clerk  to  read  a portion  of 
the  twenty- fourth  section  of  an  act  approved  February  24,  1864,  entitled  "An  act  to  amend  an  act  for  enrolling  and 
calling  out  the  national  forces." 

The  Clerk  read  as  follows  : 

"That  all  able-bodied  male  colored  persons  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  forty- five  years,  resident 
in  the  United  States,  shall  be  enrolled  according  to  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  of  the  act  to  which  this 
is  an  amendment,  and  form  a part  of  the  national  forces;  and  when  a slave  of  a loyal  master  shall  be 
drafted  and  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States,  his  master  shall  have  a certificate  thereof,  and 
there-upon  such  slave  shall  be  free  and  the  bounty  of  $100,  now  payable  by  law  for  each  drafted  man, 
shall  be  paid  to  the  person  to  whom  such  drafted  parson  was  owing  service  or  labor  at  the  time  of  his 


387 


muster  into  the  service  of  the  United  States.  The  Secretary!  of  War  shall  appoint  a commission  in  each  of 
the  slave  States  represented  in  Congress,  charged  to  award  to  each  loyal  person  to  whom  a colored 
volunteer  may  owe  service  a just  compensation,  not  exceeding  $300 for  each  such  colored  volunteer, 
payable  out  of  the  fund  derived  from  commutations;  and  every  such  colored  volunteer,  on  being  mustered 
into  the  service,  shall  be  free.  And  in  all  cases  where  men  of  color  have  been  heretofore  enlisted,  or  have 
volunteered  in  the  military  service  of  the  United  Stated,  all  the  provisions  of  this  act,  so  far  as  the  pay  of 
the  bounty  and  compensation  are  provided,  shall,  be  equally  applicable  as  to  those  who  may  be  hereafter 
recruited. " 

Mr.  HARDING,  of  Kentucky.  It  will  be  observed  that  this  proposed  constitutional  amendment  provides  that 
"all  debts,  obligations,  and  claims;"  " for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slaves"  "shall  be  held  illegal  and  void." 
But  the  provision  of  the  act  of  1864,  which  has  just  been  read,  provides  in  so  many  words  that  a loyal  man  whose 
slave  may  have  been  drafted  shall  receive  a bounty  of  $100;  that  at  the  time  such  slave  is  drafted  the  master  shall 
receive  a certificate,  upon  which  he  shall  draw  the  money.  The  next  clause  provides  that  the  owner  of  a slave 
volunteering  in  the  military  service  of  the  United  States — for  at  that  period  of  the  war  it  was  of  great  importance 
to  encourage  volunteering,  shall  receive  compensation  not  exceeding  $300. 

I care  but  little  about  this  question  except  for  the  principle  involved.  We  in  Kentucky  have  suffered  losses  and 
are  prepared  to  suffer  losses.  But  I present  this  question  as  a question  of  good  faith.  The  Government  has  given 
this  pledge  to  the  owners  of  slaves  who  volunteered  or  were  drafted  into  the  Army  of  the  United  States;  and  it  is 
now  proposed  that  this  pledge  shall  be  disregarded  and  set  at  naught. 

Gentlemen  may  say  that  this  principle  of  making  compensation  for  slaves  is  all  wrong;  but,  sir,  the  law  itself 
declares  that  it  is  a "just  compensation."  The  language  of  the  act  is: 

"The  Secretary  of  War  shall  appoint  a commission  in  each  of  the  slave  States  represented  in 
Congress,  charged  to  award  to  each  loyal  person  to  whom  a colored  volunteer  may  owe  sendee  a just 
compensation,  not  exceeding  $300 for  each  such  colored  volunteer.  " 

And  then  the  act  goes  on  and  designates  the  very  fund  out  of  which  this  compensation  shall  be  paid — the  fund 
derived  from  commutations. 

Here,  then,  is  a vested  right  acquired  under  a law  passed  by  this  Congress  to  encourage  volunteering  and  to 
recruit  the  national  forces.  By  this  act  the  faith  of  the  nation  is  pledged  that  every  loyal  owner  whose  slave  may 
have  volunteered  or  been  drafted  into  the  military  service  of  the  United  States  shall  receive  what  Congress  then 
tenned  a "just  compensation  not  exceeding  $300."  Yet  by  the  constitutional  amendment  now  before  us  it  is 
proposed  to  repudiate  this  solemn  pledge  of  the  nation's  faith. 

Now,  sir,  it  is  well  to  be  a little  cautious  on  this  subject  of  repudiation.  We  make  no  threats  on  our  part.  We 
denounced  the  sentiment  and  the  very  idea  of  repudiation,  but  here  this  very  article  which  proposes  to  declare  that 
the  public  debt  shall  be  held  inviolably  sacred  contains  a clause  which  in  direct  and  open  terms  proposes  an  utter 
repudiation  of  that  very  law  which  provided  for  nothing  but  "just  compensation." 

Under  the  section  to  which  I have  referred  commissioners  were  appointed  in  Maryland  and  Delaware,  and 
progressed  to  some  extent  with  their  work;  but  in  Missouri  and  Kentucky  no  commissioners  have  yet  been 
appointed.  It  is  now  proposed  that  this  public  debt — a debt  of  record,  acknowledged  to  be  just  and  valid — shall  be 
repudiated.  Do  you  suppose,  sir,  that  good  faith  can  be  thus  violated,  and  those  who  commit  the  violation  escape 
in  the  future  all  consequences  of  their  act?  If  you  stir  up  a hornet's  nest  like  this,  may  you  not  be  strung  by  and  by? 
The  act  which  this  Congress  proposes  to  do  is  palpably  unjust,  Congress  itself  being  the  judge,  and  this  proposed 
amendment  being  the  test. 

There  is  no  evasion.  It  is  an  open  and  direct  attempt  at  repudiation.  I ask,  sir,  whether  there  is  any  man  from 
Missouri,  Maryland,  Delaware,  or  Kentucky  who  will  stultify  himself  by  going  for  this  amendment  when  it 
repudiates  a recognized  debt  on  the  part  of  these  States.  Dare  you  set  an  example  of  repudiation?  If  you  do  can 
you  ever  complain  should  it  become  the  mad  cry  throughout  the  country?  If  you  give  the  example  can  you 
complain  when  it  comes  to  be  followed?  The  people  will  say,  when  repudiation  takes  place,  they  are  only 
following  your  own  example.  Do  you  suppose  in  the  West,  do  you  suppose  in  Missouri,  Delaware,  Maryland,  and 
Kentucky,  with  all  the  burdens  they  have  had  to  bear  during  the  war,  they  are  going  to  be  tributary  to  the  northern 
and  eastern  States?  Do  you  suppose  they  will  continue  to  pay  the  heavy  share  imposed  upon  them  for  the  public 
debt  when  they  are  denied  a small  compensation  like  this? 

But  as  my  time  is  limited,  I will  not  dwell  further  on  that  point.  I warn  gentlemen  to  pause  before  they  set 
such  an  example.  You  are  in  power  now,  triumphantly  so,  but  your  actions  since  you  have  been  here  seem  to 
show  you  are  not  satisfied  that  you  are  going  to  continue  in  power.  Set  an  example  like  this,  and  can  you  complain 


388 


of  repudiation  afterward? 

In  regard  to  this  constitutional  amendment  a great  many  things  might  be  said.  It  is  provided  in  the  first  section 
that  all  persons  bom  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the 
United  States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall  abridge  the 
privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or 
property  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the 
laws. 

And  the  last  section  provides  that  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate  legislation  the 
provisions  of  this  article.  This  at  once  transfers  all  powers  from  the  State  governments  over  the  citizens  of  a State 
to  Congress.  You  will  see  that  it  is  only  a preparation  for  an  interminable  conflict  between  the  Federal  and  State 
jurisdictions.  We  know  what  the  result  of  this  will  be,  for  we  have  already  seen  it  tested.  Will  not  Congress  then 
virtually  hold  all  power  of  legislation  over  your  own  citizens  and  in  defiance  of  you? 

But  how  does  this  agree  with  the  memorable  language  of  the  Chicago  platform,  which  declares  in  so  many 
words  that  "the  right  of  each  State  to  order  and  control  its  own  domestic  affairs  according  to  its  own  judgment 
exclusively  is  essential  to  that  balance  of  power  on  which  the  perfection  and  endurance  of  our  political  fabric 
depend?"  This  amendment  is  in  direct  contravention  of  that  platform,  because  it  transfers  to  Congress  from  the 
States  all  power  of  control  over  their  own  citizens.  Let  me  tell  you,  you  are  preparing  for  revolutions  after 
revolutions.  They  may  be  peaceful,  and  I hope  they  will.  I warn  you  there  will  be  no  peace  in  this  country  until 
each  State  be  allowed  to  control  its  own  citizens.  If  you  take  that  from  them  what  care  I for  the  splendid 
machinery  of  a national  Government?  My  constituents  are  able  to  judge  of  their  own  wants,  but  you  propose  to 
take  this  power  from  them  and  to  transfer  it  to  Congress,  and  to  let  Congress  judge  of  their  wants  and  what 
legislation  should  be  enacted  for  their  government. 

I think  I should  be  sustained  by  high  authority  if  I were  to  announce  that  this  amendment  is  a mere  political 
platform,  and  that  it  is  not  approved  by  many  who  will  vote  for  it,  because,  they  do  not  believe  it  ought  to  pass.  It 
is  a mere  platform  upon  which  the  party  is  to  go  before  the  country  to  fight  the  political  battles  of  next  fall.  I 
should  have  high  authority  if  I were  to  say  that,  those  who  vote  for  these  constitutional  amendments  were  opposed 
to  them,  and  that  they  are  about  to  go  before  the  country  with  them  masked  and  veiled  in  hypocrisy  and  deceit. 

We  have  heard  from  the  gentleman  just  now,  in  regard  to  the  third  section,  that  the  heart  and  core  of  the  whole 
matter  is  gone. 

But  further  than  that.  The  Senator  [Mr.  SHERMAN]  who  was  referred  to  by  the  gentleman  who  first 
addressed  you  to-day,  set  out  in  his  speech  by  saying: 

"I  shall  detain  the  Senate  but  for  a moment  to  explain  the  reasons  for  the  vote  I shall  give  in 
opposition  to  what  is  my  own  deliberate  judgment  on  the  question  now  pending."  ***** 
"This  proposition  is  simple,  plain,  and  obvious:  and  yet  under  the  necessity  in  which  we  are  now  placed,  I 
shall  feel  called  upon  to  vote  against  it. " 

And  then,  after  making  further  comments,  he  uses  this  language  in  regard  to  the  amendment  which  he  is  going 
to  vote  against: 

"That  is  a plain  and  obvious  principle,  and  if  that  principle  was  adopted,  the  southern  States  would 
feel  no  local  jealousy.  They  could  not  feel  any.  "***** 

"Although  my  opinion  is  as  clear  as  it  can  be  upon  any  subject  that  this  amendment  is  right  in  itself, 

3148 THF  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE June  13, 

both  branches  of  it,  yet  as  we  were  compelled  to  unite  on  some  measure — and  we  must  all  yield  some  of 
our  opinions  upon  various  questions  involved — there  are  five  sections  in  this  proposed  article — I feel 
bound  to  vote  against  this  amendment  offered  by  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin,  though  in  my  judgment  it 
would  do  more  than  any  other  to  heal  the  difficulties  by  which  we  are  surrounded. " 

There  is  an  open  confession  that  he  is  about  to  vote  against  an  amendment  which  he  entertains  no  doubt 
would  do  more  to  heal  our  difficulties  than  anything  else! 

Now,  sir,  no  man  can  excuse  himself  for  a thing  of  that  kind;  and  while  I admire  the  honesty  of  his 
confession,  that  he  is  doing  it  for  party  and  political  purposes,  yet  I utterly  detest  the  odious  principle  that  he 
avows  for  mere  party  purposes. 

I ask  the  attention  of  the  House  to  an  extract  from  another  speech,  and,  mark  you,  I am  not  now  offering  you 
"copperhead"  testimony.  The  extract  is  from  a speech  made  by  one  of  your  great  northern  lights,  the  celebrated 
Wendell  Phillips.  I ask  the  Clerk  to  read  it. 


389 


The  Clerk  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  Phillips  hoped  the  Senate’s  amendment  of  the  reconstruction  plan  would  meet  with  an 
ignominious  defeat,  and  that  Massachusetts  would  reject  it.  He  would  welcome  even > Democrat  and 
copperhead  vote  to  help  its  defeat.  He  would  go  a step  further  and  said,  I hope  that  the  Republican  party 
if  it  goes  to  the  polls  next  fall  on  this  basis,  will  be  defeated.  If  this  is  the  only  thing  that  the  party  has  to 
offer,  it  deserves  defeat.  The  Republican  party  to-dav  seeks  only  to  save  its  life.  God  grant  that  it  may  lose 
it!" 

"The  Republicans  go  to  the  people  in  deceit  and  hypocrisy,  with  their  faces  masked  and  their 
convictions  hid;  I hope  to  God  they  will  be  defeated!  I want  another  serenade,  not  only  to  uncover  the 
hidden  sentiments  of  a Cabinet,  but  to  smoke  out  the  United  States  Senate,  that  we  may  see  how  many  of 
them  range  by  the  side  of  Sumner,  Ben.  Wade,  Judge  Kelley,  and  Thad.  Stevens. " 

Mr.  HARDING,  of  Kentucky.  Ay,  sir,  some  of  the  men  named  there  have  since  given  way  and  fallen,  and  are 
no  longer  on  Phillips's  loyal  list.  As  I said,  sir,  I am  not  reading  southern  testimony,  or  the  testimony  of 
copperheads;  but  from  this  great  northern  light,  the  man  who  has  done  more  for  the  Republican  party  than  any 
other  man  in  the  country.  He  was  raised  among  them;  he  has  affiliated  with  them;  and  he  cannot  be  deceived  as  to 
their  purposes.  He  charges  that  this  Republican  party  is  going  before  the  country  wearing  a mask  of  hypocrisy, 
with  its  visage  masked  and  that  its  object  is  not  to  amend  the  Constitution,  but,  as  Senator  SHERMAN  says,  to 
save  the  life  of  the  Republican  party;  and  he  says,  "God  grant  they  may  lose  it!"  Now,  sir,  I cannot  call  in  question 
such  authority  as  this.  He  must  know  what  he  is  talking  about,  and  I have  had  read  to  you  what  he  says. 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

Mr.  STEVENS.  1 now,  sir,  move  the  previous  question. 

The  previous  question  was  seconded  and  the  main  question  ordered. 

RECONSTRUCTION  —AGAIN. 

Mr.  STEVENS.  Mr.  Speaker,  I do  not  intend  to  detain  the  House  long.  A few  words  will  suffice. 

We  may,  perhaps,  congratulate  the  House  and  the  country  on  the  near  approach  to  completion  of  a proposition 
to  be  submitted  to  the  people  for  the  admission  of  an  outlawed  community  into  the  privileges  and  advantages  of  a 
civilized  and  free  Government. 

When  1 say  that  we  should  rejoice  at  such  completion,  1 do  not  thereby  intend  so  much  to  express  joy  at  the 
superior  excellence  of  the  scheme,  as  that  there  is  to  be  a scheme — a scheme  containing  much  positive  good,  as 
well,  I am  bound  to  admit,  as  the  omission  of  many  better  things. 

In  my  youth,  in  my  manhood,  in  my  old  age,  1 had  fondly  dreamed  that  when  any  fortunate  chance  should 
have  broken  up  for  awhile  the  foundation  of  our  institutions,  and  released  us  from  obligations  the  most  tyrannical 
that  ever  man  imposed  in  the  name  of  freedom,  that  the  intelligent,  pure  and  just  men  of  this  Republic,  true  to 
their  professions  and  their  consciences,  would  have  so  remodeled  all  our  institutions  as  to  have  freed  them  from 
every  vestige  of  human  oppression,  of  inequality  of  rights,  of  the  recognized  degradation  of  the  poor,  and  the 
superior  caste  of  the  rich.  In  short,  that  no  distinction  would  be  tolerated  in  this  purified  Republic  but  what  arose 
from  merit  and  conduct.  This  bright  dream  has  vanished  "like  the  baseless  fabric  of  a vision."  I find  that  we  shall 
be  obliged  to  be  content  with  patching  up  the  worst  portions  of  the  ancient  edifice,  and  leaving  it,  in  many  of  its 
parts,  to  be  swept  through  by  the  tempests,  the  frosts,  and  the  storms  of  despotism. 

Do  you  inquire  why,  holding  these  views  and  possessing  some  will  of  my  own,  1 accept  so  imperfect  a 
proposition?  I answer,  because  1 live  among  men  and  not  among  angels;  among  men  as  intelligent,  as  determined, 
and  as  independent  as  myself,  who,  not  agreeing  with  me,  do  not  choose  to  yield  their  opinions  to  mine.  Mutual 
concession,  therefore,  is  our  only  resort,  or  mutual  hostilities. 

We  might  well  have  been  justified  in  making  renewed  and  more  strenuous  efforts  for  a better  plan  could  we 
have  had  the  cooperation  of  the  executive.  With  his  cordial  assistance  the  rebel  States  might  have  been  made 
model  republics,  and  this  nation  an  empire  of  universal  freedom.  But  he  preferred  "restoration"  to 
"reconstruction."  He  chooses  that  the  slave  States  should  remain  as  nearly  as  possible  in  their  ancient  condition, 
with  such  small  modifications  as  he  and  his  prime  minister  should  suggest,  without  any  impertinent  interference 
from  Congress.  He  anticipated  the  legitimate  action  of  the  national  Legislature,  and  by  rank  usurpation  erected 
governments  in  the  conquered  provinces;  imposed  upon  them  institutions  in  the  most  arbitrary  and 
unconstitutional  manner;  and  now  maintains  them  as  legitimate  governments,  and  insolently  demands  that  they 


390 


shall  be  represented  in  Congress  on  equal  terms  with  loyal  and  regular  States. 

To  repress  this  tyranny  and  at  the  same  time  to  do  some  justice  to  conquered  rebels  requires  caution.  The 
great  danger  is  that  the  seceders  may  soon  overwhelm  the  loyal  men  in  Congress.  The  haste  urged  upon  us  by 
some  loyal  but  impetuous  men;  their  anxiety  to  embrace  the  representatives  of  rebels;  their  ambition  to  display 
their  dexterity  in  the  use  of  the  broad  mantle  of  charity;  and  especially  the  danger  arising  from  the  unscrupulous 
use  of  patronage  and  from  the  oily  orations  of  false  prophets,  famous  for  sixty-day  obligations  and  for  protested 
political  promises,  admonish  us  to  make  no  further  delay. 

A few  words  will  suffice  to  explain  the  changes  made  by  the  Senate  in  the  proposition  which  we  sent  them. 

The  first  section  is  altered  by  defining  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  States.  This  is  an 
excellent  amendment,  long  needed  to  settle  conflicting  decisions  between  the  several  States  and  the  United  States. 
It  declares  this  great  privilege  to  belong  to  every  person  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States. 

The  second  section  has  received  but  slight  alteration.  I wish  it  had  received  more.  It  contains  much  less  power 
than  I could  wish;  it  has  not  half  the  vigor  of  the  amendment  which  was  lost  in  the  Senate.  It  or  the  proposition 
offered  by  Senator  Wade  would  have  worked  the  enfranchisement  of  the  colored  man  in  half  the  time. 

The  third  section  has  been  wholly  changed  by  substituting  the  ineligibility  of  certain  high  offenders  for  the 
disfranchisement  of  all  rebels  until  1870. 

This  I cannot  look  upon  as  an  improvement.  It  opens  the  elective  franchise  to  such  as  the  States  choose  to 
admit.  In  my  judgment  it  endangers  the  Government  of  the  country,  both  State  and  national;  and  may  give  the 
next  Congress  and  President  to  the  reconstructed  rebels.  With  their  enlarged  basis  of  representation,  and  exclusion 
of  the  loyal  men  of  color  from  the  ballot-box,  I see  no  hope  of  safety  unless  in  the  prescription  of  proper  enabling 
acts,  which  shall  do  justice  to  the  freedmen  and  enjoin  enfranchisement  as  a condition-precedent. 

The  fourth  section,  which  renders  inviolable  the  public  debt  and  repudiates  the  rebel  debt,  will  secure  the 
approbation  of  all  but  traitors. 

The  fifth  section  is  unaltered. 

You  perceive  that  while  I see  much  good  in  the  proposition  I do  not  pretend  to  be  satisfied  with  it.  And  yet  I 
am  anxious  for  its  speedy  adoption,  for  I dread  delay.  The  danger  is  that  before  any  constitutional  guards  shall 
have  been  adopted  Congress  will  be  flooded  by  rebels  and  rebel  sympathizers.  Whoever  has  mingled  much  in 
deliberative  bodies  must  have  observed  the  mental  as  well  as  physical  nervousness  of  many  members,  impelling 
them  too  often  to  injudicious  action.  Whoever  has  watched  the  feelings  of  this  house  during  the  tedious  months  of 
this  session,  listened  to  the  impatient  whispering  of  some  and  the  open  declarations  of  others;  especially  when 
able  and  sincere  men  propose  to  gratify  personal  predilections  by  breaking  the  ranks  of  the  Union  forces  and 
presenting  to  the  enemy  a ragged  front  of  stragglers,  must  be  anxious  to  hasten  the  result  and  prevent  the 
demoralization  of  our  friends.  Hence,  I say,  let  us  no  longer  delay;  take  what  we  can  get  now,  and  hope  for  better 
things  in  further  legislation;  in  enabling  acts  or  other  provisions. 

I now,  sir,  ask  for  the  question. 

The  SPEAKER  The  question  before  the  House  is  on  concurring  in  the  amendments  of  the  Senate;  and  as  it 
requires  by  the  Constitution  a two-thirds  vote,  the  vote  will  be  taken  by  yeas  and  nays. 

Mr.  DEFREES.  I ask  the  consent  of  the  House  to  print  some  remarks  upon  this  question,  which  I have  not  had 
an  opportunity  of  delivering. 

No  objection  was  made,  and  leave  was  granted.  [The  speech  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix.] 

Mr.  WRIGHT.  I ask  the  same  privilege. 

No  objection  was  made,  and  leave  was  granted.  [The  speech  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix.] 

The  joint  resolution  as  amended  by  the  Senate  is  as  follows: 

Joint  resolution  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled, 
(two  thirds  of  both  Houses  concurring,)  That  the  following  article  be  proposed  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States  as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which,  when  ratified  by  three  fourths  of  said 
Legislatures,  shall  be  valid  as  part  of  the  Constitution,  namely: 

ARTICLE—. 

Sec.  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States , and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof  are 
citizens  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States;  nor  shall  any  State 
deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within 
its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 


391 


Sec.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respective 
numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the 
right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice  President  of  the  United 
States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a State,  or  the  members  of  the 
Legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other 
crime,  the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such 
male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  State. 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  be  a Senator  or  Representative  in  Congress,  or  elector  of  President  and  Vice 
President,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military  under  the  United  States  or  under  any  State,  who,  having 
previously  taken  an  oath  as  a member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  a member  of 
any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support  the  Constitution 

1866 THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 3149 

of  the  United  Sta  tes,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or 
comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may,  by  a vote  of  two  thirds  of  each  House,  remove  said 
disability. 

Sec.  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  authorized  by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for 
payment  of pensions  and  bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not  be 
questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  state  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation 
incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or 
emancipation  of  any  slave  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Sec.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate  legislation,  the  provisions  of  this 
article. 

The  question  was  put  on  concurring  with  the  amendments  of  the  Senate;  and  there  were — yeas  120,  nays  32,  not 
voting  32;  as  follows: 

YEAS — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker, 
Baxter,  Beaman,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Boutwell,  Bromwell,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clarke,  Sidney 
Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling,  Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Briggs, 
Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferny,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Griswold,  Hale,  Abner  C. 
Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard, 
John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  Latham, 

George  V.  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marvin,  McClurg,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead, 
Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Phelps,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomeroy,  Price, 
William  H.  Randall,  Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield.  Shellabarger,  Sloan, 
Smith,  Spalding,  Stevens,  Stilwell,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam, 
Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Ward,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth,  Whaley, 
Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  the  Speaker — 120. 

NAYS — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Bever,  Chanler,  Coffroth,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finch, 

Glossbrenner,  Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Hogan,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Kerr,  Le  Blond,  Marshall, 
Niblick,  Nicholson,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Sitgreaves,  Strouse,  Taber,  Taylor,  Thornton, 
Trimble,  Winfield,  and  Wright — 32. 

NOT  VOTING — Messrs.  Anderson,  Benjamin,  Blow,  Brandegee,  Broomall,  Culver,  Deming,  Dixon, 
Goodyear,  Harris,  Hill,  Demas  Hubbard,  Hulburd,  James  Humphrey,  Ingersoll,  Johnson,  Jones,  Kasson, 

William  Lawrence,  Marston,  McCullough,  Mclndoe,  Noel,  Patterson,  Radford,  Rollins,  Rousseau,  Shanklin, 

Starr,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  and  Woodbridge — 32. 

The  SPEAKER.  Two  thirds  of  both  Houses  having  concurred  in  the  joint  resolution  (H.  R.  No.  127) 
proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  the  joint  resolution  has  passed. 

During  the  roll-call  on  the  foregoing  vote, 

Mr.  KELLEY  said:  I desire  to  announce  that  Mr.  BROOMALL,  and  Mr.  WASHBURNE,  of  Illinois,  are 
paired  with  Mr.  SHANKLIN  upon  this  question. 

Mr.  LAFLIN  said:  I wish  to  announce  that  my  colleague,  Mr.  VAN  HORN,  is  paired  upon  this  question  with 
Mr.  GOODYEAR. 

Mr.  ANCONA,  said:  My  colleague,  Mr.  JOHNSON,  is  absent  on  account  of  sickness,  and  is  paired  upon  this 


392 


question  with  Mr.  ROLLINS  and  Mr.  MARSTON,  of  New  Hampshire. 

Mr.  DARLING  said:  I desire  to  state  that  my  colleague,  Mr.  JAMES  HUMPHREY,  is  detained  at  home  by 
sickness.  If  present  he  would  have  voted  in  the  affirmative. 

Mr.  WINFIELD  said:  My  colleague,  Mr.  RADFORD,  is  unavoidably  detained  from  his  seat.  If  here  he  would 
have  voted  against  the  Senate  amendment. 

Mr.  ASHLEY,  of  Ohio,  said:  My  colleague,  Mr.  LAWRENCE,  has  been  called  home  in  consequence  of  the 
death  of  his  father.  If  present  he  would  have  voted  "ay." 

Mr.  COBB  said:  Mr.  Mclndoe  is  detained  from  his  seat  by  illness.  If  here  he  would  vote  in  the  affirmative. 

Mr.  MOULTON  said:  My  colleague,  Mr.  INGERSOLL,  has  gone  home  under  leave  of  absence  from  the 
House. 

Mr.  HART  said:  Mr.  HUBBARD,  of  New  York,  is  absent  on  account  of  death  in  his  family.  If  he  had  been 
here  he  would  have  voted  "ay." 

Mr.  WASHBURN,  of  Indiana,  said:  My  colleague  Mr.  HILL,  is  absent  by  leave  of  the  House.  If  here  he 
would  have  voted  in  the  affirmative. 

Mr.  ELDRIDGE.  I desire  to  state  that  if  Messrs.  Brooks  and  Voorhees  had  not  been  expelled,  they  would 
have  voted  against  this  proposition.  [Great  laughter.] 

Mr.  SCHENCK.  And  I desire  to  say  that  if  Jeff.  Davis  were  here,  he  would  probably  also  have  voted  the  same 
way.  [Renewed  laughter.]  . 

Mr.  WENTWORTH.  And  so  would  Jake  Thompson. 

The  result  of  the  vote  having  been  announced  as  above  recorded, 

Mr.  STEVENS  moved  to  reconsider  the  vote  by  which  the  amendments  of  the  Senate  were  concurred  in;  and 
also  moved  to  lay  the  motion  to  reconsider  on  the  table. 

The  latter  motion  was  agreed  to. 

The  SPEAKER.  The  House  is  now  engaged  in  executing  the  order  of  the  House  to  proceed  to  business  upon 
the  Speaker's  table. 


393 


1866.] 


APPENDIX  TO  THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 

Reconstruction. 


229 


SPEECH  OF  HON.  A.  J.  ROGERS, 

of  NEW  JERSEY, 

IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES, 

June  13,  1866. 

The  House  having  under  consideration  the  bill  (H.  R.  No.  543)  to  restore  to  the  States  lately  in  insurrection  their 
full  political  rights 

Mr.  ROGERS  said: 

Mr.  SPEAKER:  The  resolutions  proposing  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  which  were  the  product  of  the 
committee  of  fifteen,  and  which  were  accompanied  by  two  bills  for  passage  by  Congress,  and  which  were  reported 
by  that  committee  as  a settlement  of  the  disagreeing  elements  among  the  radicals  on  the  committee,  were  some 
weeks  ago  reported  to  both  Houses  for  action.  This  House  had  the  magnanimity  to  allow  a few  members  to  make 
half-hour  speeches  on  the  reported  amendment,  and  then,  after  consuming  a few  hours  in  debate,  the  master  of  the 
House  determined  to  move  the  previous  question,  and  further  debate  was  stopped.  The  amendment,  precisely  as  it 
came  from  the  committee  of  fifteen,  went  through  the  House,  under  the  party  whip,  by  a strict  party  vote,  every 
radical  and  pretended  would-be-called  conservative  Republican  voting  for  it.  One  would  have  supposed,  if  he  did 
not  know  the  cringing  disposition  to  radical  dictation  of  the  Republican  members,  that  they  voted  for  it  because 
they  believed  it  contained  the  true  principles  upon  which  honest  men  should  base  their  action,  and  met  with  their 
decided  approbation.  And  as  the  celebrated  committee,  noted  for  its  secret  inquisitions,  had  recommended  it,  and 
every  member  upon  the  committee  but  the  three  Democrats  agreed  to  it;  it  was  supposed  by  honest  men  that  the 
committee  who  agreed  to  it  and  the  radicals  who  voted  for  it  in  this  body  would  at  least  stand  by  and  sustain  it 
thereafter. 

But  the  amendment  reported  by  the  committee  has  been  ignored  by  its  own  fathers  and  a secret  inquisition  of 
Senators  held  over  its  dead  carcass.  The  third  section  of  the  committee's  bantling  has  been  struck  out,  because  it 
was  not  considered  safe  to  go  before  the  people  upon  a section  which  disfranchised  the  voters  of  the  entire 
insurgent  States  until  1870.  That  amendment,  in  addition  to  the  third  section,  simply  embodied  the  gist  of  the  civil 
rights  bill,  made  the  payment  of  the  rebel  debt  and  the  claim  for  pay  for  slaves  void,  and  gave  authority  to 
Congress  to  pass  appropriate  legislation  to  enforce  the  amendment.  The  first  proposition  was  tame  in  iniquity, 
injustice,  and  violation  of  fundamental  liberty  to  the  one  before  us.  This  proposition  makes  four  million  negroes 
citizens,  not  only  of  the  United  States,  but  of  each  and  every  State,  and  disqualifies  from  holding  office  forever 
nearly  all  the  influential  men  of  the  South,  those  who  are  the  men  having  the  influence  to  get  through  their 
Legislatures  a reasonable  proposition.  This  proposition  upsets  the  old  foundation  stones  of  our  Republic  and 
laughs  and  scoffs  at  the  wisdom  and  patriotism  of  the  framers  of  our  present  organic  law.  It  destroys  that 
elementary  principle  which  for  over  seventy  years  has  lain  at  the  foundation  of  our  happiness,  that  representation 
should  be  founded  on  population,  and  introduces  a system  which  says  you  must  allow  negroes  to  vote  or  be 
deprived  of  the  share  in  the  Government  which  the  fathers  of  the  Republic  designed  should  be  enjoyed  by  you.  I 
propose,  sir,  to  examine  into  the  reasons  for  the  introduction  into  this  House  of  this  new  issue  of  disunionism  and 
treason  to  the  Constitution  of  our  fathers. 

I intend  to  confine  myself  mainly  to  the  changes  which  have  been  made  by  a secret  caucus  of  the  Senate  to  the 
amendment  as  it  was  originally  presented  by  the  committee  of  fifteen,  and  let  me  say  that  it  is  an  unpleasant 
position  for  a member  of  Congress  to  be  placed  in  to  make  an  argument  against  a measure  which  has  already  been 
arranged  by  a secret  party  caucus  who  have  determined  to  put  it  through,  whatever  arguments  may  be  made  by  its 
opponents  and  however  patriotic  their  motives  may  be.  But,  sir,  I do  say,  that  although  upon  this  side  of  the  House 
we  are  in  a hopeless  minority,  we  are  yet  the  representatives  of  two  million  voters,  and  of  nearly  one  half  of  the 
population  of  the  adhering  States,  and  more  than  a majority  of  the  whole  people  of  the  whole  Union;  and  although 
the  majority  can  in  secret  caucus  so  arrange  their  tactics  as  to  force  the  action  of  the  House  upon  such  measures  as 
they  may  see  fit,  under  the  whip  of  caucus  discipline,  the  minority  have  no  such  power, 

230 APPENDIX  TO  THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE [June  13, 

and  all  that  they  can  do  and  what  it  is  their  bounden  duty  to  do  is  to  protect  and  vote  against  action  of  this 
character,  and  ask  the  House  as  the  Senate  was  asked  by  members  of  the  Opposition,  that  each  man  individually 


394 


shall  exercise  his  judgment  upon  this  proposition  to  change  the  charter  of  our  liberties,  according  to  the  dictates  of 
his  own  conscience,  free  from  the  controlling  influence  of  caucus.  If  you  look  at  the  history  of  this  committee  of 
fifteen  from  its  organization  down  to  the  present  time  you  will  find  that  the  whole  object  of  its  organization  was  to 
carry  into  effect  party  purposes,  to  affect  the  fall  campaign,  and  to  dismember  and  dissolve  the  American  Union. 
Sir,  before  the  House  was  organized  this  committee  of  fifteen  had  been  organized  in  a secret  caucus,  with  a veil  of 
darkness  thrown  over  it;  and  in  the  dark  recesses  of  radicalism  with  closed  doors  and  darkened  windows,  where 
the  people  were  not  permitted  to  look  in  upon  the  commencement  of  proceedings  which  were  designed  to 
overthrow  the  elementary  foundations  of  their  happiness  and  national  greatness,  the  radical  members  of  the  two 
Houses  established,  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  this  country  or  of  any  other  republic,  a secret  committee  to 
control  and  dictate  to  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  what  action  they  should  take  on  the  great  measures  growing  out 
of  the  contest  of  the  last  four  years.  And,  sir,  the  resolution  appointing  this  committee  was  hurried  through  without 
allowing  us  one  minute  for  debate,  under  the  whip  and  spar  of  party  organization. 

When  the  light  of  day  shall  break  in  upon  the  records  of  this  committee,  and  the  people  are  pennitted  to  know 
its  proceedings  as  I know  them,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  many  times  agreed  to  report  its  final  action;  but,  sir,  the  fear 
of  not  being  able  to  deceive  the  people  with  them  many  times  induced  it  to  reconsider.  At  one  time  universal 
negro  suffrage  was  agreed  to  be  reported  as  a condition  to  southern  representation;  but  it  was  soon  seen  by  it  that 
the  people  could  not  be  deceived  by  so  plain  an  issue  as  that,  and  that  to  expose  the  true  doctrine  of  the  dominant 
party  in  that  way  would  be  certain  defeat.  It  finally,  on  the  3 1 st  of  January  last,  made  its  report,  and  brought  forth 
its  first  child,  which  was  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  philanthropy  as  the  last  offspring  of  a putative  father.  1 
supposed  the  issue  was  then  made  up.  The  command  of  the  committee  was  given  to  the  radical  members  of  this 
House,  and  they  had  nothing  to  do  but  obey.  That  proposition  was  a proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  in 
substance  the  same  as  the  section  of  the  article  before  us  regulating  representation.  The  proposition  of  January  3 1 
declared  that  if  the  elective  franchise  was  denied  or  abridged  in  any  State  on  account  of  race  or  color  or  previous 
condition  of  slavery,  then  that  whole  race  or  color  should  not  be  counted  in  the  basis  of  representation.  There  was 
no  material  difference  between  that  and  this.  The  party  lash  was  again  applied,  and  the  previous  question  used  to 
gag  debate,  and  it  passed  this  House  by  the  overwhelming  vote  of  the  entire  radical  and  so-called  conservative 
element,  amid  the  shouting  of  the  negroes  and  radicals  in  the  galleries  and  waving  of  hand-kerchiefs.  It  went  to  the 
Senate,  and  there  the  first  offspring  of  the  committee  was  strangled,  though  not  killed,  and  instead  of  receiving  a 
two-third  vote,  as  required  by  the  Constitution,  it  got  barely  a majority.  The  committee  became  nervous,  and 
determined  that  the  party  lash  should  be  more  thoroughly  applied,  and  that  Mr.  SUMNER  and  the  radicals  who 
defeated  it  in  the  Senate  should  yield  their  opposition  or  be  read  out  of  the  party.  It  again  sat  and  finally  hatched  a 
new  progeny,  which  contains  in  substance  and  effect  the  same  provision  as  to  representation,  except  that  it  now 
says  that  if  the  elective  franchise  be  denied  in  any  State  to  males  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  representation 
shall  be  denied  in  the  proportion  that  the  males  thus  excluded  from  voting  shall  bear  to  the  white  and  black  male 
inhabitants  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years. 

That  second  bantling  went  to  the  Senate  to  be  christened,  but  in  some  particulars  it  was  too  weak,  and  in  the 
one  disfranchising  the  rebels  too  bold  to  suit  the  Senate.  It  was  soon  ascertained  that  it  could  not  get  a two-third 
vote  there.  The  committee  of  fifteen  became  gloomy,  and  it  saw  it  could  not  please  two  thirds  of  the  Senate  and 
finally  gave  up  its  work  of  destruction  in  despair.  The  radicals  saw  that  a failure  to  agree  upon  some  proposition 
would  be  death  to  their  party.  They  took  new  courage,  withdrew  it  from  the  Senate,  and  consigned  it  to  a secret 
caucus  of  radical  Senators.  For  three  days  the  Senate  was  silent,  while  a caucus  was  convened  in  a private  room 
away  from  the  view  of  those  who  did  not  agree  with  the  radicals  there;  and  with  closed  doors,  secured  by  bolts  and 
locks,  where  even  a reporter  was  not  admitted,  in  the  silence  of  an  inquisition  of  death,  they  concocted  the 
destruction  of  the  great  charter  of  American  freedom,  and  brought  forth,  as  the  emblem  of  centralization  and 
destruction  of  the  elementary  rights  of  the  States,  the  article  now  before  us. 

The  Constitution  declares  that  no  amendment  shall  be  proposed  without  the  vote  of  two  thirds  of  both  Houses. 
Yet  a mere  majority  of  a party  caucus  proposes  this  amendment,  and  the  individual  opinion  of  each  member  of 
that  party  must  consent  and  ratify.  That,  sir,  in  effect  is  an  amendment  proposed  to  be  submitted  to  the 
Legislatures,  not  by  the  convictions  of  holiest  minds,  but  by  the  coercive  power  of  a caucus  majority.  Shall  our 
charter  of  liberty  be  amended  in  a secret  cabal  with  closed  doors?  What  would  the  American  people  think  if  we 
were  to  close  the  doors  of  this  House  and  in  secret  amend  the  work  of  their  fathers?  They  would  burst  open  the 
doors  and  demand  to  know  what  their  servants  were  doing.  The  doors  of  the  Senate,  after  the  work  of  death  to 
constitutional  liberty  had  been  inaugurated  by  this  secret  cabal,  were  opened  for  the  consideration  of  the  work. 
Party  corruption  had  done  its  work  and  the  dictates  of  honest  consciences  had  been  smothered.  Mr.  SUMNER  and 


395 


his  followers,  who  defeated  the  first  proposition,  trembled  with  fear  and  unblushingly  voted  this  monstrous 
abortion  through  the  Senate  with  the  aid  of  those  who  supported  the  first.  It  now  became  necessary  to  manipulate 
the  House.  It  had  given  its  views  upon  the  proposition  of  the  committee. 

But  the  forcing  process  begun.  The  House  are  ordered  to  cringe  and  cower  before  the  awful  power  of  the 
honorable  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  [Mr.  STEVENS.]  The  orders  had  been  delivered  and  must  be  obeyed. 
Radicalism  walks  forth  with  bold  impunity,  and  the  last  link  of  conscience  is  ordered  to  be  broken.  But;  sir,  that 
caucus  we  never  shall  forget;  it  was  the  crowning  act  of  the  radicals  in  Congress;  it  was  one  more  obstacle  to  the 
restoration  of  the  Union.  If  the  President  of  the  United  States  could  have  looked  in  upon  that  body  then  he  would 
have  been  reminded  of  the  time  when  history  says  the  Romans  danced  and  shouted  over  the  downfall  of  liberty, 
made  memorable  by  the  love  of  centuries. 

I am  here  to  protest  against  amending  the  great  charter  of  our  liberties  by  a secret  caucus.  Every  member, 
under  the  duty  which  he  owes  to  his  own  conscience,  to  his  country,  and  to  his  oath,  ought  not  to  be  controlled  by 
secret  caucus,  and  should  vote  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own  judgment.  He  should  not  be  controlled  by 
secret  cabals  in  his  action,  especially  in  matters  pertaining  to  the  fundamental  principles  which  lie  at  the  base  of 
the  liberties  of  the  people,  and  which  were  founded  in  old  revolutionary  tines  and  handed  down  to  this  generation, 
and  which  this  generation  should  hand  down  to  their  descendants  unimpaired  as  a great  jewel  and  legacy  of 
liberty. 

I say  this  amendment  would  never  pass  by  the  necessary  two  thirds  if  free  from  the  control  of  party  whip  and 
party  ties.  It  does  not  meet  the  deliberate  judgment  of  two  thirds  of  either  House. 

To  show  that  my  assertion  is  true,  I refer  to  the  language  used  on  the  question  now  before  the  House  by  Hon. 
Mr.  SHERMAN  on  the  Doolittle  amendment  to  this  proposition.  Mr.  DOOLITTLE  proposed  an  amendment  that 
representation  should  be  based  upon  the  voting  population  of  the  States.  That  would  make  representation  equal  in 
all  the  States.  The  eastern  and  middle  States  would  not  have  a controlling  influence  because  of  their  population  of 
women  and  children  there,  as  they  will  have  under  this.  South  Carolina,  Massachusetts,  and  other  States  would 
stand  upon  an  equal  footing  before  the  law  in  regard  to  representation,  on  the  broad  ground  that  representation  is 
based  upon  the  voting  population  of  the  State. 

I ask  gentlemen  of  this  House,  and  especially  those  on  the  other  side,  to  listen  for  a moment  to  the  language  of 
the  honorable  gentleman,  [Mr.  SHERMAN,]  a member  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  and  one  of  its  most 
prominent  members,  who  declares  in  that  body  that  he  yields  his  own  judgment,  that  he  gives  up  his  own  views, 
that  he  abdicates  the  duty  which  he  believes  he  owes  to  his  country  and  his  conscience,  in  order  that  he  may  give 
in  his  adherence  to  the  doctrines  of  a secret  cabal  or  caucus  of  radicals,  assembled  in  secret,  away  from  the  gaze  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  to  concoct  this  scheme  of  disunion,  and  overthrow  the  fundamental  principles  of 
this  Government. 

The  distinguished  Senator  from  Ohio  [Mr.  SHERMAN]  said: 

"I  shall  detain  the  Senate  but  for  a moment  to  explain  the  reasons  for  the  vote  I shall  give  in 
opposition  to  what  is  my  own  deliberate  judgment  on  the  question  now  pending.  The  more  I think  of  this 
question  the  more  I am  convinced  that  the  true  basis  of  representation  in  the  present  condition  of  affairs 
is  the  number  of  male  citizens  who,  under  the  laws  of  the  States,  are  allowed  to  vote.  This  proposition,  it 
seems  to  me,  is  a simple  one,  plain  and  obvious,  which  puts  a citizen  in  one  State  on  a footing  of precise 
equality  with  a citizen  in  every  other  State,  which  equalizes  the  political  power  of  all  citizens,  and  which 
will  destroy  all  sectional  animosity.  If  this  amendment  be  adopted,  a citizen  of  the  State  of  Ohio  has 
precisely  the  same  political  power  with  a citizen  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  or  of  South  Carolina,  no 
more  and  no  leas.  The  same  number  would  be  required  in  each  State  to  elect  a member  of  Congress.  The 
number  of  citizens  could  be  easily  ascertained  by  the  census,  and  the  census  rolls  could  be  attested  very 
readily  at  each  annual  election.  This  proposition  is  simple,  plain,  and  obvious:  and  yet  under  the 
necessity  in  which  we  are  now  placed  I shall  feel  called  upon  to  vote  against  it. " 

Again,  he  said: 

"That  is  a plain  and  obvious  principle,  and  if  that  principle  was  adopted  the  southern  States  would 
feel  no  local  jealousy.  They  could  not  feel  any.  No  State  and  no  community  would  have  the  right  to 
complain.  The  laws  of  the  United  States  would  fix  the  naturalization  of  the  foreigner;  birth  would  fix  the 
citizenship  of  the  native;  there  could  be  no  controversy.  Then  every  citizen  would  stand  equal  before  the 
law,  with  precisely  the  same  political  power,  no  more  and  no  less.  I say,  therefore,  that  this  is  the  only 
amendment  to  the  propositions  now  submitted  to  us  that  I desire  to  make;  but  I feel  bound  by  the  action  of 
my  political  friends  to  vote  against  this  amendment.  I place  my  vote  distinctly  on  this  ground. " 


396 


I ask  you,  what  security  or  safety  is  there  for  the  people  of  the  United  States,  what  confidence  for  the 
protection  of  the  lives  and  liberties  of  the  people  of  this  country  is  to  be  placed  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States, 
a body  always  heretofore  held  in  regard  on  account  of  its  wisdom  and  patriotism,  when  one  of  the  chief 
spokesmen  of  the  dominant  party  in  that  body  rises  and  tells  the  people  that  he  votes  against  his  deliberate 
judgment  and  the  convictions  of  his  conscience,  simply  because  a majority  of  his  brother  Senators,  members  of 
the  same  party,  have  assembled  in  secret  conclave  and  decided  that  he  shall  so  vote?  Why,  sir,  if  such  legislation 
as  this  is  to  be  encouraged  and  upheld,  this  nation  will  die  and  we  shall  all  be  wretched  mourners  around  its  tomb. 
What  would  you  think  of  a jury  deliberating  on  the  life  of  a citizen  who  should  agree  to  give  up  their 

1866.| APPENDIX  TO  THE  CONGRESSIONAL  GLOBE 231 

own  convictions  of  duty  because  a majority  of  the  jury  should  so  direct,  and  by  their  verdict  condemn  an  innocent 
man  to  death?  The  Constitution  meant  to  guard  itself  against  amendments  by  requiring  the  deliberate  judgment  of 
each  Senator  and  member  acting  solely  each  for  himself.  In  Andrew  Johnson  is  our  only  safety.  His  policy  alone 
can  protect  our  liberties.  I trust  that  in  the  providence  of  God  he  will  have  support  from  the  people  sufficient  to 
save  our  country  from  wreck.  I believe  he  will  yet  work  out  a bright  destiny  for  the  American  people. 

Let  me  tell  gentlemen  upon  the  other  side  of  the  House  that  they  are  now  legislating  for  those  who  are  to  come 
after  them;  and  I appeal  to  them,  although  I may  appeal  in  vain,  to  act  upon  the  deliberate  convictions  of  their 
judgment  and  conscience,  and  not  to  change  the  fundamental  law  of  this  country  and  destroy  the  constitutional 
equilibrium  of  the  States  merely  because  a secret  caucus  of  a portion  of  the  members  of  the  United  States  Senate 
may  dictate  to  them  so  to  do. 

There  is  nothing  which  the  Constitution  guards  with  greater  care  than  an  amendment  to  it.  It  provides  that 
upon  a proposition  to  amend  it,  unlike  a proposition  of  minor  importance,  a two-thirds  vote  shall  be  requisite,  and 
that  the  vote  of  each  Senator  or  member,  "yea"  or  "nay,"  upon  a proposition  of  so  vitally  important  a character, 
shall  be  recorded  upon  the  Journal.  A two-thirds  vote  of  both  Houses  in  favor  of  a proposition  for  a constitutional 
amendment  is  necessary  before  such  a proposition  can  be  submitted  to  the  States  for  ratification. 

I am  here  to  denounce  this  attempt  to  stifle  the  common  sense,  reason,  judgment,  and  understanding  of  the 
honorable  gentlemen  upon  that  side  of  the  House  who  represent  the  Republican  or  so-called  Union  party  of  this 
country.  I allow  my  action  to  be  influenced  by  no  caucus  in  deciding  upon  a proposed  amendment  to  the  organic 
law  of  the  land.  I have  a duty  which  I owe  to  my  country  and  to  those  who  are  to  come  after  me.  I owe  it  to  the 
sacred  memory  of  the  revolutionary  dead,  whose  glorious  deeds  of  courage  and  patriotism  constitute  the  proudest 
inheritance  of  the  American  citizen,  that  the  work  of  our  fathers  should  not  be  amended  but  by  honest  individual 
conviction.  In  voting  upon  a question  affecting  the  great  Magna  Charta  of  our  liberties,  the  bulwark  of  our  rights,  I 
act  from  the  dictates  of  an  honest  judgment,  exerted  with  all  the  impartiality  and  candor  which  God  has  enabled 
me  to  exercise.  I yield  not  to  the  dictates  of  any  party  caucus  that  may  attempt  to  control  my  action  upon  so  vital  a 
question.  Sir,  I say  that  no  Senator,  or  member  of  this  House,  is  accountable  to  any  caucus  upon  a question  like 
this.  Our  only  responsibility  is  to  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  brave  men  who  fought  the  recent  war  to  a 
triumphant  conclusion,  and  the  millions  of  people  throughout  the  country  who  are  looking  to  us  to  act  honestly, 
conscientiously,  and  wisely  upon  this  great  question. 

I understand  the  controlling  influence  of  party  caucuses  and  party  conventions.  I know  they  may  be  necessary 
in  ordinary  and  primary  matters.  I am  always  willing  to  yield  to  their  action  upon  mere  party  principles  embodied 
in  a platform,  and  always  do  cheerfully  sustain  and  abide  by  their  action.  I believe  a man  is  in  honor  bound  to 
support  any  convention  in  which  he  participates;  I mean  a mere  party  convention,  held  to  lay  down  the  doctrines 
of  a party.  But  he  is  a parasite  who  would  yield  his  convictions  upon  fundamental  principles  to  any  caucus  or 
convention  or  party.  I will  not  support  a flagrant  violation  of  the  fundamental  law  of  the  Government  in  order  that 
my  party  may  secure  or  retain  political  power.  If  they  should  ever  attempt  that,  as  this  article  does,  I would 
withdraw  from  the  party  organization  and  declare  my  soul  shall  not  be  seared  with  the  sin  of  yielding  up  my  own 
convictions  upon  fundamental  principles  to  others,  who  were  not  more  likely  to  be  right  than  I. 

Why,  sir,  we  go  so  far  as  to  say  in  this  constitutional  amendment  that  everybody  who  shall  be  naturalized  or 
bom  in  the  United  States  shall  not  only  be  a citizen  of  the  United  States,  but  a citizen  of  each  and  every  one  of  the 
several  States.  Everybody  here  knows  that  under  the  old  Constitution  now  proposed  to  be  amended  a man  may  be 
a citizen  of  the  United  States  and  yet  have  no  citizenship  in  any  State. 

What  is  there  more  vital,  what  is  there  more  important  than  for  a State  to  have  the  control  of  its  own  local 
affairs?  Yet  here  we  have  a proposition  to  be  submitted  to  the  States  to  deprive  the  people  of  the  States  of  that 
right.  And  we  not  only  do  that,  but  it  is  proposed  to  exclude  nearly  all  the  able  men  of  the  South  from  holding 


397 


either  Federal  or  State  office.  1 give  you  warning  that  no  southern  State  except  Tennessee,  where  despotism  reigns, 
will  ratify  or  indorse  any  such  amendment.  You  do  not  want  them  to  ratify  it,  and  have  placed  it  there  on  purpose 
to  prevent  them  from  ratifying  it. 

It  not  only  excludes  all  those  who  went  voluntarily  into  the  rebellion,  but  all  those  who  were  involuntarily 
forced  into  it.  1 hope  some  gentleman  on  the  other  side  will  have  the  justice  at  least  to  offer  an  amendment  that 
those  shall  not  be  excluded  who  were  involuntarily  forced  into  the  rebellion  by  conscription  or  otherwise.  You  do 
not  intend  to  allow  the  South  representation  at  all,  and  the  whole  object  of  this  legislation  is  to  give  you  an  excuse 
to  keep  the  Union  divided.  If  you  considered  each  one  of  your  sections  important  to  the  country,  you  would  have 
submitted  to  the  Legislatures  each  section  as  a separate  article,  so  that  the  States  that  objected  to  some  could  have 
ratified  others.  The  first  twelve  amendments  to  the  Constitution  were  submitted  separately  and  ten  were  ratified 
and  two  rejected.  This  is  a revolutionary  movement  to  forestall  the  action  of  the  people  by  calling  the  present 
Legislatures  together  to  pass  upon  them.  They  never  will  be  ratified  by  three  quarters  of  the  States.  None  of  you 
expect  they  will.  The  repudiation  of  the  rebel  debt  and  the  validity  of  the  Federal  debt  would  meet  with  the 
approbation  of  every  State;  yet  you  link  them  with  the  rest  to  prevent  any  from  being  ratified. 


398